As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on 25 February 2019

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 20-F

o  REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR 12(g) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

OR

x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended 31 December 2018
OR

o  TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

OR

o  SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

Commission file number 001-15246

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP plc

(previously Lloyds TSB Group plc)

(Exact name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

 

Scotland

(Jurisdiction of Incorporation or Organization)

 

25 Gresham Street

London EC2V 7HN

United Kingdom

(Address of Principal Executive Offices)

 

Malcolm Wood, Company Secretary

Tel +44 (0) 20 7356 1274, Fax +44 (0) 20 7356 1808

25 Gresham Street

London EC2V 7HN

United Kingdom

(Name, telephone, e-mail and/or facsimile number and address of Company contact person)

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of each class   Name of each exchange on which registered
Ordinary shares of nominal value 10 pence each, represented by American Depositary Shares   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.344% Subordinated Securities due in 2048   The New York Stock Exchange
$824,033,000 5.3% Subordinated Securities due 2045   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,750,000,000 3.574% Senior Notes due in 2028 (callable in 2027)   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.375% Senior Notes due 2028   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 4.55% Senior Notes due 2028   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 3.75% Senior Notes due 2027   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.65% Subordinated Securities due 2026   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.45% Senior Notes due 2025   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,327,685,000 4.582% Subordinated Securities due 2025   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 3.5% Senior Notes due 2025   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 4.5% Subordinated Securities due 2024   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,750,000,000 4.05% Senior Notes due 2023   The New York Stock Exchange
$2,250,000,000 2.907% Senior Notes due 2023 (callable in 2022)   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 3.0% Senior Notes due 2022   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 3.3% Senior Notes due 2021   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 Floating Rate Senior Notes due 2021   The New York Stock Exchange
$500,000,000 Floating Rate Senior Notes due 2021   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 3.1% Senior Notes due 2021   The New York Stock Exchange
$2,500,000,000 6.375% Senior Notes due 2021   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.7% Senior Notes due 2020   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.4% Senior Notes due 2020   The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.35% Senior Notes due 2019   The New York Stock Exchange
$750,000,000 2.05% Senior Notes due 2019   The New York Stock Exchange
$450,000,000 Floating Rate Notes due 2019   The New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None

Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act:

7.50% Fixed Rate Reset Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Subordinated Contingent Convertible Securities

 

The number of outstanding shares of each of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s classes of capital or common stock as of 31 December 2018 was:

Ordinary shares, nominal value 10 pence each 71,163,592,264
Preference shares, nominal value 25 pence each 412,204,151
Preference shares, nominal value 25 cents each 809,160
Preference shares, nominal value 25 euro cents each Nil

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.

Yes x   No o

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

Yes o   No x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant: (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports) and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.

Yes x   No o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).

Yes x   No o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or an emerging growth company.

See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” and “emerging growth company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

Large accelerated filer x    Accelerated filer o   Non-Accelerated filer o   Emerging Growth Company o

If an emerging growth company that prepares its financial statements in accordance with U.S. GAAP, indicate by check mark if the registrant has elected not to use the extended transition period for complying with any new or revised financial accounting standards provided pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange Act.

Yes o   No o

Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant has used to prepare the financial statements including in this filing:
U.S. GAAP o International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board x Other o

If ‘Other’ has been checked in response to the previous question, indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow:

Item 17 o   Item 18 o

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).

Yes o   No x

The term “new or revised financial accounting standard” refers to any update issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board to its Accounting Standards Codification after April 5, 2012.

 

 
 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

Presentation of information 1
Business overview 2
Selected consolidated financial data 3
Business 4
Operating and financial review and prospects 11
Management and employees 107
Compensation 111
Corporate governance 131
Major shareholders and related party transactions 157
Regulation 158
Listing information 161
Dividends 162
Articles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc 163
Exchange controls 168
Taxation 169
Where you can find more information 171
Enforceability of civil liabilities 171
Risk factors 172
Forward looking statements 189
Lloyds Banking Group structure 190
Index to the consolidated financial statements F-1
Glossary 192
Form 20-F cross-reference sheet 194
Exhibit index 196
Signatures 197

PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION

 

In this annual report, references to the ‘Company’ are to Lloyds Banking Group plc; references to ‘Lloyds Banking Group’, ‘Lloyds’ or the ‘Group’ are to Lloyds Banking Group plc and its subsidiary and associated undertakings; references to ‘Lloyds Bank’ are to Lloyds Bank plc; and references to the ‘consolidated financial statements’ or ‘financial statements’ are to Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated financial statements included in this annual report. References to the ‘Financial Conduct Authority’ or ‘FCA’ and to the ‘Prudential Regulation Authority’ or ‘PRA’ are to the United Kingdom (the UK) Financial Conduct Authority and the UK Prudential Regulation Authority. References to the ‘Financial Services Authority’ or ’FSA’ are to their predecessor organisation, the UK Financial Services Authority.

 

The consolidated financial statements have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB).

 

In this annual report, amounts described as ‘statutory’ refer to amounts included within the Group’s consolidated financial statements.

 

Lloyds Banking Group publishes its consolidated financial statements expressed in British pounds (‘pounds sterling’, ‘sterling’ or ‘£’), the lawful currency of the UK. In this annual report, references to ‘pence’ and ‘p’ are to one-hundredth of one pound sterling; references to ‘US dollars’, ‘US$’ or ‘$’ are to the lawful currency of the United States (the US); references to ‘cent’ or ‘c’ are to one-hundredth of one US dollar; references to ‘euro’ or ‘€’ are to the lawful currency of the member states of the European Union (EU) that have adopted a single currency in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Communities, as amended by the Treaty of European Union; references to ‘euro cent’ are to one-hundredth of one euro; and references to ‘Japanese yen’, ‘Japanese ¥’ or ‘¥’ are to the lawful currency of Japan. Solely for the convenience of the reader, this annual report contains translations of certain pounds sterling amounts into US dollars at specified rates. These translations should not be construed as representations by Lloyds Banking Group that the pounds sterling amounts actually represent such US dollar amounts or could be converted into US dollars at the rate indicated or at any other rate. Unless otherwise stated, the translations of pounds sterling into US dollars have been made at the noon buying rate in New York City for cable transfers in pounds sterling as certified for customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (the Noon Buying Rate) in effect on 31 December 2018. The Noon Buying Rate on 31 December 2018 differs from certain of the actual rates used in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements, which are expressed in pounds sterling, and therefore US dollar amounts appearing in this annual report may differ significantly from actual US dollar amounts which were translated into pounds sterling in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS.

 

The comparative information included in the consolidated financial statements presented in this Form 20-F differs from the comparative information provided in the Group’s UK results for the year ended 31 December 2018. As reported in the Company’s 2016 Form 20-F, an adjusting post balance sheet event that occurred between the signing of the Group’s 2016 UK Annual Report and Accounts and its 2016 Form 20-F resulted in the charge recognised in respect of PPI complaints in the Company’s 2016 Form 20-F being £350 million greater than that recorded in the Group’s 2016 UK Annual Report and Accounts. Consequently, the charge recognised by the Group in its UK basis results for 2017 was £350 million greater than on a US basis. The Group has reported the same net assets on a US basis and on a UK basis since 31 March 2017.


1

BUSINESS OVERVIEW

 

Lloyds Banking Group is a leading provider of financial services to individual and business customers in the UK. At 31 December 2018, total Lloyds Banking Group assets were £797,598 million and Lloyds Banking Group had 64,928 employees (on a full-time equivalent basis). Lloyds Banking Group plc’s market capitalisation at that date was £36,898 million. The Group reported a profit before tax for the 12 months to 31 December 2018 of £5,960 million, and its capital ratios at that date were 22.9 per cent for total capital, 18.2 per cent for tier 1 capital and 14.6 per cent for common equity tier 1 capital.

 

Set out below is the Group’s summarised income statement for each of the last three years:

 

    2018     2017     2016  
    £m     £m     £m  
Net interest income     13,396       10,912       9,274  
Other income     8,695       23,325       30,337  
Total income     22,091       34,237       39,611  
Insurance claims     (3,465 )     (15,578 )     (22,344 )
Total income, net of insurance claims     18,626       18,659       17,267  
Operating expenses     (11,729 )     (12,346 )     (12,627 )
Trading surplus     6,897       6,313       4,640  
Impairment     (937 )     (688 )     (752 )
Profit before tax     5,960       5,625       3,888  

 

Lloyds Banking Group’s main business activities are retail and commercial banking and long-term savings, protection and investment and it operates primarily in the UK. Services are offered through a number of well recognised brands including Lloyds Bank, Halifax, Bank of Scotland and Scottish Widows, and through a range of distribution channels including the largest branch network and digital bank in the UK.

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group’s three primary operating divisions, which are also reporting segments, were: Retail; Commercial Banking; and Insurance and Wealth. Retail provides banking, mortgages, personal loans, motor finance, credit cards and other financial services to personal and small business customers. Commercial Banking provides banking and related services to business clients, from small and medium-sized entities (SMEs) to large corporates. Insurance and Wealth provides long-term savings, protection and investment products as well as general insurance products.

 

Profit before tax is analysed on pages 13 to 22 on a statutory basis and, in order to provide a more comparable representation of business performance of the Group’s segments, on pages 24 to 31 on an underlying basis. The key principles adopted in the preparation of this basis of reporting are described on page 24. The Group Executive Committee, which is the chief operating decision maker for the Group, reviews the Group’s internal reporting based around these segments (which reflect the Group’s organisational and management structures) in order to assess performance and allocate resources; this reporting is on an underlying basis. IFRS 8, Operating Segments requires that the Group presents its segmental profit before tax on the basis reviewed by the chief operating decision maker that is most consistent with the measurement principles used in measuring the Group’s statutory profit before tax. Accordingly, the Group presents its segmental underlying basis profit before tax in note 4 to the financial statements in compliance with IFRS 8. The table below shows the results of Lloyds Banking Group’s segments in the last three fiscal years, and their aggregation. Further information on non-GAAP measures and the reconciliations required by the Securities and Exchange Commission’s Regulation G are set out on pages F-21 to F-26.

 

      2018       2017 1       2016 1  
      £m       £m       £m  
Retail     4,272       3,770       3,303  
Commercial Banking     2,160       2,231       2,246  
Insurance and Wealth     927       899       809  
Other     707       728       424  
Profit before tax – underlying basis     8,066       7,628       6,782  

 

1 Segmental analysis restated, as explained on page 24.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc was incorporated as a public limited company and registered in Scotland under the UK Companies Act 1985 on 21 October 1985 with the registered number 95000. Lloyds Banking Group plc’s registered office is The Mound, Edinburgh EH1 1YZ, Scotland, and its principal executive offices in the UK are located at 25 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7HN, United Kingdom, telephone number + 44 (0) 20 7626 1500.

2

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

 

The financial information set out in the tables below has been derived from the annual reports and accounts of Lloyds Banking Group plc for each of the past five years adjusted, where restatement was required, for subsequent changes in accounting policy and presentation. The financial statements for each of the years shown have been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm.

 

      2018       2017 1       2016 1       2015 1       2014 1  
Income statement data for the year ended 31 December (£m)                                        
Total income, net of insurance claims     18,626       18,659       17,267       17,421       16,399  
Operating expenses     (11,729 )     (12,346 )     (12,627 )     (15,387 )     (13,885 )
Trading surplus     6,897       6,313       4,640       2,034       2,514  
Impairment losses     (937 )     (688 )     (752 )     (390 )     (752 )
Profit before tax     5,960       5,625       3,888       1,644       1,762  
Profit for the year     4,400       3,897       2,164       956       1,499  
Profit for the year attributable to ordinary shareholders     3,869       3,392       1,651       466       1,125  
Dividends for the year 2,3     2,288       2,195       2,175       1,962       535  
Balance sheet data at 31 December (£m)                                        
Share capital     7,116       7,197       7,146       7,146       7,146  
Shareholders’ equity     43,434       43,551       42,670       41,234       43,335  
Other equity instruments     6,491       5,355       5,355       5,355       5,355  
Customer deposits     418,066       418,124       415,460       418,326       447,067  
Subordinated liabilities     17,656       17,922       19,831       23,312       26,042  
Loans and advances to customers     484,858       472,498       457,958       455,175       482,704  
Total assets     797,598       812,109       817,793       806,688       854,896  
Share information                                        
Basic earnings per ordinary share     5.5 p       4.9 p       2.4 p       0.8 p       1.7 p  
Diluted earnings per ordinary share     5.5p       4.8 p       2.4 p       0.8 p       1.6 p  
Net asset value per ordinary share     61.0 p       60.5 p       59.8 p       57.9 p       60.7 p  
Dividends per ordinary share 2,4     3.21 p       3.05 p       3.05 p       2.75 p       0.75 p  
Equivalent cents per share 1,4,5     4.16 c       4.06 c       3.95 c       4.03 c       1.16 c  
Market price per ordinary share (year end)     51.9 p       68.1 p       62.5 p       73.1 p       75.8 p  
Number of shareholders (thousands)     2,404       2,450       2,510       2,563       2,626  
Number of ordinary shares in issue (millions) 6     71,164       71,973       71,374       71,374       71,374  
Financial ratios (%) 7                                        
Dividend payout ratio 8     57.6       62.8       124.9       359.3       45.1  
Post-tax return on average shareholders’ equity     9.3       8.0       4.1       1.3       2.9  
Post-tax return on average assets     0.54       0.48       0.26       0.11       0.17  
Average shareholders’ equity to average assets     5.3       5.3       5.2       5.1       4.7  
Cost:income ratio 9     63.0       66.2       73.1       88.3       84.7  
Capital ratios (%)                                        
Total capital     22.9       21.2       21.2       21.5       22.0  
Tier 1 capital     18.2       17.2       16.8       16.4       16.5  
Common equity tier 1 capital/Core tier 1 capital     14.6       14.1       13.4       12.8       12.8  

 

1 The Group has adopted IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 with effect from 1 January 2018; in accordance with the transition requirements comparative information has not been restated.
   
2 Annual dividends comprise both interim and estimated final dividend payments. The total dividend for the year represents the interim dividend paid during the year and the final dividend, which is paid and accounted for in the following year.
   
3 Dividends for the year in 2016 included a special dividend totalling £356 million; (2015: £357 million).
   
4 Dividends per ordinary share in 2016 included a recommended special dividend of 0.5 pence (2015: 0.5 pence).
   
5 Translated into US dollars at the Noon Buying Rate on the date each payment was made, with the exception of the final dividend in respect of 2018, which has been translated at the Noon Buying Rate on 15 February 2019.
   
6 For 2016 and previous years, this figure excluded the limited voting ordinary shares owned by the Lloyds Bank Foundations. The limited voting ordinary shares were redesignated as ordinary shares on 1 July 2017.
   
7 Averages are calculated on a monthly basis from the consolidated financial data of Lloyds Banking Group.
   
8 Total dividend for the year divided by earnings attributable to ordinary shareholders adjusted for tax relief on distributions to other equity holders.
   
9 The cost:income ratio is calculated as total operating expenses as a percentage of total income (net of insurance claims).

3

BUSINESS

 

HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

The history of the Group can be traced back to the 18th century when the banking partnership of Taylors and Lloyds was established in Birmingham, England. Lloyds Bank Plc was incorporated in 1865 and during the late 19th and early 20th centuries entered into a number of acquisitions and mergers, significantly increasing the number of banking offices in the UK. In 1995, it continued to expand with the acquisition of the Cheltenham and Gloucester Building Society.

 

TSB Group plc became operational in 1986 when, following UK Government legislation, the operations of four Trustee Savings Banks and other related companies were transferred to TSB Group plc and its new banking subsidiaries. By 1995, the TSB Group had, either through organic growth or acquisition, developed life and general insurance operations, investment management activities, and a motor vehicle hire purchase and leasing operation to supplement its retail banking activities.

 

In 1995, TSB Group plc merged with Lloyds Bank Plc. Under the terms of the merger, the TSB and Lloyds Bank groups were combined under TSB Group plc, which was re-named Lloyds TSB Group plc, with Lloyds Bank Plc, which was subsequently re-named Lloyds TSB Bank plc, the principal subsidiary. In 1999, the businesses, assets and liabilities of TSB Bank plc, the principal banking subsidiary of the TSB Group prior to the merger, and its subsidiary Hill Samuel Bank Limited were vested in Lloyds TSB Bank plc, and in 2000, Lloyds TSB Group acquired Scottish Widows. In addition to already being one of the leading providers of banking services in the UK, the acquisition of Scottish Widows also positioned Lloyds TSB Group as one of the leading suppliers of long-term savings and protection products in the UK.

 

The HBOS Group had been formed in September 2001 by the merger of Halifax plc and Bank of Scotland. The Halifax business began with the establishment of the Halifax Permanent Benefit Building Society in 1852; the society grew through a number of mergers and acquisitions including the merger with Leeds Permanent Building Society in 1995 and the acquisition of Clerical Medical in 1996. In 1997 the Halifax converted to plc status and floated on the London stock market. Bank of Scotland was founded in July 1695, making it Scotland’s first and oldest bank.

 

On 18 September 2008, with the support of the UK Government, the boards of Lloyds TSB Group plc and HBOS plc announced that they had reached agreement on the terms of a recommended acquisition by Lloyds TSB Group plc of HBOS plc. The shareholders of Lloyds TSB Group plc approved the acquisition at the Company’s general meeting on 19 November 2008. On 16 January 2009, the acquisition was completed and Lloyds TSB Group plc changed its name to Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

Pursuant to two placing and open offers which were completed by the Company in January and June 2009 and the Rights Issue completed in December 2009, the UK Government acquired 43.4 per cent of the Company’s issued ordinary share capital. Following sales of shares in September 2013 and March 2014 and the completion of trading plans with Morgan Stanley & Co. International plc (Morgan Stanley), the UK Government completed the sale of its shares in May 2017, returning the Group to full private ownership.

 

Pursuant to its decision approving state aid to the Group, the European Commission required the Group to dispose of a retail banking business meeting minimum requirements for the number of branches, share of the UK personal current accounts market and proportion of the Group’s mortgage assets. Following disposals in 2014, the Group sold its remaining interest in TSB to Banco de Sabadell (Sabadell) in 2015, and all EC state aid requirements were met by 30 June 2017.

 

On 1 June 2017, following the receipt of competition and regulatory approval, the Group acquired 100 per cent of the ordinary share capital of MBNA Limited, which together with its subsidiaries operates a UK consumer credit card business, from FIA Jersey Holdings Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Bank of America.

 

The Group successfully launched its new non ring-fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc in 2018, transferring in the non ring-fenced business from the rest of the Group, thereby meeting its legal requirements under ring-fencing legislation.

 

On 23 October 2018, the Group announced a strategic partnership with Schroders plc to create a market-leading wealth management proposition. The three key components of the partnership are: (i) the establishment of a new financial planning joint venture; (ii) the Group taking a 19.9 per cent stake in Schroders high net worth UK wealth management business; and (iii) the appointment of Schroders as the active investment manager of approximately £80 billion of the Scottish Widows and Lloyds Banking Group insurance and wealth related assets.

4

BUSINESS

 

STRATEGY OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

The Group is a leading provider of financial services to individual and business customers in the UK. The Group’s main business activities are retail and commercial banking, and long-term savings, protection and investment. Services are provided through a number of well recognised brands including Lloyds Bank, Halifax, Bank of Scotland and Scottish Widows and through a range of distribution channels, including the largest branch network and digital bank in the UK.

 

In 2017 the Group successfully completed the second phase of its strategic plan, which focused on creating the best customer experience, becoming simpler and more efficient and delivering sustainable growth.

 

As the Group looks to the future, it sees the external environment evolving rapidly. Changing customer behaviours, the pace of technological evolution and changes in regulation all present opportunities. Given the Group’s strong capabilities and the significant progress made in recent years, the Group believes that it is in a unique position to compete and win in this environment by developing additional competitive advantages. The Group will continue to transform itself to succeed in this digital world and the next phase of its strategy will ensure that the Group has the capabilities to deliver future success.

 

STRATEGIC PRIORITIES

 

In early 2018 the Group launched the third phase of its strategic plan. The Group identified four strategic priorities focused on the financial needs and behaviours of the customer of the future: further enhancing the Group’s leading customer experience; further digitising the Group; maximising Group capabilities; and transforming ways of working. The Group will invest more than £3 billion in these strategic initiatives through the plan period that will drive the Group’s transformation into a digitised, simple, low risk, customer-focused UK financial services provider.

 

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group will drive stronger customer relationships through best in class propositions while continuing to provide the Group’s customers with brilliant servicing and a seamless experience across all channels. This will include:

 

–  remaining the number 1 digital bank in the UK with open banking functionality;
   
–  unrivalled reach with UK’s largest branch network serving complex needs; and
   
data-driven and personalised customer propositions.

 

Digitising the Group

The Group will deploy new technology to drive additional operational efficiencies that will make banking simple and easier for customers whilst reducing operating costs, pursuing the following initiatives:

 

–  deeper end-to-end transformation targeting over 70 per cent of cost base;
   
simplification and progressive modernisation of our data and IT infrastructure; and
   
technology enabled productivity improvements across the business.

 

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group will deepen customer relationships, grow in targeted segments and better address our customers’ banking and insurance needs as an integrated financial services provider. This will include:

 

–  increasing Financial Planning and Retirement (FP&R) open book assets by more than £50 billion by 2020 with more than 1 million new pension customers;
   
implementing an integrated FP&R proposition with single customer view; and
   
start-up, SME and Mid Market net lending growth (more than £6 billion in the plan period).

 

Transforming ways of working

The Group is making its biggest ever investment in people, increasing colleague training and development by 50 per cent to 4.4 million hours per annum and embracing new technology to drive better customer outcomes. The hard work, commitment and expertise of the Group’s colleagues has enabled it to deliver to date and the Group will further invest in capabilities and agile working practices. The Group has already restructured the business and reorganised the leadership team to ensure effective implementation of the new strategy.

 

BUSINESS AND ACTIVITIES OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

The Group’s activities are organised into three financial reporting segments: Retail; Commercial Banking; and Insurance and Wealth. In 2018 charges in relation to other conduct provisions (referred to as remediation) have been reclassified so that they are now included in underlying profit. In addition, results in relation to certain assets which are outside the Group’s risk appetite, previously reported as part of run-off within Other, have been reclassified into Retail and Commercial.

 

Further information on the Group’s segments is set out on pages 24 to 31 and in note 4 to the financial statements.

 

MATERIAL CONTRACTS

 

The Company and its subsidiaries are party to various contracts in the ordinary course of business.

5

BUSINESS

 

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

 

Helping the transition to a sustainable low carbon economy

 

Following a Board level review of our approach to environmental sustainability, we have developed a new sustainability strategy which focuses on the opportunities and threats related to climate change and the need for the UK to transition to a sustainable low carbon economy.

 

This strategy supports the Task Force on Climate Related Financial Disclosures (TCFD) recommendations and incorporates an implementation plan to address them and achieve full disclosure within five years. The strategy maps to the key headings used in the TCFD framework.

 

STRATEGY

 

Our commitment

The UK is committed to the vision of a sustainable, low carbon economy, and has placed clean growth at the heart of its industrial strategy. This will require a radical reinvention of the way people, work, live and do business.

 

We have a unique position within the UK economy with our purpose of Helping Britain Prosper. The successful transition to a sustainable, low carbon economy that is resilient to climate change impacts and sustainably uses resources is of strategic importance to us. We support the aims of the 2015 Paris Agreement on Climate Change, and the UK Government’s Clean Growth Strategy.

 

Our approach

To meet our commitment, we will:

Take a strategic approach to identifying new opportunities to support our customers and clients and to finance the UK transition to a sustainable low carbon economy, embedding sustainability into Group strategy across all activities
Identify and manage material sustainability and climate related risks across the Group, disclosing these and their impacts on the Group and its financial planning processes in line with the TCFD recommendations
Use our scale and reach to help drive progress towards a sustainable and resilient UK economy, environment and society through our engagement with industry, Government, investors, suppliers and customers
Embed sustainability into the way we do business and manage our own operations in a more sustainable way

 

Our ambition

Our goal is to be a leader in supporting the UK to successfully transition to a more sustainable, low carbon economy. We have set ourselves seven ambitions anchored to the goals laid out in the UK Government’s Clean Growth Strategy, as these align closely to our business priorities:

Business: become a leading UK commercial bank for sustainable growth, supporting our clients to transition to sustainable business models and operations, and to pursue new clean growth opportunities
Homes: be a leading UK provider of customer support on energy efficient, sustainable homes
Vehicles: be a leading UK provider of low emission/green vehicle fleets
Pensions & investments: be a leading UK pension provider that offers our customers and colleagues sustainable investment choices, and challenges companies we invest in to behave more sustainably and responsibly
Insurance: be a leading UK insurer in improving the resilience of customers’ lives against extreme weather caused by climate change
Green bonds: be a leading UK bank in the green/sustainable bonds market
Our Own Footprint: be a leading UK bank in reducing our own carbon footprint and challenging our suppliers to ensure our own consumption of resources, goods and services is sustainable

For each ambition we will consider the Government’s targets and current plans.

We will use forward looking scenarios to identify risks and opportunities over short, medium and long term time horizons and assess how they impact the resilience of our strategy. We are developing a series of propositions against each ambition and have defined an implementation plan to achieve a leadership position within three years. We will work with Government and other stakeholders on thought leadership to help inform the creation of the policies and market conditions required for large scale investment in the transition to a sustainable, low carbon economy. To support these propositions, we are equipping our business relationship managers and other colleagues with training and tools to have more informed conversations on climate related issues. As part of our TCFD implementation plan, we will also develop a forward looking approach to systematically reporting material financial risk and opportunity aggregated across the Group.

 

Improving our own environmental footprint is an important foundation for our activity. We’ve consistently reduced our environmental impacts, thanks to the ambitious Environmental Action Plan we launched in 2010. To ensure this plan supports the UK’s climate change priorities and our long term strategy, we have a set of market leading targets to improve the sustainability of our own operations and supply chain. These include reducing our operational waste by 70 per cent by 2020 and 80 per cent by 2025 (compared to 2014/15), and reducing our CO 2 e by 60 per cent by 2030 and 80 per cent by 2050 (compared to 2009) www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/responsible-business/sustainability-in-lloyds-banking-group. We anticipate achievement of the 2050 target well before this date, driven by both our energy efficiency improvements, direct investment in renewable energy on our sites and through purchasing Renewable Energy Guarantees of Origin (REGOs) to cover our UK electricity consumption. We are now able to state that 100 per cent of our UK electricity comes from renewable sources and to show our commitment to supporting the transition to the low carbon economy, we have joined the RE100 campaign, a collaborative, global initiative uniting businesses committed to 100 per cent renewable energy.

 

Governance

We have established a dedicated governance process to provide oversight and ownership of the sustainability strategy. This includes the Responsible Business Committee (RBC), a sub-committee of the Board, which meets quarterly and provides Board level oversight. This committee is chaired by Sara Weller, Group Non-Executive Director and includes the Chairman, Lord Blackwell as a member. At Executive level, we have established a Group Executive Sustainability Committee (GESC), which is a sub-committee of our Group Executive Committee (GEC) and provides oversight and recommends decisions to the GEC. The RBC, GEC and GESC have all been informed on key climate related issues by external industry experts.

6

BUSINESS

 

We have created a Group sustainability team, supported by divisional Governance Forums and working groups led by divisional Managing Directors. This enables us to have a coordinated approach to oversight, delivery and reporting of the Group sustainability strategy to the GESC, along with a mechanism for keeping management and the Board updated on climate related issues impacting the Group.

 

For the implementation of the TCFD recommendations across the Group, we have established a senior executive group TCFD forum. We aim to expand the consideration of sustainability and climate related issues into relevant Board and governance committees including processes to monitor and oversee progress against goals and targets related to climate issues. We will also consider how sustainability might be incorporated into our remuneration policies.

 

Risk Management

Each division within the Group is responsible for identifying and prioritising relevant climate related risks and opportunities and integrating them into their risk management processes, which determine materiality and classify risks into traditional risk categories. This includes identifying potential risks through horizon scanning of changes in regulation, technology and consumer demand. Risks are classified in terms of whether they impact the Group in the short, medium or long term. Examples include possible changes in the sustainability of homes, how vehicles are powered, changes in UK energy mix, through to changes in the frequency and severity of extreme weather events. The Group sustainability team facilitates collaboration across divisions to increase understanding of consistent issues, as well as our risk, opportunities and financial impact on an aggregated basis.

 

During 2018, we reviewed our external sector statements to confirm that they align to our sustainability strategy and consider appropriate climate related risk. We introduced a position statement for coal and revised statements for defence, mining, oil and gas, power, and forestry. For more information on our sector statements www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/responsible-business/sustainability-in-lloyds-banking-group. In 2019, we will review these statements again, and consider developing statements for other sectors and topics. We will review ways to embed sustainability in the Group’s key policies.

 

Forward looking scenario analysis incorporating physical and transition risk will be utilised across the Group to systematically identify risks and opportunities. During 2018, Commercial Banking undertook forward looking scenario analyses including business as usual and low carbon transition scenarios, identifying sectors with a higher level of climate related risk and opportunity. Detailed assessments are now being undertaken on higher risk sectors to understand the potential financial impact to our customers and to the Group. We will be completing further reviews of higher risk sectors in 2019 to inform portfolio analytics, counterparty risk and financial product development, while increasing the scope to also include other divisions.

 

Metrics and Targets

As part of our TCFD implementation plan we are developing our approach to reporting metrics and targets. This will include a long term reporting framework, enabling us to track our performance against our sustainability strategy, and disclose the financial impact of climate change related risks and opportunities. We will define metrics linked to our green finance propositions and the carbon exposure of our activities. Our targets will have specific time horizons against defined baseline years and will consider the level of historical and forward looking projections that can be made available. We aim to develop this new reporting framework in the first half of 2019 and will start to include key quantified metrics in our next annual report.

 

We have made sustainability a focus area in our Helping Britain Prosper Plan and have defined metrics for it. We disclose our in-house greenhouse gas emissions, as shown below, and our set of in house environmental targets on our website www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/responsible-business/ sustainability-in-lloyds-banking-group.

 

Clean Growth Finance Initiative

In 2018 we launched a £2 billion Clean Growth Finance Initiative (CGFI) to help British businesses reduce their environmental impacts and benefit from the transition to a low carbon economy. The CGFI aims to be the most inclusive UK green funding proposition available, incentivising all types of businesses to invest in low carbon projects by providing discounted financing for capital expenditure or investment with a green purpose.

 

CO 2 emissions (tonnes)   Oct 17-Sept 18   Oct 16-Sept 17   Oct 15-Sept 16 1
Total CO 2 e (market-based)     115,467     303,065       340,261 2  
Total CO 2 e (location-based)     244,407     286,892       340,261  
Total Scope 1     48,461     51,419       53,023  
Total Scope 2 (market-based)     1,976     178,771       202,319 2  
Total Scope 2 (location-based)     130,916     162,598       202,319  
Total Scope 3     65,030     72,876       84,918  

 

1 Restated 2017/2016 and 2016/2015 emissions data to improve the accuracy of reporting, using actual data to replace estimates.
   
2 Note our market based emissions are equal to location based for 2016/15. This is in accordance with GHG protocol guidelines in absence of appropriate residual factors.
   
  Emissions in tonnes CO 2 e in line with the GHG Protocol Corporate Standard (2004). We are now reporting to the revised Scope 2 guidance, disclosing a market-based figure in addition to the location-based figure. The measure and reporting criteria for Scope 1, 2, 3 emissions is provided in the Lloyds Banking Group Reporting Criteria statement available online at
www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/ResponsibleBusiness
   
  Scope 1 emissions include mobile and stationary combustion of fuel and operation of facilities.
   
  Scope 2 emissions have been calculated in accordance with GHG Protocol guidelines, in both location and market based methodologies.
   
  Indicator is subject to Limited ISAE3000 (revised) assurance by Deloitte LLP for the 2018 Annual Responsible Business Reporting. Deloitte’s 2018 assurance statement and the 2018 Reporting Criteria are available online at
www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/responsible-business

 

PROPERTIES

 

At 31 December 2018, Lloyds Banking Group occupied 1,891 properties in the UK. Of these, 405 were held as freeholds and 1,486 as leasehold. The majority of these properties are retail branches, widely distributed throughout England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland. Other buildings include the Lloyds Banking Group’s head office in the City of London with other customer service and support centres located to suit business needs but clustered largely in eight core geographic conurbations – London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Midlands (Birmingham), Northwest (Chester and Manchester), West Yorkshire (Halifax and Leeds), South (Brighton and Andover) and Southwest (Bristol and Cardiff).

 

In addition, there are 114 properties which are either sub-let or vacant. There are also a number of ATM units situated throughout the UK, the majority of which are held as leasehold. The Group also has business operations elsewhere in the world, primarily holding property on a leasehold basis.

7

BUSINESS

 

LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

 

During the ordinary course of business the Group is subject to threatened or actual legal proceedings and regulatory reviews and investigations both in the UK and overseas. Set out below is a summary of the more significant matters.

 

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE (EXCLUDING MBNA)

 

The Group increased the provision for PPI costs by a further £750 million in the year ended 31 December 2018, of which £200 million was in the fourth quarter, bringing the total amount provided to £19,425 million.

 

The charge in 2018 related to a number of factors including higher expected complaint volumes, which increased to 13,000 per week, and associated administration costs, an increase in average redress per complaint, additional operational costs to deal with potential complaint volatility and continued improvements in data interrogation and the Group’s ability to identify valid complaints. The remaining provision is consistent with an average of approximately 13,000 complaints per week to the industry deadline of the end of August 2019.

 

At 31 December 2018, a provision of £1,329 million remained unutilised relating to complaints and associated administration costs. Total cash payments were £1,859 million during the year ended 31 December 2018.

 

Sensitivities

The Group estimates that it has sold approximately 16 million PPI policies since 2000. These include policies that were not mis-sold and those that have been successfully claimed upon. Since the commencement of the PPI redress programme in 2011 the Group estimates that it has contacted, settled or provided for approximately 53 per cent of the policies sold since 2000.

 

The total amount provided for PPI represents the Group’s best estimate of the likely future cost. However a number of risks and uncertainties remain including with respect to future complaint volumes. The cost could differ from the Group’s estimates and the assumptions underpinning them, and could result in a further provision being required. There is also uncertainty around the impact of the regulatory changes, Financial Conduct Authority media campaign and Claims Management Company and customer activity, and potential additional remediation arising from the continuous improvement of the Group’s operational practices.

 

For every additional 1,000 reactive complaints per week above 13,000 on average from January 2019 through to the industry deadline of the end of August 2019, the Group would expect an additional charge of approximately £85 million.

 

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE (MBNA)

 

As announced in December 2016, the Group’s exposure is capped at £240 million, which is already provided for through an indemnity received from Bank of America. MBNA increased its PPI provision by £100 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 but the Group’s exposure continues to remain capped at £240 million under the arrangement with Bank of America, notwithstanding this increase by MBNA.

 

OTHER PROVISIONS FOR LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

 

In the course of its business, the Group is engaged in discussions with the PRA, FCA and other UK and overseas regulators and other governmental authorities on a range of matters. The Group also receives complaints in connection with its past conduct and claims brought by or on behalf of current and former employees, customers, investors and other third parties and is subject to legal proceedings and other legal actions. Where significant, provisions are held against the costs expected to be incurred in relation to these matters and matters arising from related internal reviews. During the year ended 31 December 2018 the Group charged a further £600 million in respect of legal actions and other regulatory matters, and the unutilised balance at 31 December 2018 was £861 million (31 December 2017: £1,292 million). The most significant items are as follows.

 

Arrears handling related activities

The Group has provided an additional £151 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 for the costs of identifying and rectifying certain arrears management fees and activities, taking the total provided to date to £793 million. The Group has put in place a number of actions to improve its handling of customers in these areas and has made good progress in reimbursing arrears fees to impacted customers.

 

Packaged bank accounts

The Group has provided a further £45 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 (£245 million was provided in the year ended 31 December 2017) in respect of complaints relating to alleged mis-selling of packaged bank accounts, raising the total amount provided to £795 million. A number of risks and uncertainties remain particularly with respect to future volumes.

 

Customer claims in relation to insurance branch business in Germany

The Group continues to receive claims in Germany from customers relating to policies issued by Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (subsequently renamed Scottish Widows Limited), with smaller numbers received from customers in Austria and Italy. The industry-wide issue regarding notification of contractual ‘cooling off’ periods continued to lead to an increasing number of claims in 2016 and 2017 levelling out in 2018. Up to 31 December 2017 the Group had provided a total of £639 million, with no further amounts provided during the year ended 31 December 2018. The validity of the claims facing the Group depends upon the facts and circumstances in respect of each claim. As a result the ultimate financial effect, which could be significantly different from the current provision, will be known only once all relevant claims have been resolved.

 

HBOS Reading – customer review

The Group has now completed its compensation assessment for all 71 business customers within the customer review, with more than 96 per cent of these offers accepted. In total, more than £96 million has been offered of which £78 million has so far been accepted, in addition to £9 million for ex-gratia payments and £5 million for the reimbursements of legal fees.

 

The review follows the conclusion of a criminal trial in which a number of individuals, including two former HBOS employees, were convicted of conspiracy to corrupt, fraudulent trading and associated money laundering offences which occurred prior to the acquisition of HBOS by the Group in 2009. The Group has provided a further £15 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 for customer settlements, raising the total amount provided to

8

BUSINESS

 

£115 million and is now nearing the end of the process of paying compensation to the victims of the fraud, including ex-gratia payments and reimbursements of legal fees.

 

INTERCHANGE FEES

 

With respect to multi-lateral interchange fees (MIFs), the Group is not directly involved in the ongoing investigations and litigation (as described below) which involve card schemes such as Visa and Mastercard. However, the Group is a member/licensee of Visa and Mastercard and other card schemes:

 

–  The European Commission continues to pursue competition investigations against Mastercard and Visa probing, amongst other things, MIFs paid in respect of cards issued outside the EEA;
   
Litigation brought by retailers continues in the English Courts against both Visa and Mastercard;
   
Any ultimate impact on the Group of the above investigations and litigation against Visa and Mastercard remains uncertain at this time.

 

Visa Inc completed its acquisition of Visa Europe on 21 June 2016. As part of this transaction, the Group and certain other UK banks also entered into a Loss Sharing Agreement (LSA) with Visa Inc, which clarifies the allocation of liabilities between the parties should the litigation referred to above result in Visa Inc being liable for damages payable by Visa Europe. The maximum amount of liability to which the Group may be subject under the LSA is capped at the cash consideration which was received by the Group at completion. Visa Inc may also have recourse to a general indemnity, previously in place under Visa Europe’s Operating Regulations, for damages claims concerning inter or intra-regional MIF setting activities.

 

LIBOR AND OTHER TRADING RATES

 

In July 2014, the Group announced that it had reached settlements totalling £217 million (at 30 June 2014 exchange rates) to resolve with UK and US federal authorities legacy issues regarding the manipulation several years ago of Group companies’ submissions to the British Bankers’ Association (BBA) London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) and Sterling Repo Rate. The Group continues to cooperate with various other government and regulatory authorities, including the Swiss Competition Commission, and a number of US State Attorneys General, in conjunction with their investigations into submissions made by panel members to the bodies that set LIBOR and various other interbank offered rates.

 

Certain Group companies, together with other panel banks, have also been named as defendants in private lawsuits, including purported class action suits, in the US in connection with their roles as panel banks contributing to the setting of US Dollar, Japanese Yen and Sterling LIBOR and the Australian BBSW Reference Rate. Certain of the plaintiffs’ claims, have been dismissed by the US Federal Court for Southern District of New York (subject to appeals).

 

Certain Group companies are also named as defendants in (i) UK based claims; and (ii) in 2 Dutch class actions, raising LIBOR manipulation allegations. A number of the claims against the Group in relation to the alleged mis-sale of interest rate hedging products also include allegations of LIBOR manipulation.

 

It is currently not possible to predict the scope and ultimate outcome on the Group of the various outstanding regulatory investigations not encompassed by the settlements, any private lawsuits or any related challenges to the interpretation or validity of any of the Group’s contractual arrangements, including their timing and scale.

 

UK SHAREHOLDER LITIGATION

 

In August 2014, the Group and a number of former directors were named as defendants in a claim by a number of claimants who held shares in Lloyds TSB Group plc (LTSB) prior to the acquisition of HBOS plc, alleging breaches of duties in relation to information provided to shareholders in connection with the acquisition and the recapitalisation of LTSB. The defendants refute all claims made. A trial commenced in the English High Court on 18 October 2017 and concluded on 5 March 2018 with judgment to follow. It is currently not possible to determine the ultimate impact on the Group (if any).

 

TAX AUTHORITIES

 

The Group has an open matter in relation to a claim for group relief of losses incurred in its former Irish banking subsidiary, which ceased trading on 31 December 2010. In 2013 HMRC informed the Group that their interpretation of the UK rules which allow the offset of such losses denies the claim. If HMRC’s position is found to be correct management estimate that this would result in an increase in current tax liabilities of approximately £770 million (including interest) and a reduction in the Group’s deferred tax asset of approximately £250 million. The Group does not agree with HMRC’s position and, having taken appropriate advice, does not consider that this is a case where additional tax will ultimately fall due. There are a number of other open matters on which the Group is in discussion with HMRC (including the tax treatment of certain costs arising from the divestment of TSB Banking Group plc), none of which is expected to have a material impact on the financial position of the Group.

 

RESIDENTIAL MORTGAGE REPOSSESSIONS

 

In August 2014, the Northern Ireland High Court handed down judgment in favour of the borrowers in relation to three residential mortgage test cases concerning certain aspects of the Group’s practice with respect to the recalculation of contractual monthly instalments of customers in arrears. The FCA has been actively engaged with the industry in relation to these considerations and has published Guidance on the treatment of customers with mortgage payment shortfalls. The Guidance covers remediation for mortgage customers who may have been affected by the way firms calculate these customers’ monthly mortgage instalments. The Group is implementing the Guidance and has now contacted nearly all affected customers with any remaining customers anticipated to be contacted by the end of March 2019.

 

MORTGAGE ARREARS HANDLING ACTIVITIES – FCA INVESTIGATION

 

On 26 May 2016, the Group was informed that an enforcement team at the FCA had commenced an investigation in connection with the Group’s mortgage arrears handling activities. This investigation is ongoing and the Group continues to cooperate with the FCA. It is not currently possible to make a reliable assessment of any liability that may result from the investigation including any financial penalty or public censure.

 

HBOS READING – FCA INVESTIGATION

 

On 7 April 2017 the FCA announced that it had resumed its investigation into the events surrounding the discovery of misconduct within the Reading-based Impaired Assets team of HBOS. The investigation is ongoing and the Group continues to cooperate with the FCA. It is not currently possible to make a reliable assessment of any liability that may result from the investigation including any financial penalty or public censure.

9

BUSINESS

 

CONTINGENT LIABILITIES RELATING TO OTHER LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

 

In addition, during the ordinary course of business the Group is subject to other complaints and threatened or actual legal proceedings (including class or group action claims) brought by or on behalf of current or former employees, customers, investors or other third parties, as well as legal and regulatory reviews, challenges, investigations and enforcement actions, both in the UK and overseas. All such material matters are periodically reassessed, with the assistance of external professional advisers where appropriate, to determine the likelihood of the Group incurring a liability. In those instances where it is concluded that it is more likely than not that a payment will be made, a provision is established to management’s best estimate of the amount required at the relevant balance sheet date. In some cases it will not be possible to form a view, for example because the facts are unclear or because further time is needed properly to assess the merits of the case, and no provisions are held in relation to such matters. In these circumstances, specific disclosure in relation to a contingent liability will be made where material. However the Group does not currently expect the final outcome of any such case to have a material adverse effect on its financial position, operations or cash flows.

 

COMPETITIVE ENVIRONMENT

 

The Group provides financial services to individual and business customers, predominantly in the UK but also overseas. The main business activities of the Group are retail and commercial banking and long-term savings, protection and investment.

 

In the retail banking market, the Group competes with banks and building societies, major retailers and internet-only providers. In the mortgage market, competitors include the traditional banks and building societies and specialist mortgage providers. The Group competes with both UK and foreign financial institutions along with emerging forms of lending in the commercial banking markets and with bancassurance, life assurance and general insurance companies in the UK insurance market.

 

The markets for UK financial services, and the other markets within which the Group operates, are competitive, and management expects such competition to continue or intensify in response to competitor behaviour, including non-traditional competitors, consumer demand, technological changes such as the growth of digital banking, and the impact of regulatory actions and other factors.

 

For more information see “ Risk Factors – Business and economic risks – The Group’s businesses are conducted in competitive environments, with increased competition scrutiny, and the Group’s financial performance depends upon management’s ability to respond effectively to competitive pressures.

10

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The results discussed below are not necessarily indicative of Lloyds Banking Group’s results in future periods. The following information contains certain forward looking statements. For a discussion of certain cautionary statements relating to forward looking statements, see Forward looking statements .

 

The following discussion is based on and should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and the related notes thereto included elsewhere in this annual report. For a discussion of the accounting policies used in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements, see Accounting policies in note 2 to the financial statements.

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

Overview and trend information 12
Critical accounting policies 12
Future accounting developments 12
Results of operations – 2018, 2017 and 2016 13
Line of business information 24
Average balance sheet and net interest income 32
Changes in net interest income – volume and rate analysis 34
Risk overview 35
Risk management 41
Credit risk 51
Loan portfolio 66
Risk elements in the loan portfolio 70
Regulatory and legal risk 75
Conduct risk 75
Operational risk 76
People risk 78
Insurance underwriting risk 78
Capital risk 79
Funding and liquidity risk 88
Governance risk 95
Market risk 96
Model risk 102
11

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OVERVIEW AND TREND INFORMATION

 

ECONOMY

 

Highlights

Given our UK focus, the Group’s prospects are closely linked to the fortunes of the UK economy .
   
The economy faces significant uncertainty around the UK’s departure from the EU. With the expectation that the UK leaves in an orderly fashion, the economy should be able to grow in 2019 at a similar pace to 2018 .
   
Our low risk business model and focus on efficiency positions us well irrespective of macro conditions but if the UK economy sees significant sustained deterioration this is likely to impact Group performance.

 

Overview

As the largest provider of UK banking services, our prospects are closely aligned to the outlook for the UK economy. In the period following the decision to leave the EU, the economy has been resilient. Growth has slowed only slightly below its trend rate, the unemployment rate has continued to fall to a 43 year low, and property prices have continued to rise slowly. This resilience is expected to continue in 2019 and the next few years, barring any sudden shocks to business or consumer confidence particularly in connection with the UK’s exit from the EU during 2019.

 

Market dynamics

Households’ spending power has been improving in recent months as pay growth has begun to pick up and outpace inflation, which is falling back towards the medium term target of 2 per cent. Inflation adjusted pay is now slightly above its previous peak in early 2016. This improvement is expected to continue through 2019, supported by a reduction in planned fiscal tightening announced in the 2018 Budget in November and the end of the cap to public sector pay growth. The improvement in spending power should help support growth in consumer spending and borrowing, whilst also increasing growth in households’ savings.

 

The UK housing market has been broadly flat in 2018 in aggregate, although weakness has been centred around London and the South East where high prices are constraining affordability. Improved households’ spending power should support the housing market in 2019, as would resolution of uncertainty about the immediate political and economic concerns.

 

Operational impacts of the UK’s exit from the EU present risks for some of our customers’ businesses. With the future trading arrangements between the UK and EU unlikely to become finalised for a few years, businesses’ investment decisions are more difficult and postponement of investment may weigh on future growth capacity of the economy. Uncertainty is also challenging the UK’s attractiveness to foreign investors, although many qualities that have attracted investors in the past remain.

 

More widely, the global economy is transitioning away from the exceptionally low interest rates in place in most advanced economies since the financial crisis. This process will not always be constant, with different countries at different stages of their economic cycle, and unwinding of ‘quantitative easing’ may increase volatility in financial markets. The widespread trend to increasingly populist politics, of which the US-China trade war is a prime example, poses a challenge to appropriate economic policy.

 

Barring sudden shocks stemming from these challenges, the UK economy is expected to grow through 2019 to 2021 at a pace similar to 2018. The unemployment rate is expected to rise only a little from its current 43 year low, and further mild increases in house prices are expected. The Bank Rate is expected to rise only slowly, as the uncertainty drag on the economy fades. Growth in many of our markets is expected to pick up, although the consumer credit market should continue to slow after its strong growth through 2014 to 2017. Impairments are expected to increase in 2019 as we continue to see lower write-backs and recoveries but remain at relatively low levels.

 

Our response

Given our UK focus, the Group’s prospects are closely linked to the performance of the UK economy. Our low risk, stable business model and focus on efficiency positions us well to continue to support customers irrespective of macro conditions.

 

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING POLICIES

 

The preparation of financial statements requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect amounts reported therein. Due to the inherent uncertainty involved in making estimates, actual results reported in future periods may be based upon amounts which differ from those estimates.

 

The accounting policies that are deemed critical to the Group’s results and financial position, based upon materiality and significant judgements and estimates, are set out in note 3 to the financial statements.

 

FUTURE ACCOUNTING DEVELOPMENTS

 

Future developments in relation to the Group’s IFRS reporting are discussed in note 56 to the financial statements.

12

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS – 2018, 2017 AND 2016

 

SUMMARY

 

    2018     2017     2016  
    £m     £m     £m  
Net interest income     13,396       10,912       9,274  
Other income     8,695       23,325       30,337  
Total income     22,091       34,237       39,611  
Insurance claims     (3,465 )     (15,578 )     (22,344 )
Total income, net of insurance claims     18,626       18,659       17,267  
Operating expenses     (11,729 )     (12,346 )     (12,627 )
Trading surplus     6,897       6,313       4,640  
Impairment     (937 )     (688 )     (752 )
Profit before tax     5,960       5,625       3,888  
Tax expense     (1,560 )     (1,728 )     (1,724 )
Profit for the year     4,400       3,897       2,164  
                         
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders     3,869       3,392       1,651  
Profit attributable to other equity holders 1     433       415       412  
Profit attributable to equity holders     4,302       3,807       2,063  
Profit attributable to non-controlling interests     98       90       101  
Profit for the year     4,400       3,897       2,164  

 

1 The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £433 million (2017: £415 million; 2016: £412 million) is partly offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £106 million (2017: £102 million; 2016: £91 million).

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

During the year ended 31 December 2018, the Group recorded a profit before tax of £5,960 million, an increase of £335 million, or 6 per cent, compared with a profit before tax in 2017 of £5,625 million.

 

Total income, net of insurance claims, decreased by £33 million to £18,626 million in 2018 compared with £18,659 million in 2017, comprising a £2,517 million decrease in other income, net of insurance claims, largely offset by an increase of £2,484 million in net interest income.

 

Net interest income was £13,396 million in 2018; an increase of £2,484 million, or 23 per cent compared to £10,912 million in 2017. There was a significant reduction in the amounts payable to unit holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) included in the consolidated results of the Group from an expense of £1,435 million in 2017 to a credit of £844 million in 2018. This decrease reflects the relatively poor investment performance of the consolidated OEICs in the year, with losses on debt securities and equities. FTSE All Share investments returned losses of 9.5 per cent over 2018 compared to gains of 13.1 per cent over 2017 and sterling corporates returned losses of 2.3 per cent compared to gains of 5.2 per cent in 2017. The change in population of consolidated OEICs in 2018 compared to 2017 did not have a significant impact. After adjusting for this, net interest income was £205 million, or 2 per cent higher. Average interest-earning assets decreased by £5,153 million, or 1 per cent, to £580,221 million in 2018 compared to £585,374 million in 2017 as growth in targeted segments has been more than offset by the impact of the sale of the Group’s Irish mortgage portfolio and reductions in the closed mortgage book. The net interest margin improved, excluding the impact of amounts payable to OEIC unitholders, as a result of lower deposit costs and hedging benefits more than offsetting continued pressure on asset margins.

 

Other income, net of insurance claims, was £2,517 million, or 32 per cent, lower at £5,230 million in 2018 compared to £7,747 million in 2017. There were substantially reduced gains within trading income on policyholder assets in the insurance business, as a result of market performance over the year, particularly in equities, but this was offset by a lower level of insurance claims. Insurance claims expense was £12,113 million lower at £3,465 million in 2018 compared to £15,578 million in 2017. The insurance claims expense in respect of life and pensions business was £12,111 million lower at £3,130 million in 2018 compared to a charge of £15,241 million in 2017. Insurance claims in respect of general insurance business were £2 million or 1 per cent, lower at £335 million in 2018 compared to £337 million in 2017.

 

Fee and commission income was £117 million or 4 per cent, lower at £2,848 million compared to £2,965 million in 2017 as increased levels of card fees, reflecting both the inclusion of MBNA for a full year and higher levels of card usage, were more than offset by lower current account fees, reflecting reduced volumes of added-value accounts and changes in pricing structure. Fee and commission expense increased by £4 million to £1,386 million compared with £1,382 million in 2017. Net trading income decreased by £15,693 million to a deficit of £3,876 million in 2018 driven by reduced gains on policyholder assets. Insurance premium income was £1,259 million, or 16 per cent, higher at £9,189 million in 2018 compared with £7,930 million in 2017; there was an increase of £1,332 million in life insurance premiums offset by a £73 million decrease in general insurance premiums. The increase in life insurance premiums reflects higher levels of bulk annuity deals and business growth. General insurance premiums decreased as a result of reduced new business and the continued run-off of closed books. Other operating income was £75 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £1,920 million in 2018 compared to £1,995 million in 2017.

 

Operating expenses decreased by £617 million, or 5 per cent to £11,729 million in 2018 compared with £12,346 million in 2017 reflecting a reduction of £815 million in charges for redress payments to customers in respect of PPI and other conduct related matters from £2,165 million in 2017 to £1,350 million in 2018. Excluding these charges from both years, operating expenses were £198 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £10,379 million in 2018 compared to £10,181 million in 2017 as increased restructuring costs and the impact of the ownership of MBNA for a full year in 2018 have more than offset the operating cost savings driven by increased efficiency from digitalisation and process improvements. Staff costs were £152 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £4,762 million in 2018 compared with £4,610 million in 2017; as cost savings arising from headcount reductions have been offset by increased

13

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

pension charges and redundancy costs. Premises and equipment costs were £1 million lower at £729 million in 2018 compared with £730 million in 2017. Other expenses were £20 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £2,483 million in 2018 compared with £2,463 million in 2017. Depreciation and amortisation costs were £35 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £2,405 million in 2018 compared to £2,370 million in 2017, as reduced charges in respect of property, plant and equipment were more than offset by increased charges relating to intangible assets, reflecting increased investment in software.

 

Impairment losses increased by £249 million, or 36 per cent, to £937 million in 2018 compared with £688 million in 2017. Impairment losses in respect of loans and advances to customers were £325 million, or 47 per cent, higher at £1,022 million in 2018 compared with £697 million in 2017; this includes the impact of a full year charge for the MBNA business, acquired part way through 2017, and lower levels of releases and write-backs than in 2017. There was a credit of £73 million in respect of undrawn commitments in 2018, compared to a credit of £9 million in 2017.

 

In 2018, the Group recorded a tax expense of £1,560 million compared to a tax expense of £1,728 million in 2017. The effective tax rate was 26.2 per cent, compared to the standard UK corporation tax rate of 19.0 per cent. The higher rate was principally as a result of the banking surcharge and restrictions on the deductibility of conduct provisions, more than offsetting the benefit of tax-exempt gains.

 

Total assets were £14,511 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £797,598 million at 31 December 2018 compared to £812,109 million at 31 December 2017. After adjusting for the impact of adoption of IFRS 9, which required the reclassification of certain lending assets to fair value through profit or loss, loans and advances to customers increased in the year by £23,842 million to £484,858 million, compared to £461,016 million at 1 January 2018, mainly as a result of a £23,651 million increase in holdings of reverse repurchase agreement balances, as part of a rebalancing of the Group’s liquid asset portfolio. There was continued growth in targeted segments such as SME and motor finance which more than offset a reduction of some £4 billion on sale of the Group’s Irish residential mortgage portfolio; the open mortgage book was broadly flat reflecting continued focus on margin in a highly competitive market environment. Financial assets held at fair value through profit or loss decreased by £17,479 million, after taking into account the transition to IFRS 9, largely as a result of adverse market movements on policyholder assets in the insurance business. Financial assets held at fair value through other comprehensive income have reduced by £18,102 million since the start of 2018 following sales of some of the Group’s gilt holdings, as part of the rebalancing of the Group’s liquid asset portfolio.

 

Customer deposits were little changed at £418,066 million at 31 December 2018 compared to £418,124 million at 31 December 2017 as an £820 million reduction in repurchase agreement balances and reductions in maturing retail savings products have largely offset growth in retail current account balances and in Commercial Banking. Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss were £20,330 million, or 40 per cent, lower at £30,547 million at 31 December 2018 compared to £50,877 million at 31 December 2017 following reductions in trading book repurchase agreements, a result of growth in other funding sources. Debt securities in issue were £18,718 million higher at £91,168 million at 31 December 2018 compared to £72,450 million at 31 December 2017 following new issuances to maintain funding levels at relatively attractive rates. Insurance and investment contract liabilities have fallen by £6,133 million, or 5 per cent, from £118,860 million at 31 December 2017 to £112,727 million at 31 December 2018 as new business flows have been more than offset by the impact of adverse market performance on investment values.

 

Total equity has increased by £1,056 million, or 2 per cent, despite a reduction of £1,005 million as a result of the Group’s share buyback programme. There was a reduction of £1,191 million on implementation of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 but this has been more than offset by retained profits, after dividends; and the issue of £1,136 million of Additional Tier 1 securities.

 

The Group’s common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital ratio has strengthened to 14.6 per cent (31 December 2017: 14.1 per cent; 1 January 2018: 14.0 per cent) primarily driven by retained profit, dividends received from the Insurance business and the reduction in risk-weighted assets. The total capital ratio increased to 22.9 per cent (31 December 2017: 21.2 per cent; 1 January 2018: 21.2 per cent), primarily reflecting the increase in CET1 capital, the reduction in risk-weighted assets, the issuance of Additional Tier 1 securities and dated subordinated debt instruments and foreign exchange movements on subordinated debt instruments, partially offset by the amortisation of dated instruments and the reduction in the transitional limit applied to grandfathered Additional Tier 1 securities.

 

Risk-weighted assets reduced by £4,553 million, or 2 per cent, to £206,366 million (31 December 2017: £210,919 million), largely reflecting the sale of the Irish mortgage portfolio. The UK leverage ratio increased to 5.5 per cent (31 December 2017: 5.3 per cent; 1 January 2018: 5.3 per cent), primarily as a result of the issuance of the Additional Tier 1 securities.

 

The Group’s liquidity surplus continues to exceed the regulatory minimum and internal risk appetite with the liquidity coverage ratio at 130 per cent (31 December 2017: 127 per cent).

 

The Group has recommended a final ordinary dividend of 2.14 pence per share (2017: 2.05 pence per share). This is in addition to the interim ordinary dividend of 1.07 pence per share (2017: 1.0 pence per share) that was paid in September 2018. The total ordinary dividend per share for 2018 of 3.21 pence per share has increased by 5 per cent, from 3.05 pence in 2017.

 

The Group is planning on the basis of an orderly EU withdrawal and, given the resilience of the UK economy, intends to implement a share buyback of up to £1.75 billion (2017: £1 billion) which will commence in March 2019 and is expected to be completed by 31 December 2019. The Group’s current preference is to return surplus capital by way of a buyback programme given the amount of surplus capital, the normalisation of ordinary dividends, and the flexibility that a buyback programme offers.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

During the year ended 31 December 2017, the Group recorded a profit before tax of £5,625 million compared with a profit before tax in 2016 of £3,888 million.

 

Total income decreased by £5,374 million, or 14 per cent, to £34,237 million in 2017 compared with £39,611 million in 2016, comprising a £7,012 million decrease in other income only partly offset by an increase of £1,638 million in net interest income.

 

Net interest income was £10,912 million in 2017; an increase of £1,638 million, or 18 per cent compared to £9,274 million in 2016. There was a positive impact of £622 million in 2017 from a decrease in the amounts payable to unit holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) included in the consolidated results of the Group, reflecting different levels of investment returns on the assets held by the OEICs; the change in population of consolidated OEICs in 2017 compared to 2016 did not have a significant impact. After adjusting for this, net interest income was £1,016 million, or 9 per cent higher. Average interest-earning assets fell as a result of decreases in average UK mortgage balances, lending to global corporates and in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, more than offsetting the impact of the acquisition of MBNA. Net interest margin improved, excluding the impact of amounts payable to OEIC unitholders, as a result of lower deposit and wholesale funding costs and a positive impact from the acquisition of MBNA, more than offsetting continued pressure on asset margins.

14

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Other income was £7,012 million, or 23 per cent, lower at £23,325 million in 2017 compared to £30,337 million in 2016. Fee and commission income was £80 million or 3 per cent, lower at £2,965 million compared to £3,045 million in 2016 as increased levels of card fees, reflecting both the acquisition of MBNA and higher levels of card usage, were more than offset by lower current account fees, reflecting reduced volumes of added-value accounts and changes in pricing structure, and lower levels of other fees receivable. Fee and commission expense increased by £26 million, or 2 per cent, to £1,382 million compared with £1,356 million in 2016. Net trading income decreased by £6,728 million, or 36 per cent, to £11,817 million in 2017 compared to £18,545 million in 2016; this decrease reflected a reduction of £6,630 million in gains on policyholder investments held within the insurance business as a result of market conditions over 2017 relative to those in 2016. Insurance premium income was £138 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £7,930 million in 2017 compared with £8,068 million in 2016; there was a decrease of £23 million in life insurance premiums and a £115 million decrease in general insurance premiums. The decrease in life insurance premiums reflected the fact that good growth in corporate pensions business was offset by a lower level of bulk annuity deals, compared to the activity in 2016. General insurance premiums decreased as a result of market conditions and the continued run-off of closed books. Other operating income was £40 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £1,995 million in 2017 compared to £2,035 million in 2016.

 

Insurance claims expense was £6,766 million, or 30 per cent, lower at £15,578 million in 2017 compared to £22,344 million in 2016. The insurance claims expense in respect of life and pensions business was £6,737 million lower at £15,241 million in 2017 compared to £21,978 million in 2016; this decrease was matched by a similar reduction in net trading income, reflecting the relative performance of policyholder investments. Insurance claims in respect of general insurance business were £29 million, or 8 per cent, lower at £337 million in 2017 compared to £366 million in 2016 as a result of the continued run-down of closed books and relatively benign weather conditions in 2017 compared to 2016.

 

Operating expenses decreased by £281 million, or 2 per cent to £12,346 million in 2017 compared with £12,627 million in 2016; the main reason for this decrease being the £209 million reduction in charges for redress payments to customers in respect of PPI and other conduct-related matters from £2,374 million in 2016 to £2,165 million in 2017. Excluding these charges from both years, operating expenses were £72 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £10,181 million in 2017 compared to £10,253 million in 2016 as operating expenses of £172 million arising in MBNA since acquisition have been more than offset by the impact of underlying cost reductions. Staff costs were £207 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £4,610 million in 2017 compared with £4,817 million in 2016; increases in pension charges being more than offset by headcount related reductions in salaries and lower levels of severance costs. Premises and equipment costs were £58 million or 9 per cent, higher at £730 million in 2017 compared with £672 million in 2016. Other expenses were £79 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £2,463 million in 2017 compared with £2,384 million in 2016. Depreciation and amortisation costs were £10 million lower at £2,370 million in 2017 compared to £2,380 million in 2016, as increased charges in respect of property, plant and equipment were more than offset by reduced charges relating to intangible assets.

 

Impairment losses decreased by £64 million, or 9 per cent, to £688 million in 2017 compared with £752 million in 2016; this reflected the fact that in 2016 there was an impairment charge of £173 million in respect of certain equity investments in the Group’s available-for-sale portfolio which was not repeated in 2017. Impairment losses in respect of loans and advances to customers were £105 million, or 18 per cent, higher at £697 million in 2017 compared with £592 million in 2016; this included a charge of £118 million in the MBNA business since acquisition and there were lower levels of releases and write-backs than in 2016. There was a credit of £9 million in respect of undrawn commitments in 2017, compared to a credit of £13 million in 2016.

 

In 2017, the Group recorded a tax expense of £1,728 million compared to a tax expense of £1,724 million in 2016, an effective tax rate of 31 per cent, compared to the standard UK corporation tax rate of 19.25 per cent, principally as a result of the banking surcharge and restrictions on the deductibility of conduct provisions.

 

Total assets were £5,684 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £812,109 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £817,793 million at 31 December 2016. Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss were £11,704 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £162,878 million compared to £151,174 million at 31 December 2016 due to the inclusion of a number of investments in OEICs which were de-consolidated during the year. However, loans and advances to banks were £20,291 million, or 75 per cent, lower at £6,611 million compared to £26,902 million at 31 December 2016 following the de-consolidation of these OEICs. Derivative assets were £10,304 million, or 29 per cent, lower at £25,834 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £36,138 million at 31 December 2016, largely as a result of exchange rate movements. Loans and advances to customers were £14,540 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £472,498 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £457,958 million at 31 December 2016; the addition of £8,144 million of lending following the acquisition of MBNA and an £8,528 million increase in reverse repurchase agreement balances together with the impact of the reacquisition of a portfolio of mortgages from TSB and growth in consumer finance and SME lending more than offset reductions in the larger corporate sector, as the Group focused on optimising capital and returns, and in closed mortgage books. Available-for-sale financial assets were £14,426 million, or 26 per cent, lower at £42,098 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £56,524 million at 31 December 2016 reflecting reductions in the Group’s holdings of UK government securities.

 

Total liabilities were £6,362 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £762,966 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £769,328 million at 31 December 2016. Deposits from banks were £13,420 million, or 82 per cent, higher at £29,804 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £16,384 million at 31 December 2016 as a result of an increase of £15,896 million in repurchase agreements. Customer deposits were £2,664 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £418,124 million compared to £415,460 million at 31 December 2016 as reductions in non-relationship deposit balances were more than offset by strong inflows from Commercial clients. Derivative liabilities were £8,800 million, or 25 per cent, lower at £26,124 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £34,924 million at 31 December 2016, largely as a result of exchange rate movements. Debt securities in issue were £3,864 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £72,450 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £76,314 million at 31 December 2016 following maturities of some tranches of securitisation notes and covered bonds. Other liabilities were £8,463 million, or 29 per cent, lower at £20,730 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £29,193 million at 31 December 2016 reflecting the deconsolidation of a number of OEICs. Subordinated liabilities were £1,909 million, or 10 per cent, lower at £17,922 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £19,831 million at 31 December 2016 reflecting redemptions in the year.

 

Total equity was £678 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £49,143 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £48,465 million at 31 December 2016 as retained profits for the year more than offset the Group’s dividend payments, distributions on its AT1 securities and other reserve movements.

 

The Group had strengthened its capital position, with a common equity tier 1 ratio of 14.1 per cent (31 December 2016: 13.4 per cent), largely driven by the increase in equity, offset in part by the increase in the deduction for goodwill and other intangible assets following the acquisition of MBNA, and a reduction in risk-weighted assets. The total capital ratio was unchanged at 21.2 per cent.

 

Risk-weighted assets reduced by £4,527 million, or 2 per cent, to £210,919 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £215,446 million at 31 December 2016, largely relating to updates made to both mortgage and unsecured retail Internal Ratings Based (IRB) models, continued active

15

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

portfolio management, foreign exchange movements, disposals and capital efficient securitisation activity, partly offset by targeted growth in key customer segments and the acquisition of MBNA.

 

The Group’s liquidity surplus exceeded the regulatory minimum and internal risk appetite with a Liquidity Coverage Ratio of 127 per cent based on the EU Delegated Act at 31 December 2017. Wholesale funding reduced by 9 per cent to £101 billion compared with £111 billion at 31 December 2016. In addition, the Group made use of central bank funding schemes and by the end of 2017 the Group had fully utilised its £20 billion capacity from the Bank of England’s Term Funding Scheme.

 

The Group recommended a final ordinary dividend of 2.05 pence per share. This was in addition to the interim ordinary dividend of 1.0 pence per share that was paid in September 2017. The total ordinary dividend per share for 2017 of 3.05 pence per share had increased by 20 per cent, from 2.55 pence in 2016.

16

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

NET INTEREST INCOME

 

    2018     2017     2016  
Net interest income £m     13,396       10,912       9,274  
Average interest-earning assets £m     580,221       585,374       600,435  
Average rates:                        
Gross yield on interest-earning assets % 1     2.82       2.73       2.77  
Interest spread % 2     2.22       1.67       1.33  
Net interest margin % 3     2.31       1.86       1.54  

 

1 Gross yield is the rate of interest earned on average interest-earning assets.
   
2 Interest spread is the difference between the rate of interest earned on average interest-earning assets and the rate of interest paid on average interest-bearing liabilities.
   
3 The net interest margin represents the interest spread together with the contribution of interest-free liabilities. It is calculated by expressing net interest income as a percentage of average interest-earning assets.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Net interest income was £13,396 million in 2018, an increase of £2,484 million, or 23 per cent, compared to £10,912 million in 2017. Net interest income in 2018 includes a credit of £844 million in respect of amounts attributable to third party investors in respect of its consolidated Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) compared to a charge in 2017 of £1,435 million as a result of negative market movements during 2018; the change in population of consolidated OEICs in 2018 compared to 2017 did not have a significant impact. After adjusting for the amounts payable to unitholders, net interest income was £205 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £12,552 million in 2018 compared to £12,347 million in 2017.

 

Average interest-earning assets were £5,153 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £580,221 million in 2018 compared to £585,374 million in 2017. The decrease reflects the sale of the Group’s Irish mortgage book and reductions in the closed mortgage book and in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, more than offsetting the impact of a full year’s ownership of MBNA and growth in SME and mid-markets lending and in Motor Finance. Average interest-earning assets in Retail were £3,792 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £342,328 million in 2018 compared to £338,536 million in 2017 and average relationship lending and similar interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking were £155 million higher at £91,230 million in 2018 compared to £91,075 million in 2017. Average interest-earning assets across the rest of the Group were £9,100 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £146,663 million in 2018 compared to £155,763 million in 2017.

 

The net interest margin was 45 basis points higher at 2.31 per cent in 2018 compared to 1.86 per cent in 2017, and adjusting net interest income for the amounts allocated to unitholders in Open-Ended Investment Companies, the net interest margin was 5 basis points higher at 2.16 per cent in 2018 compared to 2.11 per cent in 2017. The improvement in net interest margin reflected lower deposit costs and an increased contribution from the structural hedge, more than offsetting continued pressure on asset margins. Margins in Retail improved with the benefits of a full year of MBNA and lower funding costs more than offsetting ongoing mortgage pricing pressure. Margins on relationship lending and similar interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking were stable.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Net interest income was £10,912 million in 2017, an increase of £1,638 million, or 18 per cent, compared to £9,274 million in 2016. Net interest income in 2017 included a charge of £1,435 million in respect of amounts attributable to third party investors in respect of its consolidated Open-Ended Investment Companies compared to a charge in 2016 of £2,057 million as a result of positive market movements in the year, with gains ranging from (1.0) per cent to 37.2 per cent in UK and global equity markets as well as in fixed income indices. The change in population of consolidated OEICs in 2017 compared to 2016 did not have a significant impact on this figure, contributing a net decrease of £65 million attributable to third party investors. After adjusting for the amounts payable to unitholders, net interest income was £1,016 million, or 9 per cent, higher at £12,347 million in 2017 compared to £11,331 million in 2016.

 

Average interest-earning assets were £15,061 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £585,374 million in 2017 compared to £600,435 million in 2016. The decrease reflected the impact of reductions in closed mortgage books, lending to global corporates and in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, more than offsetting the impact of the acquisition of MBNA. Average interest-earning assets in Retail were £2,871 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £338,536 million in 2017 compared to £335,665 million in 2016 and average interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking were £3,920 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £91,075 million in 2017 compared to £94,995 million in 2016. Average interest-earning assets across the rest of the Group were £14,012 million, or 8 per cent, lower at £155,763 million in 2017 compared to £169,775 million in 2016.

 

The net interest margin was 32 basis points higher at 1.86 per cent in 2017 compared to 1.54 per cent in 2016, and adjusting net interest income for the amounts allocated to unitholders in Open-Ended Investment Companies, the net interest margin was 22 basis points higher at 2.11 per cent in 2017 compared to 1.89 per cent in 2016. The improvement in net interest margin reflected lower deposit and wholesale funding costs and a positive impact from the acquisition of MBNA, more than offsetting continued pressure on asset margins. Margins in Retail improved as a result of deposit repricing in the first quarter of 2017 and the positive impact of the acquisition of MBNA. Margins on relationship lending and similar interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking also improved as a result of the lower funding costs.

17

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OTHER INCOME

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Fee and commission income:                        
Current account fees     650       712       752  
Credit and debit card fees     993       953       875  
Commercial banking and treasury fees     305       321       303  
Unit trust and insurance broking     221       224       244  
Private banking and asset management     97       98       99  
Factoring     83       91       112  
Other fees and commissions     499       566       660  
      2,848       2,965       3,045  
Fee and commission expense     (1,386 )     (1,382 )     (1,356 )
Net fee and commission income     1,462       1,583       1,689  
Net trading income     (3,876 )     11,817       18,545  
Insurance premium income     9,189       7,930       8,068  
Gains on sale of financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017 and 2016: available-for-sale financial assets)     275       446       575  
Liability management           (14 )     (598 )
Other     1,645       1,563       2,058  
Other operating income     1,920       1,995       2,035  
Total other income     8,695       23,325       30,337  

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Other income was £14,630 million, or 63 per cent, lower at £8,695 million in 2018 compared to £23,325 million in 2017.

 

Fee and commission income was £117 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £2,848 million in 2018 compared with £2,965 million in 2017. Current account fees were £62 million, or 9 per cent, lower at £650 million in 2018 compared to £712 million in 2017, due to lower volumes of added-value accounts and changes in pricing structure. An increase of £40 million, or 4 per cent, in credit and debit card fees from £953 million in 2017 to £993 million in 2018 resulted from the inclusion of MBNA for a full year and higher levels of card usage. Commercial banking and treasury fees were £16 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £305 million in 2018 compared to £321 million in 2017 and other fees and commissions receivable were £67 million, or 12 per cent, lower at £499 million in 2018 compared to £566 million in 2017.

 

Fee and commission expense was £4 million, higher at £1,386 million in 2018 compared to £1,382 million in 2017 as increased credit and debit card fees payable, in part reflecting the full year impact of MBNA, have more than offset reductions in value-added account package costs and other fees payable.

 

Net trading income was £15,693 million, lower at a deficit of £3,876 million in 2018 compared with income of £11,817 million in 2017. Net trading income within the insurance businesses was £15,971 million, lower at a deficit of £5,030 million in 2018 compared to gains of £10,941 million in 2017, which reflects market losses in 2018 on both debt security and equity investments. Net trading income within the Group’s banking activities was £278 million, or 32 per cent, higher at £1,154 million in 2018 compared to £876 million in 2017, reflecting gains on interest rate derivatives and foreign exchange contracts in the banking book not mitigated through hedge accounting.

 

Insurance premium income was £9,189 million in 2018 compared with £7,930 million in 2017; an increase of £1,259 million, or 16 per cent. Earned premiums in respect of the Group’s long-term life and pensions business were £1,332 million, or 19 per cent, higher at £8,519 million in 2018 compared to £7,187 million in 2017 reflecting an increased level of bulk annuity deals in 2018 and growth in the corporate pensions product. General insurance earned premiums were £73 million, or 10 per cent, lower at £670 million in 2018 compared with £743 million in 2017 as a result of reduced new business and the continued run-off of closed books.

 

Other operating income was £75 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £1,920 million in 2018 compared to £1,995 million in 2017 as an improvement of £110 million in the movement in value of in-force business was offset by a loss of £105 million on the sale of the Group’s Irish mortgage portfolio. Gains on sale of financial assets held at fair value through other comprehensive income in 2018 include a gain of £270 million on sales of UK government securities; gains on sales of available-for-sale financial assets in 2017 included a gain of £146 million on the sale of the Group’s investment in Vocalink and £274 million from the sale of UK government securities.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Other income was £7,012 million, or 23 per cent, lower at £23,325 million in 2017 compared to £30,337 million in 2016.

 

Fee and commission income was £80 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £2,965 million in 2017 compared with £3,045 million in 2016. Current account fees were £40 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £712 million in 2017 compared to £752 million in 2016, due to lower volumes of added-value accounts and changes in pricing structure. An increase of £78 million, or 9 per cent, in credit and debit card fees from £875 million in 2016 to £953 million in 2017 resulted from the acquisition of MBNA and higher levels of card usage. Commercial banking and treasury fees were £18 million, or 6 per cent, higher at £321 million in 2017 compared to £303 million in 2016, but this was more than offset by a £20 million reduction in unit trust and insurance broking fees and a £21 million reduction in factoring income. Other fees and commissions receivable were £94 million, or 14 per cent, lower at £566 million in 2017 compared with £660 million in 2016.

 

Fee and commission expense was £26 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £1,382 million in 2017 compared to £1,356 million in 2016 as increased fees payable in card services, in part reflecting the acquisition of MBNA, more than offset reductions in other fees payable.

18

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Net trading income was £6,728 million, or 36 per cent, lower at £11,817 million in 2017 compared with £18,545 million in 2016. Net trading income within the insurance businesses was £6,630 million, or 38 per cent, lower at £10,941 million in 2017 compared to £17,571 million in 2016, which reflected reduced market gains over 2017 compared to 2016 in both debt security and equity investments. Net trading income within the Group’s banking activities was £98 million, or 10 per cent, lower at £876 million in 2017 compared to £974 million in 2016, reflecting the change in fair value of interest rate derivatives and foreign exchange contracts in the banking book not mitigated through hedge accounting.

 

Insurance premium income was £7,930 million in 2017 compared with £8,068 million in 2016; a decrease of £138 million, or 2 per cent. Earned premiums in respect of the Group’s long-term life and pensions business were £23 million lower at £7,187 million in 2017 compared to £7,210 million in 2016 reflecting the fact that good growth in corporate pensions business was offset by a lower level of bulk annuity deals, compared to the activity in 2016. General insurance earned premiums were £115 million, or 13 per cent, lower at £743 million in 2017 compared with £858 million in 2016 as a result of market conditions and the continued run-off of closed books.

 

Other operating income was £40 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £1,995 million in 2017 compared to £2,035 million in 2016. In 2016 there was a loss of £721 million arising on the Group’s tender offers and redemptions in respect of its Enhanced Capital Notes which completed in March 2016; in 2017 there was a reduction of £637 million in the movement in value of in-force business from a gain of £472 million in the year ended 31 December 2016 to a charge of £165 million in 2017. The reduction in the movement in value of in-force business reflected the negative impact of assumption changes and experience variances. Gains on sales of available-for-sale financial assets in 2017 included a gain of £146 million on the sale of the Group’s investment in Vocalink and £274 million (2016: £112 million) from the sale of UK government securities; 2016 included a gain of £484 million on sale of the Group’s investment in VISA Europe.

19

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OPERATING EXPENSES

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Administrative expenses:                        
Staff:                        
Salaries     2,482       2,679       2,750  
Performance-based compensation     509       473       475  
Social security costs     343       361       363  
Pensions and other post-retirement benefit schemes     705       625       555  
Restructuring costs     249       24       241  
Other staff costs     474       448       433  
      4,762       4,610       4,817  
Premises and equipment:                        
Rent and rates     370       365       365  
Repairs and maintenance     190       231       187  
Other     169       134       120  
      729       730       672  
Other expenses:                        
Communications and data processing     1,121       882       848  
Advertising and promotion     197       208       198  
Professional fees     287       328       265  
UK bank levy     225       231       200  
Other     653       814       873  
      2,483       2,463       2,384  
Depreciation and amortisation:                        
Depreciation of tangible fixed assets     1,852       1,944       1,761  
Amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts     40       34       37  
Amortisation of other intangible assets     513       392       582  
      2,405       2,370       2,380  
Goodwill impairment           8        
Total operating expenses, excluding regulatory provisions     10,379       10,181       10,253  
Regulatory provisions:                        
Payment protection insurance provision     750       1,300       1,350  
Other regulatory provisions 1     600       865       1,024  
      1,350       2,165       2,374  
Total operating expenses     11,729       12,346       12,627  
Cost:income ratio (%) 2     63.0       66.2       73.1  

 

1 In 2016, regulatory provisions of £61 million were charged against income.
   
2 Total operating expenses divided by total income, net of insurance claims.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Operating expenses decreased by £617 million, or 5 per cent, to £11,729 million in 2018 compared with £12,346 million in 2017. This decrease being principally due to the reduction in the charge for conduct related matters; 2018 includes a regulatory provisions charge of £1,350 million, which was £815 million, or 38 per cent, lower than the charge of £2,165 million in 2017.

 

Staff costs were £152 million, or 3 per cent, higher in 2018 at £4,762 million compared to £4,610 million in 2017. On a full-time equivalent basis, the Group had 64,928 employees at the end of 2018, a reduction of 2,977 from 67,905 employees at 31 December 2017 representing an underlying reduction of 3,167 employees offset by an increase of 190 employees as a result of the acquisition of the Zurich workplace pensions business. Salaries were £197 million, or 7 per cent, lower at £2,482 million in 2018 compared with £2,679 million in 2017 as the benefit of the underlying reduction in staff numbers has more than offset the effect of annual pay rises, the acquisition of the Zurich work place pensions business and a full year’s ownership of MBNA. Pension costs were £80 million, or 13 per cent, higher at £705 million in 2018 compared to £625 million in 2017 and include a past service charge of £108 million following legal clarification of requirements regarding Guaranteed Minimum Pension benefits. Social security costs were £18 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £343 million in 2018 compared with £361 million in 2017, in line with the lower salary levels. Restructuring costs were £225 million higher at £249 million in 2018 compared to £24 million in 2017 reflecting charges in relation to the Group’s strategic investment plans and other staff costs were £26 million, or 6 per cent, higher at £474 million in 2018 compared with £448 million in 2017.

 

Premises and equipment costs were little changed at £729 million in 2018 compared to £730 million in 2017. Rent and rates were £5 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £370 million in 2018 compared to £365 million in 2017; repairs and maintenance costs were £41 million, or 18 per cent, lower at £190 million in 2018 compared to £231 million in 2017, as a result of equipment now being provided and maintained by a third party, and other premises and

20

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

equipment costs increased by £35 million, or 26 per cent, from £134 million in 2017 to £169 million in 2018 reflecting a lower level of gains on disposal of premises and other fixed assets.

 

Other expenses, excluding the regulatory provisions charges, were £20 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £2,483 million in 2018 compared with £2,463 million in 2017. Communications and data processing costs were £239 million, or 27 per cent, higher at £1,121 million in 2018 compared with £882 million in 2017 as a result of the integration of MBNA, increased costs relating to the Group’s ring-fencing programme and the Group’s digitalisation initiatives. Professional fees were £41 million, or 13 per cent, lower at £287 million in 2018 compared to £328 million in 2017 and advertising and promotion costs were £11 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £197 million in 2018 compared with £208 million in 2017. The cost of the Bank levy was £6 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £225 million in 2018 compared to £231 million in 2017. Other costs were £161 million, or 20 per cent, lower at £653 million in 2018 compared with £814 million in 2017.

 

Depreciation and amortisation costs were £35 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £2,405 million in 2018 compared with £2,370 million in 2017. Charges for the depreciation of tangible fixed assets were £92 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £1,852 million in 2018 compared to £1,944 million in 2017, following a reduced level of operating lease additions. The charge for the amortisation of intangible assets was £121 million, or 31 per cent, higher at £513 million in 2018 compared to £392 million in 2017, reflecting a full year charge relating to the purchased credit card receivable established on the MBNA acquisition and the impact of increased levels of software capitalisation.

 

The Group incurred a regulatory provisions charge in operating expenses of £1,350 million in 2018 compared to £2,165 million in 2017 of which £750 million (2017: £1,300 million) related to payment protection insurance; this charge was largely driven by an increase in average redress per case, additional operational costs to deal with potential complaint volatility and continued improvements in data interrogation and the Group’s ability to identify valid claims. Reactive complaint volumes have been 12,000 per week in the second half of 2018, compared with the Group’s assumption of 13,000 per week. The outstanding balance sheet provision at 31 December 2018, excluding the provision in MBNA, was £1,329 million and continues to assume around 13,000 complaints per week until the time-bar in August 2019. The charge in relation to other conduct issues was £600 million in 2018, compared to £865 million in 2017; this charge included £151 million (2017: £245 million) in respect of arrears handling activities and £45 million (2017: £245 million) relating to packaged bank accounts.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Operating expenses decreased by £281 million, or 2 per cent, to £12,346 million in 2017 compared with £12,627 million in 2016. This decrease principally reflected the fact that 2017 included a regulatory provisions charge of £2,165 million, which was £209 million, or 9 per cent, lower than the charge of £2,374 million in 2016.

 

Staff costs were £207 million, or 4 per cent, lower in 2017 at £4,610 million compared to £4,817 million in 2016, reflecting, in particular, the impact of reduced headcount. On a full-time equivalent basis, the Group had 67,905 employees at the end of 2017, a reduction of 2,528 from 70,433 employees at 31 December 2016; and this represents an underlying reduction of 4,231 employees offset by an increase of 1,703 employees as a result of the acquisition of MBNA. Salaries were £71 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £2,679 million in 2017 compared with £2,750 million in 2016; pension costs were £70 million, or 13 per cent, higher at £625 million in 2017 compared to £555 million in 2016; social security costs were £2 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £361 million in 2017 compared with £363 million in 2016; and other staff costs were £15 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £448 million in 2017 compared with £433 million in 2016.

 

Premises and equipment costs were £58 million, or 9 per cent, higher at £730 million in 2017 compared to £672 million in 2016. Rent and rates were unchanged at £365 million; repairs and maintenance costs were £44 million, or 24 per cent, higher at £231 million in 2017 compared to £187 million in 2016, as a result of charges relating to property rationalisation, and other premises and equipment costs increased by £14 million, or 12 per cent, from £120 million in 2016 to £134 million in 2017.

 

Other expenses, excluding the regulatory provisions charges, were 79 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £2,463 million in 2017 compared with £2,384 million in 2016. Communications and data processing costs were £34 million, or 4 per cent, higher at £882 million in 2017 compared with £848 million in 2016 as a result of the acquisition of MBNA and project costs; professional fees were £63 million, or 24 per cent, higher at £328 million in 2017 compared to £265 million in 2016 as a result of costs in relation to regulatory developments such as ring-fencing; and advertising and promotion costs were £10 million, or 5 per cent, higher at £208 million in 2017 compared with £198 million in 2016, in part reflecting the acquisition of MBNA. The cost of the Bank levy was £31 million, or 16 per cent, higher at £231 million in 2017 compared to £200 million in 2016. Other costs were £59 million, or 7 per cent, lower at £814 million in 2017 compared with £873 million in 2016.

 

Depreciation and amortisation costs were £10 million lower at £2,370 million in 2017 compared with £2,380 million in 2016. Charges for the depreciation of tangible fixed assets were £183 million, or 10 per cent, higher at £1,944 million in 2017 compared to £1,761 million in 2016, in line with increased operating lease asset balances. The charge for the amortisation of intangible assets was £190 million, or 33 per cent, lower at £392 million in 2017 compared to £582 million in 2016, reflecting the fact that the core deposit intangible arising from the HBOS acquisition became fully amortised in the early part of 2017, only partly offset by charges relating to the purchased credit card receivable established on the MBNA acquisition and to software.

 

The Group incurred a regulatory provisions charge in operating expenses of £2,165 million in 2017 compared to £2,374 million in 2016 (in addition there was £61 million in the year ended 31 December 2016 which was charged against income) of which £1,300 million (2016: £1,350 million) related to payment protection insurance.

21

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

IMPAIRMENT

 

    2018     2017     2016  
    £m     £m     £m  
Impairment losses on financial assets carried at amortised cost                        
Loans and advances to banks     1              
Loans and advances to customers     1,022       697       592  
Debt securities           (6 )      
Other assets     1              
Total impairment losses on financial assets carried at amortised cost     1,024       691       592  
Impairment of financial assets carried at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017 and 2016: available-for-sale financial assets)     (14 )     6       173  
Loan commitments and financial guarantees (2017 and 2016: other credit risk provisions)     (73 )     (9 )     (13 )
Total impairment charged to the income statement     937       688       752  

 

The Group has adopted IFRS 9 with effect from 1 January 2018 and, in accordance with the transition requirements of IFRS 9, comparatives have not been restated.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Impairment losses increased by £249 million, or 36 per cent, to £937 million in 2018 compared to £688 million in 2017. Credit quality remains strong with no deterioration in credit risk. The Group’s loan portfolios continue to be well positioned, reflecting the Group’s continued prudent, through the cycle approach to credit risk, and benefiting from continued low interest rates and a resilient UK economy.

 

The impairment charge in respect of loans and advances to customers was £325 million, or 47 per cent, higher at £1,022 million in 2018 compared to £697 million in 2017. In Retail, overall credit performance in the UK mortgage book remains strong with average mortgage loan to value ratios broadly stable at 44.1 per cent and new to arrears as a proportion of total book remaining low. New business average loan to value was 62.5 per cent and around 88 per cent of the portfolio continues to have loan to value ratios of less than 80 per cent. The consumer finance portfolios continue to perform well with credit card business new to arrears as a proportion of total book remaining low whilst the UK motor finance book continues to benefit from the Group’s conservative approach to residual values and resilient used car prices. In Commercial Banking, the book continues to benefit from effective risk management, including reduced single name and key sector exposures. Together with a resilient economic environment, this has resulted in impairment charges remaining at a low level.

 

There was an impairment credit in respect of financial assets held at fair value through other comprehensive income in 2018 of £14 million, compared to an impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets of £6 million in 2017. There was a credit of £73 million (2017: credit of £9 million) in respect of other credit risk provisions.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Impairment losses decreased by £64 million, or 9 per cent, to £688 million in 2017 compared to £752 million in 2016, as a charge of £118 million in the MBNA business since acquisition offset the impact of the charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets in 2016 which was not repeated in 2017.

 

The impairment charge in respect of loans and advances to customers was £105 million, or 18 per cent, higher at £697 million in 2017 compared to £592 million in 2016. In Retail, overall credit performance in the mortgage book remained stable. The average indexed loan to value (LTV) improved to 43.6 per cent (31 December 2016: 44.0 per cent) while the percentage of lending with an indexed LTV of greater than 100 per cent fell to 0.6 per cent (31 December 2016: 0.7 per cent). The UK Motor Finance book continued to benefit from conservative residual values and prudent provisioning and impaired loans as a percentage of closing advances were stable. The credit card book also continued to perform strongly with reductions in persistent debt while the MBNA portfolio performed in line with both the Group’s expectations and the existing credit card book. Impaired credit card balances as a percentage of closing advances improved. Increased charges in Commercial Banking were driven by a lower level of releases and recoveries rather than a deterioration in the underlying portfolio, both 2016 and 2017 included material charges against a single customer (2016: oil and gas sector, 2017: construction sector), but otherwise gross charges remained relatively low. The Commercial Banking portfolio continued to benefit from effective risk management, a relatively benign economic environment and continued low interest rates. The impairment charge relating to assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite increased.

 

The impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets was £6 million in 2017, compared to £173 million in 2016, as a result of a charge in 2016 in respect of certain equity investments; and there was a credit of £9 million (2016: credit of £13 million) in respect of other credit risk provisions.

22

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TAXATION

 

    2018     2017     2016  
    £m     £m     £m  
UK corporation tax:                        
Current tax on profits for the year     (1,386 )     (1,346 )     (1,010 )
Adjustments in respect of prior years     11       126       156  
      (1,375 )     (1,220 )     (854 )
Foreign tax:                        
Current tax on profits for the year     (34 )     (40 )     (20 )
Adjustments in respect of prior years     5       10       2  
      (29 )     (30 )     (18 )
Current tax charge     (1,404 )     (1,250 )     (872 )
Deferred tax     (156 )     (478 )     (852 )
Tax expense     (1,560 )     (1,728 )     (1,724 )

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

In 2018, a tax expense of £1,560 million arose on the profit before tax of £5,960 million and in 2017 a tax expense of £1,728 million arose on the profit before tax of £5,625 million. The statutory corporation tax rates were 19.0 per cent for 2018 and 19.25 per cent for 2017.

 

The tax expense for 2018 represents an effective tax rate of 26.2 per cent compared to 30.7 per cent in 2017. The reduction in effective tax rate compared to 2017 was largely due to higher non-deductible conduct risk provisions in the prior year.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

In 2017, a tax expense of £1,728 million arose on the profit before tax of £5,625 million and in 2016 a tax expense of £1,724 million arose on the profit before tax of £3,888 million. The statutory corporation tax rates were 19.25 per cent for 2017 and 20 per cent for 2016.

 

The tax expense for 2017 represented an effective tax rate of 30.7 per cent. The high effective tax rate in 2017 was largely due to the banking surcharge, and restrictions on the deductibility of conduct provisions.

23

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

LINE OF BUSINESS INFORMATION

 

The requirements for IFRS segmental reporting are set out in IFRS 8, Operating Segments which mandates that an entity’s segmental reporting should reflect the way in which its operations are viewed and judged by its chief operating decision maker. As a consequence, the Group’s statutory segmental reporting follows the underlying basis as explained below (see also note 4 to the financial statements).

 

The Group Executive Committee, which is the chief operating decision maker for the Group, reviews the Group’s internal reporting based around these segments (which reflect the Group’s organisational and management structures) in order to assess performance and allocate resources. The segments are differentiated by the type of products provided and by whether the customers are individuals or corporate entities and the performance assessment includes a consideration of each segment’s net interest revenue; consequently the total interest income and expense for all reportable segments is presented on a net basis. The internal reporting is on an underlying profit before tax basis. The Group Executive Committee believes that this basis better represents the underlying performance of the Group. IFRS 8 requires that the Group presents its segmental profit before tax on the basis reviewed by the chief operating decision maker that is most consistent with the measurement principles used in measuring the Group’s statutory profit before tax. Accordingly, the Group presents its segmental underlying basis profit before tax in note 4 to the financial statements.

 

The aggregate total of the underlying basis segmental results constitutes a non-GAAP measure as defined in the United States Securities and Exchange Commission’s Regulation G. Management uses aggregate underlying profit before tax, a non-GAAP measure, as a measure of performance and believes that it provides important information for investors because it is a comparable representation of the Group’s performance. Profit before tax is the comparable GAAP measure to aggregate underlying profit before tax. The table below sets out the reconciliation of this non-GAAP measure to its comparable GAAP measure.

 

The Group’s activities are organised into three financial reporting segments: Retail; Commercial Banking; and Insurance and Wealth.

 

With the exception of PPI, charges in relation to conduct provisions (referred to as remediation) are included in underlying profit. In addition, results in relation to certain assets which are outside the Group’s risk appetite, previously reported as part of run-off within Other, have been transferred into Retail and into Commercial. Comparatives have been restated accordingly.

 

Comparisons of results on a historical consolidated statutory basis are impacted by a number of items. In order to provide more meaningful and relevant comparatives, the results of the Group and divisions are presented on an ‘underlying’ basis. The following items are excluded in arriving at underlying profit:

 

  –  losses on redemption of the Enhanced Capital Notes in 2016 and the volatility in the value of the embedded equity conversion feature;
     
  restructuring, including severance-related costs, the costs of implementing regulatory reform including ring-fencing, the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio, the integration of MBNA and Zurich’s UK workplace pensions and savings business;
     
  market volatility and other items, which includes the effects of certain asset sales, the volatility relating to the Group’s own debt and hedging arrangements and that arising in the insurance businesses and insurance gross up, the unwind of acquisition-related fair value adjustments and the amortisation of purchased intangible assets; and
     
  payment protection insurance provisions.

 

The results of the businesses are set out below on the underlying basis:

 

      2018       2017 1       2016 1  
      £m       £m       £m   
Retail     4,272       3,770       3,303  
Commercial Banking     2,160       2,231       2,246  
Insurance and Wealth     927       899       809  
Other     707       728       424  
Underlying profit before tax     8,066       7,628       6,782  

 

1 Segmental analysis restated, as explained above.
24

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Reconciliation of underlying profit to statutory profit before tax for the year
          2018     2017     2016  
    Note     £m     £m     £m  
Underlying profit before tax             8,066       7,628       6,782  
Enhanced Capital Notes     1                   (790 )
Market volatility and asset sales     2       (50 )     279       439  
Amortisation of purchased intangibles     3       (108 )     (91 )     (340 )
Restructuring costs     4       (879 )     (621 )     (622 )
Fair value unwind and other items     5       (319 )     (270 )     (231 )
Payment protection insurance provision     6       (750 )     (1,300 )     (1,350 )
Statutory profit before tax             5,960       5,625       3,888  

 

1. Enhanced Capital Notes

The Group completed tender offers and redemptions in respect of its Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) in March 2016, resulting in a net loss to the Group of £721 million in the year ended 31 December 2016, principally comprising the write-off of the embedded equity conversion feature and premiums paid under the terms of the transaction. In addition there was a charge of £69 million reflecting the change in fair value of the embedded equity conversion feature in the period prior to the transaction.

 

2. Market volatility and asset sales

Market volatility and asset sales of £50 million included the loss on sale of the Irish mortgage portfolio of £105 million and an adjustment to the past service pension liability. Also included was negative insurance and policyholder interests volatility totalling £103 million compared to positive volatility of £286 million in 2017 and negative volatility of £91 million in 2016.

 

Volatility comprises the following:

 

    2018     2017     2016  
    £m     £m     £m  
Insurance volatility     (506 )     196       (152 )
Policyholder interests volatility     46       190       241  
Insurance hedging arrangements     357       (100 )     (180 )
Total     (103 )     286       (91 )

 

Management believes that excluding volatility from underlying profit before tax provides useful information for investors on the performance of the business as it excludes amounts included within profit before tax which do not accrue to the Group’s equity holders and excludes the impact of changes in market variables which are beyond the control of management.

 

The most significant limitations associated with excluding volatility from the underlying basis results are:

 

(i) Insurance volatility requires an assumption to be made for the normalised return on equities and other investments; and
   
(ii) Insurance volatility impacts on the Group’s regulatory capital position, even though it is not included within underlying profit before tax.

 

Management compensates for the limitations above by:

 

(i) Monitoring closely the assumptions used to calculate the normalised return used within the calculation of insurance volatility; these assumptions are disclosed below; and
   
(ii) Producing separate reports on the Group’s current and forecast capital ratios.

 

Insurance volatility

The Group’s insurance business has policyholder liabilities that are supported by substantial holdings of investments. IFRS requires that the changes in both the value of the liabilities and investments are reflected within the income statement. The value of the liabilities does not move exactly in line with changes in the value of the investments. As the investments are substantial, movements in their value can have a significant impact on the profitability of the Group. Management believes that it is appropriate to disclose the division’s results on the basis of an expected return in addition to results based on the actual return. The impact of the actual return on these investments differing from the expected return is included within insurance volatility.

 

The expected gross investment returns used to determine the underlying profit of the business are based on prevailing market rates and published research into historical investment return differentials for the range of assets held. The basis for calculating these expected returns reflects an average of the 15 year swap rate over the preceding 12 months updated throughout the year to reflect changing market conditions. The volatility movements in the period were largely driven by insurance volatility arising from equity market movements and credit spreads. The capital impact of equity market movements is hedged within Insurance and this also reduces the IFRS earnings exposure.

 

Policyholder interests volatility

The application of accounting standards results in the introduction of other sources of significant volatility into the pre-tax profits of the life, pensions and investments business. In order to provide a clearer representation of the performance of the business, and consistent with the way in which it is managed, adjustments are made to remove this volatility from underlying profits. The effect of these adjustments is separately disclosed as policyholder interests volatility.

 

Accounting standards require that tax on policyholder investment returns relating to life products should be included in the Group’s tax charge rather than being offset against the related income. The result is, therefore, to either increase or decrease profit before tax with a related change in the tax charge. Timing and measurement differences exist between provisions for tax and charges made to policyholders. Consistent with the expected approach taken in respect of insurance volatility, differences in the expected levels of the policyholder tax provision and policyholder charges are

25

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

adjusted through policyholder interests volatility. In 2018, the statutory results before tax included a credit to other income which relates to policyholder interests volatility totalling £46 million reflecting movements in equity, bond and gilt returns relating to life products.

 

Insurance hedging arrangements

The Group actively manages its exposures to interest rate, foreign currency exchange rate, inflation and market movements within the banking book through a comprehensive hedging strategy. This helps to mitigate earnings volatility and reduces the impact of market movements on the capital position.

 

3. Amortisation of purchased intangibles

The Group incurred a charge for the amortisation of intangible assets, principally those recognised on the acquisition of HBOS, of £108 million (2017: £91 million; 2016: £340 million).

 

4. Restructuring costs

Restructuring costs were £879 million (2017: £621 million; 2016: £622 million) and included severance costs relating to the Group’s strategic investment plans as well as the costs of the integration of MBNA and Zurich’s UK workplace pensions and savings business, the costs of implementing regulatory reform including ring-fencing and the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio. The charge in 2017 and 2016 also included severance costs relating to the Simplification programme.

 

5. Fair value unwind and other items

The statutory (IFRS) results include the impact of the acquisition-related fair value adjustments, arising from the acquisition of HBOS and MBNA. In 2018 the principal financial effect of the fair value unwind is to reflect the effective interest rates applicable at the date of acquisition, on assets and liabilities that were acquired at values that differed from their original book value.

 

6. Payment protection insurance provision

The payment protection insurance charge was £750 million (2017: £1,300 million). The charge in 2018 related to a number of factors including higher expected complaint volumes, which increased to 13,000 per week, and associated administration costs, an increase in average redress per complaint, additional operational costs to deal with potential complaint volatility and continued improvements in data interrogation and the Group’s ability to identify valid complaints. The outstanding balance sheet provision at 31 December 2018, excluding the provision in MBNA, was £1,329 million and continues to assume around 13,000 complaints per week until the timebar in August 2019.

26

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

DIVISIONAL RESULTS

 

RETAIL

 

Retail offers a broad range of financial service products to personal and business banking customers, including current accounts, savings, mortgages, credit cards, unsecured loans, motor finance and leasing solutions. Its aim is to be the best bank for customers in the UK, by building deep and enduring relationships that deliver value, and by providing them with choice and flexibility with propositions increasingly personalised to their needs. Retail operates a multi-brand and multi-channel strategy and continues to simplify its business and provide more transparent products, helping to improve service levels and reduce conduct risks, whilst working within a prudent risk appetite.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
1   2016
£m
1
Net interest income     9,066       8,706       8,074  
Other income     2,171       2,221       2,165  
Total income     11,237       10,927       10,239  
Operating lease depreciation     (921 )     (947 )     (777 )
Net income     10,316       9,980       9,462  
Operating costs     (4,915 )     (4,866 )     (4,761 )
Remediation     (267 )     (633 )     (750 )
Total costs     (5,182 )     (5,499 )     (5,511 )
Impairment     (862 )     (711 )     (648 )
Underlying profit     4,272       3,770       3,303  

 

1 Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Underlying profit increased by £502 million, or 13 per cent, to £4,272 million in 2018 compared to £3,770 million in 2017.

 

Net interest income increased by £360 million, or 4 per cent, to £9,066 million in 2018 compared to £8,706 million in 2017, reflecting the benefits of a full year of MBNA and lower funding costs more than offsetting ongoing mortgage pricing pressure.

 

Other income decreased £50 million, or 2 per cent, to £2,171 million in 2018 compared to £2,221 million in 2017, driven by implementation of a simpler overdraft fee structure.

 

Operating lease depreciation decreased £26 million, or 3 per cent, to £921 million in 2018 compared to £947 million in 2017, reflecting improved used car market prices.

 

Operating expenses increased by £49 million, or 1 per cent, to £4,915 million in 2018 compared to £4,866 million in 2017 as increased investment in the business is partly offset by efficiency savings.

 

Remediation costs decreased by £366 million, or 58 per cent to £267 million in 2018 compared to £633 million in 2017, driven by lower provision charges across existing programmes.

 

Impairment increased by £151 million, or 21 per cent, to £862 million in 2018 compared to £711 million in 2017, largely due to the full year inclusion of MBNA and non-repeat of UK mortgages write-backs.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Underlying profit increased by £467 million, or 14 per cent, to £3,770 million in 2017 compared to £3,303 million in 2016, including MBNA which was acquired on 1 June 2017.

 

Net interest income increased by £632 million, or 8 per cent, to £8,706 million in 2017 compared to £8,074 million in 2016, reflecting the acquisition of MBNA and driven by deposit repricing offsetting mortgage margin pressures.

 

Other income increased £56 million, or 3 per cent, to £2,221 million in 2017 compared to £2,165 million in 2016, driven by continued fleet growth in Lex Autolease.

 

Operating lease depreciation increased £170 million, or 22 per cent, to £947 million in 2017 compared to £777 million in 2016, again driven by continued fleet growth in Lex Autolease and increased conservatism in residual value management.

 

Operating expenses increased by £105 million, or 2 per cent, to £4,866 million in 2017 compared to £4,761 million in 2016 mainly due to the inclusion of MBNA as well as increased investment spend and pay-related growth, partly offset by underlying efficiency savings.

 

Remediation costs decreased by £117 million, or 16 per cent, to £633 million in 2017 compared to £750 million in 2016, driven by lower provisions across existing conduct issues.

 

Impairment increased by £63 million, or 10 per cent, to £711 million in 2017 compared to £648 million in 2016, largely due to the addition of MBNA, partly offset by a lower charge reflecting the resilient economic environment.

27

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

COMMERCIAL BANKING

 

Commercial Banking has a client-led, low risk, capital efficient strategy, committed to supporting UK-based clients and international clients with a link to the UK. Through its segmented client coverage model it provides clients with a range of products and services such as lending, transactional banking, working capital management, risk management and debt capital markets services. Continued investment in capabilities and digital propositions enables the delivery of a leading customer experience, supported by increasingly productive relationship managers, with more time spent on value-adding activities.

                   
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
1   2016
£m
1
Net interest income     3,004       3,030       2,863  
Other income     1,653       1,798       1,875  
Total income     4,657       4,828       4,738  
Operating lease depreciation     (35 )     (105 )     (118 )
Net income     4,622       4,723       4,620  
Operating costs     (2,167 )     (2,230 )     (2,215 )
Remediation     (203 )     (173 )     (148 )
Total costs     (2,370 )     (2,403 )     (2,363 )
Impairment     (92 )     (89 )     (11 )
Underlying profit     2,160       2,231       2,246  

 

1 Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Commercial Banking underlying profit decreased by £71 million, or 3 per cent, to £2,160 million in 2018 compared to £2,231 million in 2017 reflecting lower income partially offset by lower expenses.

 

Net interest income decreased by £26 million, or 1 per cent, to £3,004 million in 2018 compared to £3,030 million in 2017 with the net interest margin lower and partly offset by higher average interest-earning assets.

 

Other income decreased by £145 million to £1,653 million in 2018 compared to £1,798 million in 2017 reflecting challenging market conditions leading to lower levels of client activity. 2017 included a number of significant one-off refinancing and hedging transactions.

 

Operating lease depreciation decreased by £70 million to £35 million in 2018 compared to £105 million in 2017 due to lower accelerated charges on a number of legacy and discontinued assets.

 

Operating expenses decreased by £63 million to £2,167 million in 2018 compared to £2,230 million in 2017 reflecting efficiency savings despite increased investment.

 

Remediation costs increased by £30 million to £203 million in 2018 compared to £173 million in 2017.

 

Impairments increased by £3 million, to £92 million in 2018 compared to £89 million in 2017 with the increase driven by expected lower releases and write backs.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Commercial Banking underlying profit decreased by £15 million, to £2,231 million in 2017 compared to £2,246 million in 2016.

 

Net interest income increased by £167 million, or 6 per cent, to £3,030 million in 2017 compared to £2,863 million in 2016 with an improvement in net interest margin supported by broad based franchise growth.

 

Other income decreased by £77 million to £1,798 million in 2017 compared to £1,875 million in 2016 as a result of fewer significant transactions in the second half of the year and reduced client activity compared to 2016.

 

Operating lease depreciation decreased slightly by £13 million to £105 million in 2017 compared to £118 million in 2016.

 

Operating expenses increased by £15 million to £2,230 million in 2017 compared to £2,215 million in 2016 due to continued investment in the business partially offset by efficiencies.

 

Remediation costs increased by £25 million to £173 million in 2017 compared to £148 million in 2016.

 

Impairments increased by £78 million to a charge of £89 million in 2017 reflecting expected lower levels of releases and recoveries, and a large single name charge in 2017.

28

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INSURANCE AND WEALTH

 

Insurance and Wealth offers insurance, investment and wealth management products and services. It supports around 10 million customers with assets under administration of £141 billion and annualised annuity payments in retirement of over £1 billion. The Group continues to invest significantly in the development of the business, with the aims of capturing considerable opportunities in pensions and financial planning, offering customers a single home for their banking and insurance needs and driving growth across intermediary and relationship channels through a strong distribution model.

                   
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
1   2016
£m
1
Net interest income     123       133       80  
Other income     1,865       1,846       1,878  
Total income, net of insurance claims     1,988       1,979       1,958  
Operating costs     (1,021 )     (1,040 )     (1,046 )
Remediation     (39 )     (40 )     (103 )
Total costs     (1,060 )     (1,080 )     (1,149 )
Impairment     (1 )            
Underlying profit     927       899       809  

 

1 Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

Underlying profit from Insurance and Wealth was £28 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £927 million compared to £899 million in 2017 as a result of an increase of £9 million in total income, net of insurance claims and a £19 million decrease in operating costs.

 

Net interest income decreased by £10 million, or 8 per cent, to £123 million from £133 million in 2017 due to a higher net interest charge within Insurance primarily reflecting higher LIBOR rates.

 

Other income increased by £19 million, or 1 per cent to £1,865 million from £1,846 million in 2017. Life and pensions new business income was up 87 per cent to £526 million partly offset by a £26 million decrease in total general insurance income net of claims, including around £60 million impact from higher weather related claims. Lower experience and other items primarily due to the non-recurrence of £170 million income from the addition of death benefits in 2017.

 

Operating costs were £19 million lower, with cost savings more than offsetting higher investment in the business.

 

Remediation decreased by £1 million, or 3 per cent, to £39 million from £40 million.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

Underlying profit from Insurance and Wealth was £90 million, or 11 per cent higher at £899 million compared to £809 million in 2016 as a result of higher Insurance income and lower remediation costs, partly offset by lower Wealth income. Operating costs remained flat, with higher investment costs offset by lower business as usual costs.

 

Net interest income increased by £53 million, or 66 per cent, to £133 million from £80 million in 2016 due to a lower net interest expense within Insurance reflecting reduced funding costs.

 

Other income decreased by £32 million, or 2 per cent, to £1,846 million from £1,878 million in 2016 reflecting lower margins in Insurance as a result of the competitive environment, strengthening of underlying assumptions and lower bulk annuity sales. General insurance income fell due to the continued competitiveness of the home insurance marketplace.

 

Operating costs were £6 million lower, with higher investment costs offset by lower business as usual costs.

 

Remediation decreased by £63 million, or 61 per cent, to £40 million from £103 million as no provisions were made in 2017 in respect of customer claims in relation to insurance branch business in Germany.

29

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INCOME BY PRODUCT GROUP

                                                       
    2018     2017 1     2016 1  
    New
business
income
£m
    Existing
business
income
£m
    Total
income
£m
    New
business
income
£m
    Existing
business
income
£m
    Total
income
£m
    New
business
income
£m
    Existing
business
income
£m
    Total
income
£m
 
Workplace, planning and retirement     333       153       486       131       125       256       146       122       268  
Individual and bulk annuities     160       84       244       125       88       213       207       92       299  
Protection     20       22       42       13       20       33       19       17       36  
Longstanding life, pensions and investments     13       414       427       12       440       452       9       441       450  
      526       673       1,199       281       673       954       381       672       1,053  
Life and pensions experience and other items                     143                       358                       141  
General Insurance                     272                       298                       354  
                      1,614                       1,610                       1,548  
Wealth                     374                       369                       410  
Total income                     1,988                       1,979                       1,958  

 

1 Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

New business income has increased by £245 million to £526 million, driven by increases in new members in existing workplace schemes, increased auto enrolment workplace contributions and bulk annuities.

 

Existing business income is unchanged at £673 million, with positive impact of economics offset by legacy products run-off.

 

Experience and other items contributed a net benefit of £143 million. This was £215 million lower than 2017 primarily due to £170 million of income from the addition of death benefits in 2017.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

New business income has decreased by £100 million to £281 million. Excluding bulk annuities and 2016 with profits fund annuity transfer within planning and retirement, new business income remained stable.

 

Existing business income increased by £1 million to £673 million, with positive impact of economics offset by legacy products run-off.

 

Experience and other items contributed a net benefit of £358 million, including benefits as a result of changes to longevity assumptions. These include both experience in the annuity portfolio and the adoption of a new industry model reflecting an updated view of future life expectancy.

30

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OTHER

 

Other comprises Central items which include income and expenditure not attributed to divisions, including the costs of certain central and head office functions and the Group’s private equity business, Lloyds Development Capital.

 

    2018
£m
    2017 1
£m
    2016 1
£m
 
Total income     842       791       504  
Operating lease depreciation           (1 )      
Net income     842       790       504  
Operating costs     (62 )     (48 )     (71 )
Remediation     (91 )     (19 )     (23 )
Total costs     (153 )     (67 )     (94 )
Impairment release     18       5       14  
Underlying profit     707       728       424  

 

1 Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

2018 COMPARED WITH 2017

 

The underlying profit in Central items was £21 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £707 million in 2018 compared to £728 million in 2017.

 

Net income was £52 million, or 7 per cent, higher at £842 million in 2018 compared to £790 million in 2017; this includes an increased level of venture capital gains in Lloyds Development Capital and gains on sales of liquid assets, including gilts, of £270 million (2017: £274 million) and 2017 also included the gain on sale of the Group’s investment in Vocalink of £146 million.

 

Total costs were £86 million higher at £153 million in 2018 compared to £67 million in 2017 due mainly to a £72 million increase in remediation charges.

 

There was an impairment release of £18 million in 2018 compared to £5 million in 2017.

 

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

The underlying profit in Central items was £304 million, or 72 per cent, higher at £728 million in 2017 compared to £424 million in 2016.

 

Total income increased by £287 million, or 57 per cent, from £504 million in 2016 to £791 million in 2017 largely as a result of the gain of £146 million on the sale of the Group’s interest in Vocalink and the gains on sales of liquid assets, including gilts, of £ 274 million (2016: £112 million).

 

Operating costs were £23 million, or 32 per cent, lower at £48 million in 2017 compared to £71 million in 2016.

 

There was a small impairment release of £5 million in 2017 (2016: £14 million).

31

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

AVERAGE BALANCE SHEET AND NET INTEREST INCOME

 

    2018   2017   2016
    Average
balance
£m
    Interest
income
£m
    Yield
%
    Average
balance
£m
    Interest
income
£m
    Yield
%
    Average
balance
£m
    Interest
income
£m
    Yield
%
 
Assets                                                                        
Financial assets at amortised cost:                                                                        
Loans and advances to banks     67,609       565       0.84       67,049       271       0.40       82,409       381       0.46  
Loans and advances to customers     476,149       15,078       3.17       464,944       14,712       3.16       457,622       15,190       3.32  
Debt securities     4,129       66       1.60       3,332       43       1.29       3,797       56       1.47  
Held-to-maturity investments                                               16,003       231       1.44  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     32,334       640       1.98                                                  
Available-for-sale financial assets                             50,049       980       1.96       40,604       762       1.88  
Total interest-earning assets of banking book     580,221       16,349       2.82       585,374       16,006       2.73       600,435       16,620       2.77  
Total interest-earning financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     83,887       1,758       2.10       79,754       1,772       2.22       81,961       1,594       1.94  
Total interest-earning assets     664,108       18,107       2.73       665,128       17,778       2.67       682,396       18,214       2.67  
Allowance for impairment losses on financial assets held at amortised cost     (3,074 )                     (2,161 )                     (2,536 )                
Non-interest earning assets     157,026                       155,853                       148,965                  
Total average assets and interest income     818,060       18,107       2.21       818,820       17,778       2.17       828,825       18,214       2.20  
                                                                         
    2018   2017   2016
      Average
interest
earning
assets
£m
      Net
interest
income
£m
      Net
interest
margin
%
      Average
interest
earning
assets
£m
      Net
interest
income
£m
      Net
interest
margin
%
      Average
interest
earning
assets
£m
      Net
interest
income
£m
      Net
interest
margin
%
 
Average interest-earning assets and net interest income:                                                                        
Banking business     580,221       13,396       2.31       585,374       10,912       1.86       600,435       9,274       1.54  
Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     83,887       1,191       1.42       79,754       1,294       1.62       81,961       1,060       1.29  
      664,108       14,587       2.20       665,128       12,206       1.84       682,396       10,334       1.51  
32

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

    2018   2017   2016
    Average
balance
£m
    Interest
expense
£m
    Cost
%
    Average
balance
£m
    Interest
expense
£m
    Cost
%
    Average
balance
£m
    Interest
expense
£m
    Cost
%
 
Liabilities and shareholders’ funds                                                                        
Deposits by banks     8,405       117       1.39       6,758       80       1.18       10,540       68       0.65  
Customer deposits     342,970       1,813       0.53       348,683       1,722       0.49       366,178       2,520       0.69  
Liabilities to banks and customers under sale and repurchase agreements     25,634       245       0.96       18,943       110       0.58       8,342       38       0.46  
Debt securities in issue 1     86,099       234       0.27       72,762       266       0.37       85,030       799       0.94  
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles     13,915       (844 )     (6.07 )     15,675       1,435       9.15       18,961       2,057       10.85  
Subordinated liabilities     18,193       1,388       7.63       18,674       1,481       7.93       22,330       1,864       8.35  
Total interest-bearing liabilities of banking book     495,216       2,953       0.60       481,495       5,094       1.06       511,381       7,346       1.44  
Total interest-bearing liabilities of trading book     44,101       567       1.29       55,288       478       0.86       50,700       534       1.05  
Total interest-bearing liabilities     539,317       3,520       0.65       536,783       5,572       1.04       562,081       7,880       1.40  
Interest-free liabilities                                                                        
Non-interest bearing customer accounts     72,913                       66,276                       54,379                  
Other interest-free liabilities     157,072                       166,403                       163,688                  
Non-controlling interests and shareholders’ funds     48,758                       49,358                       48,677                  
Total average liabilities and interest expense     818,060       3,520       0.43       818,820       5,572       0.68       828,825       7,880       0.95  

 

1 The impact of the Group’s hedging arrangements is included on this line; excluding this impact the weighted average effective interest rate in respect of debt securities in issue would be 2.68 per cent (2017: 2.43 per cent; 2016: 2.70 per cent).

 

Loans and advances to banks and customers include impaired lending; interest on this lending has been recognised using the effective interest rate method, as required by IAS 39.

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

33

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CHANGES IN NET INTEREST INCOME – VOLUME AND RATE ANALYSIS

 

The following table allocates changes in net interest income between volume and rate for 2018 compared with 2017 and for 2017 compared with 2016. Where variances have arisen from both changes in volume and rate these are allocated to volume.

 

    2018 compared with 2017
Increase/(decrease)
  2017 compared with 2016
Increase/(decrease)
    Total change
£m
    Volume
£m
    Rate
£m
    Total change
£m
    Volume
£m
    Rate
£m
 
Interest receivable and similar income                                                
At amortised cost:                                                
Loans and advances to banks     294       5       289       (110 )     (61 )     (49 )
Loans and advances to customers     366       355       11       (478 )     231       (709 )
Debt securities     23       13       10       (13 )     (6 )     (7 )
Held-to-maturity investments                             (231 )     (231 )      
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017 and 2016: available-for-sale financial assets)     (340 )     (351 )     11       218       185       33  
Total banking book interest receivable and similar income     343       22       321       (614 )     118       (732 )
Total interest receivable and similar income on financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     (14 )     87       (101 )     178       (49 )     227  
Total interest receivable and similar income     329       109       220       (436 )     69       (505 )
Interest payable                                                
Deposits by banks     37       23       14       12       (45 )     57  
Customer deposits     91       (30 )     121       (798 )     (86 )     (712 )
Liabilities to banks and customers under sale and repurchase agreements     135       64       71       72       60       12  
Debt securities in issue     (32 )     36       (68 )     (533 )     (45 )     (488 )
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles     (2,279 )     107       (2,386 )     (622 )     (301 )     (321 )
Subordinated liabilities     (93 )     (37 )     (56 )     (383 )     (290 )     (93 )
Total banking book interest payable     (2,141 )     163       (2,304 )     (2,252 )     (707 )     (1,545 )
Total interest payable on trading and other liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     89       (144 )     233       (56 )     39       (95 )
Total interest payable     (2,052 )     19       (2,071 )     (2,308 )     (668 )     (1,640 )
34

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK OVERVIEW

 

EFFECTIVE RISK MANAGEMENT AND CONTROL

 

THE GROUP’S APPROACH TO RISK

 

As a Group, managing risk effectively is fundamental to the Group’s strategy and future success. The Group is a simple, low risk, UK-focused financial services provider with a culture founded on strong risk management and a prudent through the cycle risk appetite. These are at the heart of everything the Group does, and ensure constructive challenge takes place across the business and underpins sustainable growth.

 

The Group’s approach to risk is founded on an effective control framework, which guides how the Group’s colleagues work, behave and the decisions they make. As part of this framework, risk appetite – the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate in delivering Group Strategy – is embedded in policies, authorities and limits across the Group.

 

The Group’s prudent risk culture and appetite, along with close collaboration between Risk division and the business, supports decision-making and has enabled the Group to continue to deliver against its strategic priorities in 2018.

 

The Group’s approach to risk plays a key role in its strategy of becoming the best bank for customers, colleagues and shareholders.

 

RISK AS A STRATEGIC DIFFERENTIATOR

 

Risks are identified, managed and mitigated using the Group’s comprehensive Risk Management Framework, and the Group’s well-articulated risk appetite provides a clear framework for decision-making. The principal risks the Group faces, which could significantly impact the delivery of Group strategy, are discussed on pages 37 to 40.

 

The Group believes effective risk management can be a strategic differentiator, in particular:

 

Prudent approach to risk

Being low risk is fundamental to the Group’s business model and drives its participation choices. Strategy and risk appetite are developed in tandem and together outline the parameters within which the Group operates.

 

Strong control framework

The Group’s Risk Management Framework is the foundation for the delivery of effective risk control and ensures that the Group risk appetite is continually developed and controlled.

 

 

The Board is responsible for approving the Group’s risk appetite statement at least annually. Group Board-level metrics are cascaded into more detailed business appetite metrics and limits.

 

Business focus and accountability

Risk management is an integral feature of how the Group measures and manages performance – for individuals, businesses and the Group. In the first line of defence, business units are accountable for managing risk with oversight from a strong and independent second line of defence Risk division.

 

Effective risk analysis, management and reporting

Regular close monitoring and comprehensive reporting to all levels of management and the Board ensures appetite limits are maintained and subject to stressed analysis at a risk type and portfolio level, as appropriate.

 

 

THE GROUP’S RISK MANAGEMENT FRAMEWORK

 

The diagram below outlines the framework in place for risk management across the Group.

 

Accountability for ensuring risk is managed consistently within the Risk Management Framework approved by the Board Confirmation of the effectiveness of the Risk Management Framework and underlying risk and control Setting risk appetite and strategy. Approval of the Risk Management Framework and Group-wide risk principles Review risk appetite, frameworks and principles to be recommended to the Board. Be exemplars of risk management Determined by the Board and senior management. Business units formulate their strategy in line with the Group’s risk appetite Supporting a consistent approach to Group-wide behaviour and risk decision-making. Consistency is delivered through the policy framework and risk committee structures Monitoring, oversight and assurance ensure effective risk management across the Group Defined processes exist to identify, measure and control the Group’s current and emerging risks In line with the Group’s code of responsibility. Culture ensures performance, risk and reward are aligned Risk-specific needs defined in detail for implementation by each business Board authorities Through Board-delegated executive authorities there is effective oversight of risk management consistent with risk appetite The risk appetite framework ensures the Group’s risks are managed in line with the Group’s risk appetite Supports a consistent approach to enterprise-wide behaviour and decision-making Maintains a robust control framework, identifying and escalating emerging risks and supporting sustainable growth Carried out by all three lines of defence and is an integral part of the Group’s control effectiveness assessment Processes and infrastructure are being invested in to further improve the Group’s risk management capabilities Risk type specific sub-frameworks e.g. credit risk Board role Senior management role Risk appetite Governance framework Three lines of defence Risk and control cycle from identification to reporting Risk culture Risk resources and capabilities Primary risk categories

35

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

2018 THEMES

 

The Group’s priorities for risk management have continued to evolve, alongside progression of the Group’s strategy and development of external factors.

 

The Group’s principal risks are outlined over the next few pages but a number of themes have been particularly prevalent in 2018.

 

EU exit

Given the vast majority of its business is in the UK, the direct impact on its from leaving the EU is relatively small and the Group is well prepared to ensure continuity of its limited EU business activities.

 

Given the Group’s UK focus, its performance is inextricably linked to the health of the UK economy. Economic performance has remained resilient in recent years and whilst the near-term outlook for the UK economy remains unclear given the ongoing EU withdrawal negotiations, the Group has contingency plans in place.

 

The Group has also taken a prudent approach to its balance sheet, increasing the amount of liquidity held and pre-funding some issuance.

 

Irrespective of the outcome, the Group’s customer focused strategy remains the right one. The Group will continue to support its personal and business customers and has already announced that it will lend up to £18 billion to UK businesses in 2019, reaffirming the Group’s support for the UK economy.

 

Guided by the overriding principle of Helping Britain Prosper, the Group will seek to

 

 

minimise the impact on its customers. The Group has also been working hard to ensure it is well prepared to provide customers with effective and timely support.

 

Data

The Group is trusted with large volumes of data, which must be protected, whilst providing customers with ease of access through the Group’s multi-channel model. Data is the Group’s most valuable asset and so the Group must ensure that the information it holds is accurate, secure and managed appropriately. The Group meets the requirements of the General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR) that came into force in May 2018. The Group has taken this opportunity to implement new governance structures and demonstrate increased levels of accountability and transparency, as establishing trust is critical to the Group’s vision of being the best bank for customers. The Group has created a Group Data Protection Office (GDPO) to independently oversee compliance, reporting on this to Group and Board Risk Committees.

 

The Group drives a culture of compliance through its Data Privacy policy and control framework and has implemented robust governance to oversee compliance with GDPR, as well as enhanced staff training. During 2019 the Group will continue to drive enhancements to the maturity of its data control environment.

 

Cyber

Cyber threats are increasingly complex and like all financial services providers, attempts

 

 

are made on a regular basis to attack the Group’s systems and services, and to steal customer and bank data. Given the significant threat the Group continues to strengthen the resilience of its IT systems and invest in its cyber control framework.

 

The Group is simplifying and modernising its IT architecture, alongside deploying technologies such as cloud computing which offer greater levels of resilience, capacity management and speed of processing. The Group is a member of the UK’s Cyber Defence Alliance, where a number of UK-based banks and law enforcement agencies collaborate in the fight against cyber-attacks, sharing expertise, intelligence and knowledge. Within Lloyds Banking Group, the Chief Security Office engenders a culture whereby colleagues are considered to be the Group’s first line of defence. Vigilance and training are key to preventing cyber-attacks.

 

Sustainability

The Group has been developing its sustainability strategy, to address more broadly the opportunities and threats related to climate change, and the need for the UK to transition to a sustainable, lower carbon economy. This is in line with the Group’s commitment to implement the Task Force for Climate-related Financial Disclosures’ recommendations. For risk management, addressing the potential impacts of climate change plays a key role in the Group’s approach to sustainability, and this year the Group has identified climate change as a top emerging risk.

 

 

RISK MANAGEMENT – ENHANCING THE CUSTOMER EXPERIENCE

 

The Group recognises that the primary role of risk management is to protect the Group’s customers, colleagues and the Group, whilst enabling sustainable growth. Risk management is able to fulfil this purpose whilst also supporting the Group’s strategic priorities and delivering better outcomes for customers. Here are some of the ways Risk Division has contributed to the Group’s strategic priorities and enhancing the customer experience this year.

 

Credit risk   Operational risk
     
             

LEADING CUSTOMER EXPERIENCE

 

The Group is committed to adapting to changing customer expectations. With increasing competition and digital propositions in the market, customers expect great service and a frictionless experience.

 

This year Risk division increased the use of automated property valuations for the mortgage application process through Halifax, reducing the time it takes for the Group to offer customers a mortgage to buy a property by an average of one week. By speeding up this part of the process and removing an extra step, customers have more time to focus on what matters most during life-changing events such as buying a home.

 

 

MAXIMISING THE GROUP’S CAPABILITIES

 

The Group remains committed to supporting its customers and their businesses across the country.

 

Within Commercial Banking, teams look specifically at how industry risks impact success, and tailor advice and lending based on the dynamics of a segment or sector. One such example is in the Group’s SME dairy sector which has experienced significant pressures due to falling milk prices. The Group’s relationship managers and risk teams have been working together to understand each client’s farm and its changing needs so the Group can provide the best support possible. This may be through extending working capital or restructuring facilities, in order to drive better outcomes for the businesses the Group serves.

 

 

DIGITISING THE GROUP

 

Deploying new technology to make banking simpler and safer for customers is a key priority for the Group.

 

The Group has already implemented a number of significant enhancements across various products and services. For example, from a risk perspective the Group has changed how it authenticates suspicious transactions across personal debit and credit cards. Rather than decline the payment and request that the customer contact the Group, the Group sends a text with a unique code which enables the customer to quickly and easily verify that the transaction is genuine. This has helped to protect the Group’s customers and made the experience simpler by communicating in a method convenient to them.

 

 

TRANSFORMING WAYS OF WORKING

 

The Group’s nationwide Fraud analytics and insight team looks after the systems which detect fraud for the Group.

 

The team has embraced agile working due to the nature of its role: at short notice they might be called upon to respond to a new fraud attack, which can require working long hours or into the night. The team also supports a large number of the Group’s change programmes, often working outside regular hours. To meet the needs of the colleague, the team and the Group, working patterns are agreed on an individual basis.

 

There has been a strong reduction in fraud losses over the last five years; while some of this is due to investment in systems, the Group places great reliance on having well trained, engaged and motivated teams.

 

36

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

THE GROUP’S PRINCIPAL RISKS

 

The most significant risks which could impact the delivery of the Group’s long-term strategic objectives and the Group’s approach to each risk are detailed below.

 

 

There remains continued uncertainty around both the UK and global political and macroeconomic environment. The potential impacts of external factors have been considered in all principal risks to ensure any material uncertainties continue to be monitored and are appropriately mitigated.

 

As part of the Group’s ongoing assessment of the potential implications of the UK leaving the European Union, the Group continues to consider the impact to its customers, colleagues and products – as well as legal, regulatory, tax, financial and capital implications.

 

Principal risks and uncertainties are reviewed and reported regularly. As part of a review of the Group’s risk categories, the secondary risk categories of Change, Data management and Operational resilience have been elevated to primary risk categories, and Strategic risk has been included as a new primary risk category, in the Group’s Risk Management Framework. These changes will be embedded during 2019 and reflected within the Group’s principal risks.

CREDIT
 
The risk that parties with whom the Group has contracted, fail to meet their financial obligations (both on and off balance sheet).

 

Example

Observed or anticipated changes in the economic environment could impact profitability due to an increase in delinquency, defaults, write-downs and/or expected credit losses

 

Key mitigating actions

Credit policy, incorporating prudent lending criteria, aligned with Board-approved risk appetite, to effectively manage risk

Robust risk assessment and credit sanctioning to ensure the Group lends appropriately and responsibly

Extensive and thorough credit processes and controls to ensure effective risk identification, management and oversight

During the year the Group strengthened affordability buffers and improved controls to restrict lending to consumers with higher risk of over-indebtedness

Effective, well-established governance process supported by independent credit risk oversight and assurance

Early identification of signs of stress leading to prompt engagement with the customer

 

Key risk indicators

 

£937m   £5,741m
Impairment charge
2017: £795m
  Stage 3 assets
1 Jan 2018: £5,140m

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group seeks to support sustainable growth in its targeted segments. The Group has a conservative and well-balanced credit portfolio, managed through the economic cycle and supported by strong credit portfolio management.

 

The Group is committed to better addressing its customers’ banking needs through consistent, fair and responsible credit risk decisions, aligned to customers’ circumstances, whilst staying within prudent risk appetite.

 

Impairments remain below long-term levels and are expected to increase as the level of write-backs and releases reduces and impairments normalise.

 

REGULATORY AND LEGAL
 
The risk that the Group is exposed to financial loss, fines, censure, or legal or enforcement action; or to civil or criminal proceedings in the courts (or equivalent) and/or the Group is unable to enforce its rights due to failing to comply with applicable laws (including codes of practice which could have legal implications), regulations, codes of conduct or legal obligations, or a failure to adequately manage actual or threatened litigation, including criminal proceedings.

 

Example

Failure to deliver key regulatory changes or to comply with ongoing requirements

 

Key mitigating actions

Implementation of compliance and legal risk management policies and procedures to ensure appropriate controls and processes are in place to comply with legislation, rules and regulation

Embedding Group-wide processes to monitor ongoing compliance with new legislation, rules and regulation

Continued investment in people, processes, training and IT to help meet the Group’s legal and regulatory commitments

Ongoing engagement with regulatory authorities and industry bodies on forthcoming regulatory changes, market reviews and investigations, ensuring programmes are established to deliver new regulation and legislation

Ongoing horizon scanning to identify changes in regulatory and legal requirements

 

Key risk indicators

 

£993m

Mandatory, legal and regulatory investment spend 2017: £886m

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group is committed to operating sustainably and responsibly, and commits significant resource and expense to ensure it meets its legal and regulatory obligations.

 

The Group responds as appropriate to impending legislation, regulation and associated consultations and participates in industry bodies. The Group continues to be proactive in responding to significant ongoing and new legislation, regulation and court proceedings.

 


37

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CONDUCT
 
The risk of customer detriment due to poor design, distribution and execution of products and services or other activities which could undermine the integrity of the market or distort competition leading to unfair customer outcomes, regulatory censure and financial and reputational loss.

 

Example

The most significant conduct cost in recent years has been PPI mis-selling

 

Key mitigating actions

Conduct policies and procedures are in place to ensure appropriate controls and processes that deliver fair customer outcomes

Conduct risk appetite metrics provide a granular view of how the Group’s products and services are performing for customers through the customer lifecycle

Product approval, continuous product review processes and customer outcome testing in place (across products and services)

Learning from past mistakes through root cause analysis

Clear customer accountabilities for colleagues, with rewards driven by customer-centric metrics

Further enhancements and embedding of the Group’s framework to support all customers, including those in vulnerable circumstances

 

Key risk indicators

 

92.5%

Conduct risk appetite metric performance-Group 2017: 92.3%

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

As the Group transforms its business, minimising conduct risk is critical to achieving the Group’s strategic goals and meeting regulatory standards.

 

The Group has senior committees that ensure the Group’s focus on embedding a customer-centric culture and delivering fair outcomes across the Group. Further enhancements to the Group’s conduct risk framework continue to support this through robust and effective management of conduct risk. Together these support the Group’s vision of being the best bank for customers, enabling the delivery of a leading customer experience through effective root cause analysis and learning from customer feedback.

 

OPERATIONAL
 
The Group faces significant operational risks which may disrupt services to customers, cause reputational damage, and result in financial loss. These include the availability, resilience and security of the Group’s core IT systems, unlawful or inappropriate use of customer data, theft of sensitive data, fraud and financial crime threats, and the potential for failings in the Group’s customer processes.

 

Example

The dynamic threat posed by cyber risk to the confidentiality and integrity of electronic data or the availability of systems

 

Key mitigating actions

Investing in enhanced cyber controls to protect against external threats to the confidentiality or integrity of electronic data, or the availability of systems, and to ensure effective third-party assurance

Enhancing the resilience of systems that support critical business processes with independent verification of progress on an annual basis

Significant investment in compliance with General Data Protection Regulation and Basel Committee on Banking Supervision standards

Working with industry bodies and law enforcement agencies to identify and combat fraud and money laundering

 

Key risk indicators

 

99.97%

Availability of core systems
2017: 99.98%

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group recognises that resilient and secure technology, and appropriate use of data, is critical to delivering a leading customer experience and maintaining trust across the wider industry.

 

The availability and resilience of IT systems remains a key strategic priority and the Cyber programme continues to focus on enhancing cyber security controls. Internal programmes ensure that data is used correctly, and the control environment is regularly assessed through both internal and third-party testing.

 

PEOPLE
 
Key people risks include the risk that the Group fails to maintain organisational skills, capability, resilience and capacity levels in response to organisational, political and external market change and evolving business needs.

 

Example

Inability to attract or retain colleagues with key skills could impact the achievement of business objectives

 

Key mitigating actions

Focused action to attract, retain and develop high calibre people. Delivering initiatives to reinforce behaviours which generate the best outcomes for customers and colleagues

Managing organisational capability and capacity to ensure there are the right skills and resources to meet the Group’s customers’ needs

Effective remuneration arrangements to promote appropriate colleague behaviours and meet regulatory expectations

During 2018 the Group enhanced its colleague wellbeing strategies to ensure support is in place to meet colleague needs, and to help achieve the skills and capability growth required to build a workforce for the ‘Bank of the Future’

 

Key risk indicators

 

79%

Values and behaviours index 1
2017: 80%

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Transforming ways of working

Regulatory requirements relating to personal accountability and remuneration rules could affect the Group’s ability to attract and retain the calibre of colleagues required to meet changing customer needs. The Group recognises the challenges in delivering its strategic priorities and will continue to invest in the development of colleague capabilities and agile working practices. This investment will deliver a leading customer experience and allow the Group to respond quickly to customers’ rapidly changing decision-making in a digital era.

 

1 Formerly known as Best bank for customers index.

 


38

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INSURANCE UNDERWRITING
 
Key insurance underwriting risks within the Insurance business are longevity, persistency and property insurance. Longevity risk is expected to increase as the Group’s presence in the bulk annuity market increases.

 

Example

Uncertain property insurance claims impact Insurance earnings and capital, e.g. extreme weather conditions, such as flooding, can result in high property damage claims

 

Key mitigating actions

Strategic decisions made consider the maintenance of the current well-diversified portfolio of insurance risks

Processes for underwriting, claims management, pricing and product design seek to control exposure. Experts in demographic risk (for example longevity) support the propositions

Reinsurance and other risk transfer arrangements are actively reviewed for their efficacy, including monitoring the strength of third-parties with whom the risk is shared

 

Key risk indicators

 

£14,384m   £690m
Insurance (Life and Pensions
present value of new
business premiums)
2017: £9,951m
  General Insurance
underwritten
total gross written
premiums
2017: £733m

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group is committed to meeting the changing needs of customers by working to provide a range of insurance products via multiple channels. The focus is on delivering a leading customer experience by helping customers protect themselves today whilst preparing for a secure financial future.

 

Strategic growth initiatives within Insurance are developed and managed in line with a defined risk appetite, aligned to the Group risk appetite and strategy.

 

CAPITAL
 
The risk that the Group has a sub-optimal quantity or quality of capital or that capital is inefficiently deployed across the Group.

 

Example

A worsening macroeconomic environment could lead to adverse financial performance, which could deplete capital resources and/or increase capital requirements due to a deterioration in customers’ creditworthiness

 

Key mitigating actions

A comprehensive capital management framework that includes setting of capital risk appetite and dividend policy

Close monitoring of capital and leverage ratios to ensure the Group meets regulatory requirements and risk appetite

Comprehensive stress testing analyses to evidence capital adequacy

 

Key risk indicators

 

13.9%   5.6%
Common equity tier 1
ratio 1,2
2017: 13.9%
  UK leverage ratio 1
2017: 5.4%

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

Ensuring the Group holds an appropriate level of capital to maintain financial resilience and market confidence underpins the Group’s strategic objectives of supporting the UK economy, and growth in targeted segments through the cycle.

1 Adjusted.
   
2 CET1 ratio after ordinary dividends and share buyback.

 

FUNDING AND LIQUIDITY
 
Funding risk is the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding. Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group has insufficient financial resources to meet its commitments as they fall due.

 

Example

A deterioration in either the Group’s or the UK’s credit rating, or a sudden and significant withdrawal of customer deposits, would adversely impact the Group’s funding and liquidity position

 

Key mitigating actions

Holding liquid assets to cover potential cash and collateral outflows and to meet regulatory requirements. In addition, maintaining a further pool of assets that can be used to access central bank liquidity facilities

Undertaking daily monitoring against a number of market and Group-specific early warning indicators

Maintaining a contingency funding plan detailing actions and strategies available in stressed conditions

 

Key risk indicators

 

£129bn   107%
LCR eligible assets
2017: £121bn
  Loan to deposit ratio
1 Jan 2018: 107%

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group maintains a strong funding position in line with its low risk strategy, and the loan to deposit ratio remains within the Group’s target range. The Group’s funding position allows the Group to grow targeted business segments, and better address its customers’ needs.

 


39

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

GOVERNANCE
 
Against a background of increased regulatory focus on governance and risk management, the most significant challenges arise from ensuring that the Group continues to demonstrate compliance with the requirements to ring-fence core UK financial services and activities, the potential impact of EU exit and further requirements under the Senior Manager & Certification Regime (SM&CR).

 

Examples

Inadequate or complex governance arrangements to address ring-fencing requirements and the potential impact of EU exit could result in a weaker control environment, delays in decision-making and lack of clear accountability

Non-compliance with, or breaches of SM&CR requirements could result in lack of clear accountability, and legal and regulatory consequences

 

Key mitigating actions

To meet ring-fencing requirements, core UK financial services and activities have been ring-fenced from other activities of the Group and an appropriate control environment and governance structures are in place to ensure compliance

A dedicated change programme is in place and addressing the additional SM&CR requirements which will come into force during 2019

A dedicated programme is in place to assess and address the potential impacts of EU exit on the Group’s operations in Europe. The Group is in close and regular contact with regulators to develop and deploy its planned operating and legal structure to mitigate the potential impacts of EU exit

Evolving risk and governance arrangements to ensure they continue to be appropriate to comply with regulatory objectives

 

Key risk indicators

 

N/A

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

Ring-fencing ensures that the Group is safer and continues to deliver a leading customer experience by providing further protection to core retail and SME deposits, increasing transparency of the Group’s operations and facilitating the options available in resolution.

 

The Group’s governance framework and strong culture of ownership and accountability enabled effective, on time, compliance with the SM&CR requirements and enable the Group to demonstrate clear accountability for decisions.

 

MARKET
 
The risk that the Group’s capital or earnings profile is affected by adverse market rates, in particular interest rates and credit spreads in the banking business, equity and credit spreads in the Insurance business, and credit spreads in the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes.

 

Examples

Earnings are impacted by the Group’s ability to forecast and model customer behaviour accurately and establish appropriate hedging strategies

The Insurance business is exposed indirectly to equity risk through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. Credit spread risk within the Insurance business primarily arises from bonds and loans used to back annuities

Narrowing credit spreads will increase the cost of pension scheme benefits

 

Key mitigating actions

Structural hedge programmes implemented to manage liability margins and margin compression

Equity and credit spread risks are closely monitored and, where appropriate, asset and liability matching is undertaken

The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes continue to monitor their credit allocation as well as the hedges in place against nominal rate and inflation movements

 

Key risk indicators

 

£1,146m

IAS 19 Pension surplus
2017: £509m

 

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group actively manages its exposure to movements in market rates, to drive lower volatility earnings and offer a comprehensive customer proposition with hedging strategies to support strategic aims. Mitigating actions are implemented to reduce the impact of market movements, resulting in a more stable capital position. Effective interest rate and inflation hedging has kept volatility in the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes low. This combined with improved market conditions has helped keep the schemes in IAS 19 surplus in 2018. This allows the Group to more efficiently utilise available capital resources to better enable the Group to maximise its capabilities.

 

MODEL
 
The risk of financial loss, regulatory censure, reputational damage or customer detriment, as a result of deficiencies in the development, application and ongoing operation of models and rating systems.

 

Example

The consequences of inadequate models could include: inappropriate levels of capital or impairments; inappropriate credit or pricing decisions; and adverse impacts on funding or liquidity, or the Group’s earnings and profits

 

Key mitigating actions

A comprehensive model risk management framework

Defined roles and responsibilities, with clear ownership and accountability

Principles regarding the requirements of data integrity, development, validation, implementation and ongoing maintenance

Regular model monitoring

Independent review of models

Periodic validation and re-approval of models

 

Key risk indicators

 

N/A

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Digitising the Group

The Group’s models play a vital role in supporting Group strategy to ensure profitable growth in targeted segments and the Group’s drive toward automation and digital solutions to enhance customer outcomes. Model risk management helps ensure these models are implemented in a controlled and safe manner for both the Group and customers.

 


40

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK MANAGEMENT

 

Risk management is at the heart of the Group’s strategy to become the best bank for customers.

 

The Group’s mission is to protect its customers, colleagues and the Group, whilst enabling sustainable growth in targeted segments. This is achieved through informed risk decision-making and superior risk and capital management, supported by a consistent risk-focused culture.

 

The risk overview (pages 35 to 40) provides a summary of risk management within the Group. It highlights the important role of risk as a strategic differentiator, key areas of focus for risk during 2018, and the role of risk management in enhancing the customer experience, along with an overview of the Group’s Risk Management Framework, and the principal risks faced by the Group and key mitigating actions.

 

This full risk management section provides a more in-depth picture of how risk is managed within the Group, detailing the Group’s emerging risks, approach to stress testing, risk governance, committee structure, appetite for risk (pages 41 to 50) and a full analysis of the primary risk categories (pages 50 to 103) – the framework by which risks are identified, managed, mitigated and monitored.

 

Each risk category is described and managed using the following standard headings: definition, exposures, measurement, mitigation and monitoring.

 

THE GROUP’S APPROACH TO RISK

 

The Group operates a prudent approach to risk with rigorous management controls to support sustainable business growth and minimise losses. Through a strong and independent risk function (Risk division), a robust control framework is maintained to identify and escalate current and emerging risks, support sustainable growth within Group risk appetite, and to drive and inform good risk reward decision-making.

 

To meet ring-fencing requirements from 1 January 2019, core UK retail financial services and ancillary retail activities have been ring-fenced from other activities of the Group. The Group Risk Management Framework and Group Risk Appetite apply across the Group and are supplemented by risk management frameworks and risk appetites for the sub-groups to meet sub-group specific needs. In each case these are aligned to the Group position. The Group’s Corporate Governance Framework applies across Lloyds Banking Group plc, Lloyds Bank plc, Bank of Scotland plc and HBOS plc. It is tailored where needed to meet the entity specific needs of Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc, and supplementary Corporate Governance Frameworks are in place to address sub-group specific requirements of the other sub-groups (LBCM, Insurance and LBG Equity Investments). See revised Group governance arrangements and Group restructure to comply with ring-fencing on page 135.

 

RISK CULTURE

 

Based on the Group’s conservative business model, prudent approach to risk management, and guided by the Board, the senior management articulates the core risk values to which the Group aspires, and sets the tone at the top, with a strong focus on building and sustaining long-term relationships with customers through the economic cycle. The Group’s code of responsibility reinforces colleague accountability for the risks they take and their responsibility to prioritise their customers’ needs.

 

RISK APPETITE

 

The Group’s risk appetite is defined as ‘the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate’ in delivering the Group’s strategy.

 

Group strategy and risk appetite are developed in tandem. Business planning aims to optimise value within risk appetite parameters and deliver on the Group’s promise to Help Britain Prosper.

 

The Group’s risk appetite statement details the risk parameters within which the Group operates. The statement forms part of the Group’s control framework and is embedded into its policies, authorities and limits, to guide decision-making and risk management. The Board is responsible for approving the Group’s risk appetite statement at least annually. Group Board-level metrics are cascaded into more detailed business appetite metrics and limits.

 

Group risk appetite includes the following areas:

 

Credit – the Group has a conservative and well-balanced credit portfolio through the economic cycle, generating an appropriate return on equity, in line with the Group’s target return on equity in aggregate.

 

Regulatory and legal – the Group complies with all relevant regulation and all applicable laws (including codes of practice which have legal implications) and/or legal obligations.

 

Conduct – the Group’s product design and sales practices ensure that products are transparent and meet customer needs.

 

Operational – the Group has robust controls in place to manage operational losses, reputational events and regulatory breaches. It identifies and assesses emerging risks and acts to mitigate these.

 

People – the Group leads responsibly and proficiently, manages its people resource effectively, supports and develops colleague talent, and meets legal and regulatory obligations related to its people.

 

Capital – the Group maintains capital levels commensurate with a prudent level of solvency, and aims to deliver consistent and high quality earnings.

 

Funding and liquidity – the Group maintains a prudent liquidity profile and a balance sheet structure that limits its reliance on potentially volatile sources of funding.

 

Governance – the Group has governance arrangements that support the effective long-term operation of the business, maximise shareholder value and meet regulatory and societal expectations.

 

Market – the Group has robust controls in place to manage its inherent market risk and does not engage in any proprietary trading, reflecting the customer focused nature of the Group’s activities.

 

Model – the Group has embedded a framework for the management of model risk to ensure effective control and oversight, compliance with all regulatory rules and standards, and to facilitate appropriate customer outcomes.

 

GOVERNANCE AND CONTROL

 

The Group’s approach to risk is founded on a robust control framework and a strong risk management culture which are the foundation for the delivery of effective risk management and guide the way all employees approach their work, behave and make decisions.

 

Governance is maintained through delegation of authority from the Board down to individuals through the management hierarchy. Senior executives are supported by a committee based structure which is designed to ensure open challenge and support effective decision-making.

 

The Group’s risk appetite, principles, policies, procedures, controls and reporting are regularly reviewed and updated where needed to ensure they remain fully in line with regulations, law, corporate governance and industry good-practice.

 

The interaction of the executive and non-executive governance structures relies upon a culture of transparency and openness that is encouraged by both the Board and senior management.

41

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Board-level engagement, coupled with the direct involvement of senior management in Group-wide risk issues at Group Executive Committee level, ensures that escalated issues are promptly addressed and remediation plans are initiated where required.

 

Line managers are directly accountable for identifying and managing risks in their individual businesses, ensuring that business decisions strike an appropriate balance between risk and reward and are consistent with the Group’s risk appetite.

 

Clear responsibilities and accountabilities for risk are defined across the Group through a three lines of defence model which ensures effective independent oversight and assurance in respect of key decisions.

 

FINANCIAL REPORTING RISK MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS AND INTERNAL CONTROLS

 

The Group maintains risk management systems and internal controls relating to the financial reporting process which are designed to:

 

–  ensure that accounting policies are appropriately and consistently applied, transactions are recorded accurately, and undertaken in accordance with delegated authorities, that assets are safeguarded and liabilities are properly stated;
   
enable the calculation, preparation and reporting of financial, prudential regulatory and tax outcomes in accordance with applicable International Financial Reporting Standards, statutory and regulatory requirements;
   
enable annual certifications relating to maintenance of appropriate tax accounting by the Senior Accounting Officer in accordance with the 2009 Finance Act;
   
ensure that disclosures are made on a timely basis in accordance with statutory and regulatory requirements (for example UK Finance Code for Financial Reporting Disclosure; US Sarbanes Oxley Act) and, as far as possible, consistent with best practice;
   
ensure ongoing monitoring to assess the impact of emerging regulation and legislation on financial, prudential regulatory and tax reporting; and
   
ensure an accurate view of the Group’s performance to allow the Board and senior management to appropriately manage the affairs and strategy of the business as a whole and each of its sub-groups.

 

The Group has a Disclosure Committee which assists the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer in fulfilling their disclosure responsibilities under relevant listing and other regulatory and legal requirements. In addition, the Audit Committee reviews the quality and acceptability of the Group’s financial disclosures. For further information on the Audit Committee’s responsibilities relating to financial reporting see pages 147 to 150.

 

RISK DECISION-MAKING AND REPORTING

 

Risk analysis and reporting enables better understanding of risks and returns, supporting the identification of opportunities as well as better management of risks.

 

An aggregate view of the Group’s overall risk profile, key risks and management actions, and performance against risk appetite is reported to and discussed monthly at the Group Risk Committee with regular reporting to the Board Risk Committee and the Board.

 

Rigorous stress testing exercises are carried out to assess the impact of a range of adverse scenarios with different probabilities and severities to inform strategic planning.

 

The Chief Risk Officer regularly informs the Board Risk Committee of the aggregate risk profile and has direct access to the Chairman and members of Board Risk Committee.

 

Table 1.1: Exposure to risk arising from the business activities of the Group

 

The table below provides a high level guide to how the Group’s business activities are reflected through its risk-weighted assets. Details of the business activities for each division are provided in the Divisional Results on pages 24 to 31.

 

          Commercial     Insurance and     Central        
    Retail     Banking     Wealth 1     items 2     Group  
    £bn     £bn     £bn     £bn     £bn  
Risk-weighted assets (RWAs)                              
– Credit risk     74.5       74.7       0.6       11.7       161.5  
– Counterparty credit risk 3           4.7             2.5       7.2  
– Market risk           2.0             0.1       2.1  
– Operational risk     19.8       4.6       0.6       0.5       25.5  
Total (excluding threshold)     94.3       86.0       1.2       14.8       196.3  
– Threshold 4                       10.1       10.1  
Total     94.3       86.0       1.2       24.9       206.4  

 

1 As a separate regulated business, Insurance (excluding Wealth) maintains its own regulatory solvency requirements, including appropriate management buffers, and reports directly to the Insurance Board. Insurance does not hold any RWAs, as its assets are removed from the Banking Group’s regulatory capital calculations. However, in accordance with Capital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) rules, part of the Group’s investment in Insurance is included in the calculation of threshold RWAs, while the remainder is taken as a capital deduction.
   
2 Central Items include assets held outside the main operating divisions, including assets relating to Group Corporate Treasury which holds the Group’s liquidity portfolio, and other supporting functions.
   
3 Exposures relating to the default fund of a central counterparty and credit valuation adjustment risk are included in counterparty credit risk.
   
4 Threshold RWAs reflect the proportion of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of deducted from common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital. Significant investments primarily arise from the investment in the Group’s Insurance business.

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS

 

The Group’s principal risks are shown in the risk overview (pages 37 to 40). The Group’s emerging risks are shown overleaf. Full analysis of the Group’s risk categories is on pages 50 to 103.

42

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

EMERGING RISKS

 

The Group considers the following to be risks that have the potential to increase in significance and affect the performance of the Group. These risks are considered alongside the Group’s operating plan.

 

Risk Key mitigating actions

Regulatory and legal: The financial sector continues to witness an increased pace, volume and complexity of oversight and regulation from various bodies including government and regulators.

 

Increasing regulatory rules and laws from both the UK and overseas may affect the Group’s operation, placing pressure on expert resource and investment priorities.

 

There continues to be uncertainty as to the impact of EU exit or the impact of a no deal outcome on the regulatory and legal landscape. One impact of EU exit will be that the UK loses its ability to make use of the EU Passport for provision of banking services into the EU.

–  The Group works closely with regulatory authorities and industry bodies to ensure that the Group can identify and respond to the evolving regulatory and legal landscape.

–  The Group actively implements programmes to deliver legal, regulatory and mandatory change requirements.

–  The Group has implemented a programme to assess the legal impacts and risks of an EU exit (including a no deal outcome) and to identify appropriate mitigants, such as establishing EU entities to ensure continuity of certain business activities.

Cyber: Increases in the volume and sophistication of cyber-attacks alongside the growth in connected devices continues to heighten the potential for cyber-enabled crime.

 

Increases in geopolitical tensions increase the indirect threat of a sophisticated attack on the Group. The capability of organised crime groups is growing rapidly, which along with the commoditisation of cyber- crime increases the likelihood that the Group or one of its suppliers will be the direct target of a sophisticated attack. This increases the risk of the Group’s exposure through the supply chain.

–  Continued investment and priority focus on the Group’s Cyber Programme to ensure confidentiality and integrity of data and availability of systems. Key areas of focus relate to access controls, network security, disruptive technology, and denial of service capability.

–  Embedding of Group Cyber control framework aligned to industry recognised cyber security framework (NIST: National Institute of Standards and Technology).

–  Three year cyber strategy to deliver an industry-leading approach across the Group and to embed innovation in the Group’s approach to cyber.

–  Increased business and colleague engagement through education and awareness, phishing testing and security culture initiatives. Cyber risk is governed through all key risk committees and there are quarterly reviews of all cyber risks.

Political uncertainties including EU exit: The continued lack of clarity over the UK’s eventual relationship with the EU allied to ongoing challenges in the Eurozone, including protests in France and changes in government in Italy, raise additional uncertainty for the UK economic outlook. Growing public concern over perceived income inequality has also led to a rise in political populism. There also remains the possibility of a further referendum on Scottish independence.

 

There is a risk of a no deal EU exit outcome or a delay to EU exit, which could result in continuing business uncertainty across the whole UK banking sector.

–  Internal contingency plans recalibrated and regularly reviewed for potential strategic, operational and reputational impacts.

–  Engagement with politicians, officials, media, trade and other bodies to reassure the Group’s commitment to Helping Britain Prosper.

Specifically for the potential impacts of EU exit:

–  Executive forum considering and tracking developments and activity.

–  Committed investments to establish new Group entities in the EU to ensure continuity of certain business activities, and contingency planning in relation to wider areas of impact.

–  Group Corporate Treasury tracking market conditions closely and actively managing the Group’s balance sheet.

–  Credit applications and sector reviews include assessment of EU exit risk. Initiatives to help clients effectively identify and manage associated risks.

–  Review of the Group’s top EU suppliers to identify any impact on service provision and drive appropriate mitigating action.

–  No deal EU exit outcome analysed to identify impacts and assess robustness of the Group’s contingency plans.

Competition: Adoption of technological trends is accelerating with customer preferences increasingly shaped by tech giants and other challengers who are able to exploit their own infrastructure and are impacted by different market dynamics. Regulation is focusing on lowering barriers for new entrants, which could have an adverse impact on the Group’s market position.

 

Operational complexity has the potential to restrict the Group’s speed of response to market trends. Inability to leverage data and innovate could lead to loss of market share as challengers capitalise on Open Banking. Timely delivery of GSR3 objectives remains key to addressing the competitive challenges facing the Group.

–  The Group is transforming the business to improve customer experience by digitising customer journeys and leveraging branches for complex needs, in response to customers’ evolving needs and expectations.

–  The Group will deepen insight into customer segments, their perception of brands and what they value.

–  Agility will be increased by consolidating platforms and building new architecture aligned with customer journeys.

–  The Group is responsive to changing customer behaviour/business models and adjusts its risk management approach as appropriate

–  GSR3 is designed to support the Group to strengthen its competitive position.

Data: Advancements in new technologies and new services, an increasing external threat landscape, and changing regulatory requirements increase the need for the Group to effectively govern, manage, and protect its data (or the data shared with third-party suppliers). Failure to manage data risk will impact the accuracy, access to and availability of data, ultimately leading to poor customer outcomes, loss of value to the bank and reputational damage.

–  The Group’s strategy is to introduce advanced data management practices, based on Group-wide standards, data-first culture and modern enterprise data platforms, supported by a simplified modern IT architecture.

–  The Group has implemented Open Banking and actively monitors implications for its customers, including protection from fraud.

–  We are making a significant investment to improve data privacy, including the security of data and oversight of third-parties.

Macroeconomic headwinds: The UK economic outlook is uncertain. Business investment is lower than historical averages with early signs of pressure in Retail and high street sectors. High levels of credit market liquidity have reduced spreads and weakened terms in some sectors, creating a potential under-pricing of risk and heightened risk of a market correction. These factors could lead to downward pressure on credit quality.

–  Wide array of risks considered in setting strategic plans.

–  Capital and liquidity are reviewed regularly through committees, ensuring compliance with risk appetite and regulatory requirements.

43

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Risk Key mitigating actions

Uncertainty remains over UK monetary policy, and tightening US monetary policy is pressuring some emerging markets with potential spill over effects on growth and asset prices in other markets.

 

Policy tightening in the US and China has weakened global growth prospects; this is likely to bring a pause to US policy normalisation and Chinese deleveraging of its high debt levels, in turn weakening crisis management tools.

–  The Group has a robust through the cycle credit risk appetite, including appropriate product, sector and single name concentration parameters, robust sector appetite statements and policies, as well as affordability and indebtedness controls at origination. In addition to ongoing focused monitoring, the Group conducts portfolio deep dives and quarterly larger exposure reviews. The Group has enhanced its use of early warning indicators including sector specific indicators.

–  The Group is well positioned against an uncertain economic outlook and is able to withstand potential market volatility and/or downturn due to its selective and pre-emptive credit tightening, robust affordability controls and close monitoring of internal and external trends.

Geopolitical shocks: Current uncertainties could further impede the global economic recovery. Global events, as well as terrorist activity including cyber-attacks, have the potential to trigger changes in the economic outlook, market risk pricing and funding conditions.

–  Risk appetite criteria limits single counterparty bank and non-bank exposures complemented by a UK-focused strategy.

–  The Chief Security Office develops and maintains an Emerald Response Process to respond to external crisis events. This is a rapid reaction group, incorporating Financial Stability Response where appropriate.

–  The Chief Security Office also maintains the operational resilience framework to embed resilience activities across the Group and limit the impact of internal or external events.

–  Hedging of market risk considers, inter alia, potential shocks as a result of geopolitical events.

Financial services transformation impact on customers: The risk that transformation of the financial services industry and the Group does not adequately consider vulnerable customers. As technology and innovation move at increasing pace, the more vulnerable could be at a disadvantage.

 

The increase in execution only propositions due to digitisation may lead to increased conduct risk where customers (including vulnerable customers) choose unsuitable products. The Group’s approach to customer segmentation will need to ensure conduct and reputational risks are well managed.

 

Further, there is an emerging risk of unintended consequences within decision-making undertaken by machine learning which could occur on a large scale in a short period of time, creating new operational risks that affect financial and non-financial outcomes, for example credit portfolio anomalies or conduct impacts. This is relevant for the Group at present as the delivery of GSR3 utilises new technologies.

–  Group vulnerability strategy and associated actions being developed throughout the transformation programme.

–  Digital principles are being agreed across the Group, primarily aimed at preventing material conduct residual risk and giving customers an optimal, informative and fair buying journey to mitigate the increased risks.

–  Technology risks, including those related to machine learning, are escalated and discussed through governance to ensure ongoing monitoring of any emerging unintended consequences.

–  Emerging customer risks, including those pertaining to vulnerable customers, are managed through customer segmentation strategy governance throughout the change lifecycle.

Climate change: The key risks associated with climate change are physical risks arising from climate and weather-related events, and transition risks, which are the financial risks resulting from the process of adjustment towards a lower carbon economy. Both of these risks may cause the impairment of asset values and impact the creditworthiness of the Group’s clients, which could result in currently profitable business deteriorating over the term of agreed facilities. Conversely propositions currently outside of appetite may constitute an acceptable opportunity in the future.

 

There is increased focus on these risks by key stakeholders including businesses, clients and investors, and the regulatory landscape is evolving to reflect these risks.

 

There is also a risk that campaign groups or other bodies could seek to take legal action (including indirect action) against the Group and/or the financial services industry for investing in or lending to organisations that they deem to be responsible for, or contributing to, climate change.

–  The Group has embedded Sustainability in its Helping Britain Prosper Plan and Group Property Objectives.

–  The Group is taking a strategic approach to align with the UK Government’s Clean Growth Strategy and have committed to adopting the approach set out by the Financial Stability Board’s Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosures (TCFD).

–  The Group is identifying new opportunities to support customers and clients and to finance the UK’s transition to a lower carbon economy.

–  The Group will embed sustainability into the way it does business and manage its own operations in a more sustainable way, identifying and managing material sustainability-related risks across the Group, and disclosing these in line with the TCFD recommendations.

–  The Group will ensure that appropriate training is provided to Relationship managers and Risk colleagues to enable them to have effective sustainability conversations with their clients.

Transition from IBORs to Alternative Risk Free Reference Rates: Widely used benchmark rates, such as the London Interbank Offered Rate (‘LIBOR’), have been subject to increasing regulatory scrutiny, with regulators signalling the need to use alternative benchmark rates. As a result, existing benchmark rates may be discontinued or the basis on which they are calculated may change.

 

There is uncertainty across the whole UK Banking sector as to the impact such discontinuation or changes may have and they may adversely affect a broad array of financial products, including any LIBOR-based securities, loans and derivatives.

 

Any discontinuation or changes could have important implications for both the Group and its customers, for example: necessitating amendments to existing documents and contracts; changes to systems and infrastructures; and the possibility of disputes.

–  The Group is working closely with the Bank of England initiated Working Group on Sterling Risk-Free Reference Rates on the transition away from LIBOR in the UK.

–  Maintain close engagement with the FCA on potential impacts.

–  Working closely with industry bodies to understand and manage the impact of benchmark transition in other geographies.

–  Transition project established and the appointment of an IBOR Transition Director as accountable executive.

–  Working with the Group’s customers to ensure they understand the risks or outcomes they might face from transition.

–  Establish a clear client communication strategy for all new IBOR linked products. Consider appropriate client communications for legacy contracts as the market end-state position evolves.

–  Implement an internal communication strategy and ensure that all relevant staff are aware and have the tools and training required.

44

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CAPITAL STRESS TESTING

 

Overview

Stress testing is recognised as a key risk management tool by the Boards, senior management, the businesses and the Risk and Finance functions of all parts of the Group and its legal entities. It is fully embedded in the planning process of the Group and its legal entities as a key activity in medium-term planning, and senior management is actively involved in stress testing activities via a strict governance process.

 

Scenario stress testing is used for: Risk Identification:

 

–  Understand key vulnerabilities of the Group and its key legal entities under adverse economic conditions.
   
Risk Appetite:
   
Assess the results of the stress test against the risk appetite of all parts of the Group to ensure the Group and its legal entities are managed within their risk parameters.
   
Inform the setting of risk appetite by assessing the underlying risks under stress conditions.
   
Strategic and Capital Planning:
   
Allow senior management and the Boards of the Group and its applicable legal entities to adjust strategies if the plan does not meet risk appetite in a stressed scenario.
   
Support the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) by demonstrating capital adequacy, and meet the requirements of regulatory stress tests that are used to inform the setting of the Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA) and management buffers (see capital risk on pages 79 to 88) of the Group and its separately regulated legal entities.
   
Risk Mitigation:
   
Drive the development of potential actions and contingency plans to mitigate the impact of adverse scenarios. Stress testing also links directly to the recovery planning process of the Group and its legal entities.

 

Regulatory stress tests

In 2018 the Group participated in both the concurrent UK stress test run by the Bank of England (BoE) and in the European Banking Authority’s (EBA) bi-annual EU-wide stress test. The EBA stress test did not contain a pass/fail threshold and as announced in November, the Group demonstrated its ability to meet applicable capital requirements under stress conditions. In the case of the BoE stress test, despite the severity of the scenario, the Group exceeded the capital and leverage hurdles after the application of management actions and as a consequence was not required to take any capital actions.

 

Internal stress tests

On at least an annual basis, the Group conducts macroeconomic stress tests of the operating plan, which are supplemented with higher level refreshes if necessary. The exercise aims to highlight the key vulnerabilities of the Group’s and its legal entities’ business plans to adverse changes in the economic environment, and to ensure that there are adequate financial resources in the event of a downturn.

 

Reverse stress testing

Reverse stress testing is used to explore the vulnerabilities of the Group’s and its key legal entities’ strategies and plans to extreme adverse events that would cause the businesses to fail, in order to facilitate contingency planning. The scenarios used are those that would cause the businesses to be unable to carry on their activities. Where reverse stress testing reveals plausible scenarios with an unacceptably high risk when considered against the Group’s or its entities’ risk appetite, they will adopt measures to prevent or mitigate that risk, which are then reflected in strategic plans.

 

Other stress testing activity

The Group’s stress testing programme also involves undertaking assessments of liquidity scenarios, market risk sensitivities and scenarios, and business specific scenarios (see the primary risk categories on pages 50 to 103 for further information on risk-specific stress testing). If required, ad hoc stress testing exercises are also undertaken to assess emerging risks, as well as in response to regulatory requests. This wide ranging programme provides a comprehensive view of the potential impacts arising from the risks to which the Group is exposed and reflects the nature, scale and complexity of the Group.

 

Methodology

The stress tests at all levels must comply with all regulatory requirements, achieved through comprehensive construction of macroeconomic scenarios and a rigorous divisional, functional, risk and executive review and challenge process, supported by analysis and insight into impacts on customers and business drivers.

 

The engagement of all required business, Risk and Finance areas is built into the preparation process, so that the appropriate analysis of each risk category’s impact upon the business plans is understood and documented. The methodologies and modelling approach used for stress testing ensure that a clear link is shown between the macroeconomic scenarios, the business drivers for each area and the resultant stress testing outputs. All material assumptions used in modelling are documented and justified, with a clearly communicated review and sign-off process. Modelling is supported by expert judgement and is subject to the Group Model Governance Policy.

45

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Governance

Clear accountabilities and responsibilities for stress testing are assigned to senior management and the Risk and Finance functions throughout the Group and its key legal entities. This is formalised through the Group Business Planning and Stress Testing Policy and Procedure, which are reviewed at least annually.

 

The Group Financial Risk Committee (GFRC), chaired by the Chief Risk Officer and attended by the Chief Financial Officer and other senior Risk and Finance colleagues, is the committee that has primary responsibility for overseeing the development and execution of the Group’s stress tests. Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets (LBCM) Risk Committee performs a similar function within the scope of LBCM.

 

The review and challenge of the Group’s detailed stress forecasts, the key assumptions behind these, and the methodology used to translate the economic assumptions into stressed outputs conclude with the divisional Finance Directors’, appropriate Risk Directors’ and Managing Directors’ sign-off. The outputs are then presented to GFRC and Board Risk Committee for review and challenge, before being approved by the Board. There is a similar process within LBCM for the governance of the LBCM-specific results.

 

HOW RISK IS MANAGED IN LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

The Group’s Risk Management Framework (RMF) (see risk overview, page 35) is structured around the following components which meet and align with the industry-accepted internal control framework standards.

 

The RMF applies to every area of the business and covers all types of risk. It is reviewed, updated and approved by the Board at least annually to reflect any changes in the nature of the Group’s business and external regulations, law, corporate governance and industry best practice. The RMF provides the Group with an effective mechanism for developing and embedding risk policies and risk management strategies which are aligned with the risks faced by its businesses. It also seeks to facilitate effective communication on these matters across the Group.

 

Role of the Board and senior management

 

Key responsibilities of the Board and senior management include:

 

–  setting risk appetite and approval of the RMF;
   
approval of Group-wide risk principles and policies;
   
the cascade of delegated authority (for example to Board sub-committees and the Group Chief Executive); and
   
effective oversight of risk management consistent with risk appetite.

 

Risk appetite

Risk appetite is defined within the Group as ‘the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate’ in delivering its Group Strategy (see the Group’s approach to risk page 41).

 

Governance frameworks

The policy framework is founded on Board-approved key principles for the overall management of risk in the organisation. These are aligned with Group strategy and risk appetite and based on a current and comprehensive risk profile that identifies all material risks to the organisation. The principles are underpinned by a hierarchy of policies which define mandatory requirements for risk management and control. These are consistently implemented across the Group.

 

Robust processes and controls to identify and report policy breaches are in place. These include clear materiality criteria and escalation procedures which ensure an appropriate level of visibility and prioritisation of remedial actions.

 

The risk committee governance framework is outlined on page 48.

 

Three lines of defence model

The RMF is implemented through a ‘three lines of defence’ model which defines clear responsibilities and accountabilities and ensures effective independent oversight and assurance activities take place covering key decisions.

 

Business lines (first line) have primary responsibility for risk decisions, identifying, measuring, monitoring and controlling risks within their areas of accountability. They are required to establish effective governance and control frameworks for their business to be compliant with Group policy requirements, to maintain appropriate risk management skills, mechanisms and toolkits, and to act within Group risk appetite parameters set and approved by the Board.

 

Risk division (second line) is a centralised function, headed by the Chief Risk Officer, providing oversight and independent constructive challenge to the effectiveness of risk decisions taken by business management, providing proactive advice and guidance, reviewing, challenging and reporting on the risk profile of the Group and ensuring that mitigating actions are appropriate.

46

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

It also has a key role in promoting the implementation of a strategic approach to risk management reflecting the risk appetite and RMF agreed by the Board that encompasses:

 

–  oversighting embedding of effective risk management processes;
   
transparent, focused risk monitoring and reporting;
   
provision of expert and high quality advice and guidance to the Board, executives and management on strategic issues and horizon scanning, including pending regulatory changes; and
   
a constructive dialogue with the first line through provision of advice, development of common methodologies, understanding, education, training, and development of new risk management tools.

 

The Chief Risk Officer is accountable for developing and leading an industry-wide recognised Risk function that adds value to the Group by:

 

–  providing a regular comprehensive view of the Group’s risk profile for both current and emerging key risks, and associated management actions;
   
proposing Group risk appetite to the Board for approval (with input from the business areas and Risk division), and overseeing performance of the Group against risk appetite;
   
developing an effective RMF which meets regulatory requirements for approval by the Board, and overseeing its execution and compliance; and
   
challenging management on emerging risks and providing expert risk and control advice to help management maintain an effective risk and control framework.

 

The Risk Directors reporting to the Chief Risk Officer:

 

–  provide independent advice, oversight and challenge to the business;
   
design, develop and maintain policies, specific functional risk type frameworks and guidance to ensure alignment with business imperatives and regulatory requirements;
   
establish and maintain appropriate governance structures, culture, oversight and monitoring arrangements which ensure robust and efficient compliance with relevant risk type risk appetites and policies;
   
lead regulatory liaison on behalf of the Group including horizon scanning and regulatory development for their risk type; and
   
recommend risk appetite and provide oversight of the associated risk profile across the Group.

 

The primary role of Group Internal Audit (third line) is to help the Board and executive management protect the assets, reputation and sustainability of the Group. Group Internal Audit is led by the Group Chief Internal Auditor. Group Internal Audit provides independent assurance to the Audit Committee and the Board through performing reviews and engaging with committees/executive management, providing opinion and challenge on risk and the state of the control environment. Group Internal Audit is a single independent internal audit function, reporting to the Board Audit Committee of the Group and the Board Audit Committee of the key subsidiaries.

 

Risk and control cycle from identification to reporting

To allow senior management to make informed risk decisions, the business follows a continuous risk management approach which includes producing appropriate, accurate and focused risk reporting. The risk and control cycle sets out how this should be approached, with the appropriate controls and processes in place. This cycle, from identification to reporting, ensures consistency and is intended to manage and mitigate the risks impacting the Group.

 

The process for risk identification, measurement and control is integrated into the overall framework for risk governance. Risk identification processes are forward-looking to ensure emerging risks are identified. Risks are captured and measured using robust and consistent quantification methodologies. The measurement of risks includes the application of stress testing and scenario analysis, and considers whether relevant controls are in place before risks are incurred.

 

Identified risks are reported on a monthly basis or as frequently as necessary to the appropriate committee. The extent of the risk is compared to the overall risk appetite as well as specific limits or triggers. When thresholds are breached, committee minutes are clear on the actions and timeframes required to resolve the breach and bring risk within given tolerances. There is a clear process for escalation of risks and risk events.

 

All business areas complete a Control Effectiveness Review (CER) annually, reviewing the effectiveness of their internal controls and putting in place a programme of enhancements where appropriate. The CER reports are approved at divisional risk committees or directly by the relevant member of the Group Executive Committee to confirm the accuracy of the assessment. This key process is overseen and independently challenged by Risk division, reviewed by Group Internal Audit against the findings of its assurance activities, and reported to the Board.

 

Risk culture

Supporting the formal frameworks of the RMF is the underlying culture, or shared behaviours and values, which sets out in clear terms what constitutes good behaviour and good practice. In order to effectively manage risk across the organisation, the functions encompassed within the three lines of defence have a clear understanding of risk appetite, business strategy and an understanding of (and commitment to) the role they play in delivering it. A number of levers are used to reinforce the risk culture, including tone from the top, clear accountabilities, effective communication and challenge and an appropriately aligned performance incentive.

 

Risk resources and capabilities

Appropriate mechanisms are in place to avoid over-reliance on key personnel or system/technical expertise within the Group. Adequate resources are in place to serve customers both under normal working conditions and in times of stress, and monitoring procedures are in place to ensure that the level of available resource can be increased if required. Colleagues undertake appropriate training to ensure they have the skills and knowledge necessary to enable them to deliver fair outcomes for customers.

 

There is ongoing investment in risk systems and models alongside the Group’s investment in customer and product systems and processes. This drives improvements in risk data quality, aggregation and reporting leading to effective and efficient risk decisions.

47

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK GOVERNANCE

 

The risk governance structure below is integral to effective risk management across the Group. Risk division is appropriately represented on key committees to ensure that risk management is discussed in these meetings. This structure outlines the flow and escalation of risk information and reporting from business areas and Risk division to Group Executive Committee and Board. Conversely, strategic direction and guidance is cascaded down from the Board and Group Executive Committee.

 

Company Secretariat supports senior and Board-level committees, and supports the Chairs in agenda planning. This gives a further line of escalation outside the three lines of defence.

 

Table 1.2: Risk governance structure

 

 

Third line of defence – assurance Group Internal Audit Second Reporting Aggregation, escalation Independent challenge Independent challenge Reporting Audit Committee Board Board Risk Committee Group Chief Executive Group Chief Executive Committees Primary escalation Business area principal Enterprise Risk Committees First line of defence – risk management Independent challenge of both first and second lines of defence Reporting Aggregation, escalation Independent challenge Independent challenge Reporting Risk Division Committees and Governance Second line of defence – risk oversight

 

Group Chief Executive Committees

Group Executive Committee (GEC)

Group Risk Committee (GRC)

Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO)

Group Customer First Committee

Group Cost Management Committee

Conduct Review Committee

Group People Committee

Sustainability Committee

Senior Independent Performance

Adjustment and Conduct Committee

Group Strategic Review 3 Committee

Business area principal Enterprise Risk Committees

Commercial Banking Risk Committee

Retail Risk Committee

Insurance and Wealth Risk Committee

Community Banking Risk Committee

Group Transformation Risk Committees

Finance Risk Committee

People and Productivity Risk Committee

Group Corporate Affairs Risk Committee

Risk Division Committees and Governance

Credit risk

Executive Credit Approval Committees
Commercial Banking Credit Risk Committees
Retail Credit Risk Committees

Market risk

Group Market Risk Committee

Conduct, compliance and operational risk

Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk Committee

Fraud and financial crime risk

Group Fraud and Financial Crime Prevention Committee

  Financial risk

Group Financial Risk Committee

Capital risk

Group Capital Risk Committee

Model risk

Group Model Governance Committee

Insurance underwriting risk through the governance arrangements for Insurance Group (Insurance Group is a separate regulated entity with its own Board, governance structure and Chief Risk Officer)


 

48

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

BOARD, EXECUTIVE AND RISK COMMITTEES

 

The Group’s risk governance structure (see table 1.2) strengthens risk evaluation and management, while also positioning the Group to manage the changing regulatory environment in an efficient and effective manner.

 

Assisted by the Board Risk and Audit Committees, the Board approves the Group’s overall governance, risk and control frameworks and risk appetite. Refer to the Corporate Governance section on pages 133 to 155, for further information on Board committees.

 

The Group’s Corporate Governance Framework applies across Lloyds Banking Group plc, Lloyds Bank plc, Bank of Scotland plc and HBOS plc. It is tailored where needed to meet the entity specific needs of Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc, and supplementary Corporate Governance Frameworks are in place to address sub-group specific requirements of the other sub-groups (LBCM, Insurance and LBG Equity Investments).

 

The divisional and functional risk committees review and recommend divisional and functional risk appetite and monitor local risk profile and adherence to appetite.

 

Table 1.3: Executive and Risk Committees

 

In relation to the operation of Lloyds Banking Group plc, the Group Chief Executive is supported by the following:

 

Committees   Risk focus
Group Executive Committee (GEC)   Assists the Group Chief Executive in exercising his authority in relation to material matters having strategic, cross-business area or Group-wide implications.
Group Risk Committee (GRC)   Responsible for the development, implementation and effectiveness of the Group’s Risk Management Framework, the clear articulation of the Group’s risk appetite and monitoring and reviewing of the Group’s aggregate risk exposures and concentrations of risk.
Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO)   Responsible for the strategic direction of the Group’s assets and liabilities and the profit and loss implications of balance sheet management actions. The committee reviews and determines the appropriate allocation of capital, funding and liquidity and market risk resources and makes appropriate trade-offs between risk and reward.
Group Customer First Committee   Provides a Group-wide perspective on the progress of implementation of initiatives to enhance the delivery of customer outcomes and customer trust, and sets and promotes the appropriate tone from the top to fulfil the Group’s vision.
Group Cost Management Committee   Leads and shapes the Group’s approach to cost management, ensuring appropriate governance and process over Group-wide cost management activities and effective control of the Group’s cost base.
Conduct Review Committee   Provides senior management oversight, challenge and accountability in connection with the Group’s engagement with conduct review matters as agreed with the Group Chief Executive.
Group People Committee   Oversees the Group’s colleague policy, remuneration policy and Group-wide remuneration matters, oversees compliance with Senior Manager and Certification Regime (SM&CR) and other regulatory requirements, monitors colleague engagement surveys and ensures that colleague-related issues are managed fairly, effectively and compliantly.
Sustainability Committee   Recommends and implements the strategy and plans for delivering the Group’s aspiration to be viewed as a trusted responsible business as part of the objective of Helping Britain Prosper.
Senior Independent Performance Adjustment and Conduct Committee   Responsible for providing recommendations regarding performance adjustment, including the individual risk-adjustment process and risk-adjusted performance assessment, and making final decisions on behalf of the Group on the appropriate course of action relating to conduct breaches, under the formal scope of the SM&CR.
Group Strategic Review 3 Committee   Responsible for monitoring the progress of transformation across the Group, acting as a clearing house to resolve issues and facilitate resolution of issues where necessary and to drive the execution of the Group’s transformation agenda as agreed by the Group Chief Executive.
The Group Risk Committee is supported through escalation and ongoing reporting by business area risk committees, cross-divisional committees addressing specific matters of Group-wide significance and the following second line of defence Risk committees which ensure effective oversight of risk management:
Credit Risk Committees   Review material credit risk, both current and emerging, and adherence to agreed risk appetite; approve or note the delegated approval of divisional and business level credit risk policy and credit risk appetite; identify portfolio trends and risk appetite breaches and escalate to Group Risk Committee as appropriate; sanction new credit initiatives for automated and manual decisioning and collection and recoveries; oversight new business and portfolio credit risk performance, risks, opportunities, and concentrations; and oversight performance of collections and recoveries.
Group Market Risk Committee   Reviews and recommends market risk appetites. Monitors and oversights market risk exposures across the Group and adherence to Board Risk Appetite. Approves the framework and designation of books between the Trading Book and the Banking Book for regulatory purposes.
Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk Committee   Acts as a Risk community forum to independently challenge and oversee the Group-wide risk and control environment, focusing on read-across of material events, key areas of regulatory focus and emerging horizon risks. Uses lessons learned and undertakes read-across from the three lines of defence to ensure that the Group-wide risk profile adapts to emerging risks, trends and themes, and the control environment is sustainable to deliver the Bank of the Future.
49

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Committees   Risk focus
Group Fraud and Financial Crime Prevention Committee   Ensures development and application of fraud and financial crime risk management complies with the Group’s strategic aims, Group Corporate Responsibility, Group Risk Appetite and Group Fraud and Financial Crime Policies. Provides direction and appropriate focus on priorities to enhance the Group’s fraud and financial crime risk management capabilities in line with business and customer objectives whilst aligning to the Group’s target operating model.
Group Financial Risk Committee   Responsible for oversighting, reviewing, challenging and recommending to senior executives and Board committees internal and Regulatory stress tests, Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process, Pillar 3 Disclosures, Recovery and Resolution Plans, and other analysis as required.
Group Capital Risk Committee   Responsible for providing oversight of all relevant capital matters within the Group including the Group’s latest capital position and plans, risk appetite proposals, Pillar 2 developments, and the impact from regulatory reforms and accounting developments specific to capital.
Group Model Governance Committee   Responsible for setting the model governance framework, the associated policy and related principles and procedures; reviewing and approving models, model changes, model extensions and capital post model adjustments; recommending approval to Group Risk Committee (GRC) of those models which require GRC approval; monitoring summary of model performance, approving any appropriate corrective actions; and monitoring performance against risk appetite and escalating as required.
Ring-Fenced Bank Perimeter Oversight Committee   The Committee escalates perimeter control breaches to the Ring-Fenced Banks’ Board Risk Committee and Boards.

 

FULL ANALYSIS OF RISK CATEGORIES

 

The Group’s risk framework covers all types of risk which affect the Group and could impact on the achievement of its strategic objectives. A detailed description of each category is provided on pages 51 to 103.

 

Risk categories recognised by the Group are periodically reviewed to ensure that they reflect the Group risk profile in light of internal and external factors, such as the Group Strategy and the regulatory environment in which it operates. As part of a review of the Group’s risk categories, the secondary risk categories in the table below of Change, Data management and Operational resilience have been elevated to primary risk categories, and Strategic risk has been included as a new primary risk category, in the Group’s Risk Management Framework. These changes will be embedded during 2019.

 

Primary risk categories Secondary risk categories    
       
Credit risk – Retail credit – Commercial credit  
Page 51      
       
Regulatory and legal risk – Regulatory compliance – Legal  
Page 75      
       
Conduct risk – Conduct    
Page 75      
       
Operational risk – Business process – External service provision – Internal service provision
Page 76 – Change – Financial crime – IT systems
  – Cyber and information security – Financial reporting – Operational resilience
  – Data management – Fraud – Physical security/health and safety
  – Sourcing    
       
People risk – People    
Page 78      
       
Insurance underwriting risk – Insurance underwriting    
Page 78      
       
Capital risk – Capital    
Page 79      
       
Funding and liquidity risk – Funding and liquidity    
Page 88      
       
Governance risk – Governance    
Page 95      
       
Market risk – Trading book – Pensions  
Page 96 – Banking book – Insurance  
       
Model risk – Model    
Page 102      

 

The Group considers both reputational and financial impact in the course of managing all its risks and therefore does not classify reputational impact as a separate risk category.

50

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CREDIT RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Credit risk is defined as the risk that parties with whom the Group has contracted fail to meet their financial obligations (both on and off-balance sheet).

 

EXPOSURES

 

The principal sources of credit risk within the Group arise from loans and advances, contingent liabilities, commitments, debt securities and derivatives to customers, financial institutions and sovereigns. The credit risk exposures of the Group are set out in note 52 on page F-88.

 

In terms of loans and advances (for example mortgages, term loans and overdrafts) and contingent liabilities (for example credit instruments such as guarantees and documentary letters of credit), credit risk arises both from amounts advanced and commitments to extend credit to a customer or bank. With respect to commitments to extend credit, the Group is potentially exposed to a loss up to an amount equal to the total unutilised commitments. However, the likely amount of loss may be less than the total unutilised commitments, as most retail and certain commercial lending commitments may be cancelled based on regular assessment of the prevailing creditworthiness of customers. Most commercial term commitments are also contingent upon customers maintaining specific credit standards.

 

Credit risk also arises from debt securities and derivatives. The total notional principal amount of interest rate, exchange rate, credit derivative and other contracts outstanding at 31 December 2018 is shown on page 64. The notional principal amount does not, however, represent the Group’s credit risk exposure, which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group. Such amounts are reflected in note 52 on page F-88.

 

Additionally, credit risk arises from leasing arrangements where the Group is the lessor. Note 2(J) on page F-14 provides details on the Group’s approach to the treatment of leases.

 

Credit risk exposures in the Insurance and Wealth division largely result from holding bond and loan assets, together with some related swaps, shareholder funds (including the annuity portfolio) and exposure to reinsurers.

 

The investments held in the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes also expose the Group to credit risk. Note 35 on page F-52 provides further information on the defined benefit pension schemes’ assets and liabilities.

 

Loans and advances, contingent liabilities, commitments, debt securities and derivatives also expose the Group to refinance risk. Refinance risk is the possibility that an outstanding exposure cannot be repaid at its contractual maturity date. If the Group does not wish to refinance the exposure then there is refinance risk if the obligor is unable to repay by securing alternative finance. This may occur for a number of reasons which may include: the borrower is in financial difficulty, because the terms required to refinance are outside acceptable appetite at the time or the customer is unable to refinance externally due to a lack of market liquidity. Refinance risk exposures are managed in accordance with the Group’s existing credit risk policies, processes and controls and are not considered to be material given the Group’s prudent and through the cycle credit risk appetite. Where heightened refinance risk exists exposures are minimised through intensive account management and, where appropriate, are impaired and/or classed as forborne.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

The process for credit risk identification, measurement and control is integrated into the Board-approved framework for credit risk appetite and governance.

 

Credit risk is measured from different perspectives using a range of appropriate modelling and scoring techniques at a number of levels of granularity, including total balance sheet, individual portfolio, pertinent concentrations and individual customer – for both new business and existing lending. Key metrics such as total exposure, risk-weighted assets, new business quality, concentration risk and portfolio performance, are reported monthly to Risk Committees.

 

Measures such as expected credit loss (ECL), risk-weighted assets, observed credit performance, predicted credit quality (usually from predictive credit scoring models), collateral cover and quality and other credit drivers (such as cash flow, affordability, leverage and indebtedness) are used to enable effective risk measurement across the Group.

 

In addition, stress testing and scenario analysis are used to estimate impairment losses and capital demand forecasts for both regulatory and internal purposes and to assist in the formulation of credit risk appetite.

 

As part of the ‘three lines of defence’ model, Risk division is the second line of defence providing oversight and independent challenge to key risk decisions taken by business management. Risk division also tests the effectiveness of credit risk management and internal credit risk controls. This includes ensuring that the control and monitoring of higher risk and vulnerable portfolios/sectors is appropriate and confirming that appropriate loss allowances for impairment are in place. Output from these reviews help to inform credit risk appetite and credit policy.

 

As the third line of defence, Group Internal Audit undertakes regular risk-based reviews to assess the effectiveness of credit risk management and controls. The Group’s external auditors also review adequacy at each quarter-end.

 

Following the introduction of IFRS 9, underlying processes and key controls have been updated with additional management information produced to assist in monitoring portfolio quality and provision coverage. Group governance and oversight of impairments remains largely unchanged.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group uses a range of approaches to mitigate credit risk.

 

Prudent, through the cycle credit principles, risk policies and appetite statements: the independent Risk division sets out the credit principles, credit risk policies and credit risk appetite statements. These are subject to regular review and governance, with any changes subject to an approval process. Risk teams monitor credit performance trends, review and challenge exceptions and test the adequacy and adherence to credit risk policies and processes throughout the Group. This includes tracking portfolio performance against an agreed set of credit risk appetite tolerances.

 

Robust models and controls: see Model risk on page 102.

 

Limitations on concentration risk: there are portfolio controls on certain industries, sectors and products to reflect risk appetite as well as individual, customer and bank limit risk tolerances. Credit policies and appetite statements are aligned to the Group’s risk appetite and restrict exposure to higher risk countries and potentially vulnerable sectors and asset classes. Note 52 on page F-88 provides an analysis of loans and advances to customers by industry (for commercial customers) and product (for retail customers). Exposures are monitored to prevent both an excessive concentration of risk and single name concentrations. These concentration risk controls are not necessarily in the form of a maximum limit on exposure, but may instead require new business in concentrated sectors to fulfil additional minimum policy and/or guideline requirements. The Group’s largest exposures are regularly monitored by the Board Risk Committee and reported in accordance with regulatory requirements.

 

Defined country risk management framework: the Board sets a broad maximum country risk appetite. Within this, the Executive Credit Approval Committee approves the Group country risk framework and sovereign limits on an annual basis. Risk based appetite for all countries is set within the independent Risk division, taking into account economic, financial, political and social factors as well as the approved business and strategic plans of the Group.

51

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Specialist expertise: credit quality is managed and controlled by a number of specialist units within the business and Risk division, which provide for example: intensive management and control; security perfection; maintenance of customer and facility records; expertise in documentation for lending and associated products; sector specific expertise; and legal services applicable to the particular market segments and product ranges offered by the Group.

 

Stress testing: the Group’s credit portfolios are subject to regular stress testing. In addition to the Group led, PRA, EBA and other regulatory stress tests, exercises focused on individual divisions and portfolios are also performed. For further information on stress testing process, methodology and governance see page 45.

 

Frequent and robust credit risk oversight and assurance: oversight and assurance of credit risk is undertaken by independent credit risk oversight functions operating within Retail credit risk and Commercial banking risk which are part of the Group’s second line of defence. Their primary objective is to provide reasonable and independent oversight that credit risk is being effectively managed and to ensure that appropriate controls are in place and being adhered to. Group Internal Audit also provides assurance to the Board Audit Committee on the effectiveness of credit risk management controls across the Group’s activities.

 

Collateral

The principal types of acceptable collateral include:

 

  residential and commercial properties;
   
charges over business assets such as premises, inventory and accounts receivable;
   
financial instruments such as debt securities;
   
vehicles;
   
cash; and
   
guarantees received from third-parties.

 

The Group maintains appetite parameters on the acceptability of specific classes of collateral.

 

For non-mortgage retail lending to small businesses, collateral may include second charges over residential property and the assignment of life cover.

 

Collateral held as security for financial assets other than loans and advances is determined by the nature of the underlying exposure. Debt securities, including treasury and other bills, are generally unsecured, with the exception of asset-backed securities and similar instruments such as covered bonds, which are secured by portfolios of financial assets. Collateral is generally not held against loans and advances to financial institutions. However, securities are held as part of reverse repurchase or securities borrowing transactions or where a collateral agreement has been entered into under a master netting agreement. Derivative transactions with financial counterparties are typically collateralised under a Credit Support Annex (CSA) in conjunction with the International Swaps and Derivatives Association (ISDA) Master Agreement. Derivative transactions with non-financial customers are not usually supported by a CSA.

 

Commercial lending decisions must be based on an obligor’s ability to repay from normal business operations rather than reliance on the disposal of any security provided. The requirement for collateral and the type to be taken at origination will be based upon the nature of the transaction and the credit quality, size and structure of the borrower. For non-retail exposures if required, the Group will often seek that any collateral include a first charge over land and buildings owned and occupied by the business, a debenture over one or more of the assets of a company or limited liability partnership, personal guarantees, limited in amount, from the directors of a company or limited liability partnership and key man insurance. The Group maintains policies setting out acceptable collateral bases for valuation, maximum loan to value (LTV) ratios and other criteria that are to be considered when reviewing an application. Other than for project finance, object finance and income producing real estate where charges over the subject assets are required, the provision of collateral will not determine the outcome of an application. Notwithstanding this, the fundamental business proposition must evidence the ability of the business to generate funds from normal business sources to repay a customer or counterparty’s financial commitment.

 

The extent to which collateral values are actively managed will depend on the credit quality and other circumstances of the obligor and type of underlying transaction. Although lending decisions are based on expected cash flows, any collateral provided may impact the pricing and other terms of a loan or facility granted. This will have a financial impact on the amount of net interest income recognised and on internal loss given default estimates that contribute to the determination of asset quality and returns.

 

Collateral values are assessed at the time of loan origination. The Group requires collateral to be realistically valued by an appropriately qualified source, independent of both the credit decision process and the customer, at the time of borrowing. In certain circumstances, for Retail residential mortgages this may include the use of automated valuation models based on market data, subject to accuracy criteria and LTV limits. Where third-parties are used for collateral valuations, they are subject to regular monitoring and review. Collateral values are subject to review, which will vary according to the type of lending, collateral involved and account performance. Such reviews are undertaken to confirm that the value recorded remains appropriate and whether revaluation is required, considering for example, account performance, market conditions and any information available that may indicate that the value of the collateral has materially declined. In such instances, the Group may seek additional collateral and/or other amendments to the terms of the facility. The Group adjusts estimated market values to take account of the costs of realisation and any discount associated with the realisation of the collateral when estimating credit losses.

 

The Group considers risk concentrations by collateral providers and collateral type with a view to ensuring that any potential undue concentrations of risk are identified and suitably managed by changes to strategy, policy and/or business plans.

 

The Group seeks to avoid correlation or wrong-way risk where possible. Under the Group’s repurchase (repo) policy, the issuer of the collateral and the repo counterparty should be neither the same nor connected. The same rule applies for derivatives. Risk division has the necessary discretion to extend this rule to other cases where there is significant correlation. Countries with a rating equivalent to AA- or better may be considered to have no adverse correlation between the counterparty domiciled in that country and the country of risk (issuer of securities).

 

Refer to note 52 on page F-88 for further information on collateral.

 

Additional mitigation for Retail customers

 

The Group uses a variety of lending criteria when assessing applications for mortgages and unsecured lending. The general approval process uses credit acceptance scorecards and involves a review of an applicant’s previous credit history using internal data and information held by Credit Reference Agencies (CRA).

 

The Group also assesses the affordability and sustainability of lending for each borrower. For secured lending this includes use of an appropriate stressed interest rate scenario. Affordability assessments for all lending are compliant with relevant regulatory and conduct guidelines. The Group takes reasonable steps to validate information used in the assessment of a customer’s income and expenditure.

 

In addition, the Group has in place quantitative limits such as maximum limits for individual customer products, the level of borrowing to income and the ratio of borrowing to collateral. Some of these limits relate to internal approval levels and others are policy limits above which the Group will typically reject borrowing applications. The Group also applies certain criteria that are applicable to specific products for example applications for buy-to-let mortgages.

52

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

For UK mortgages, the Group’s policy permits owner occupier applications with a maximum LTV of 95 per cent. Applications with an LTV above 90 per cent are subject to enhanced underwriting criteria, including higher scorecard cut-offs and loan size restrictions.

 

Buy-to-let mortgages within Retail are limited to a maximum loan size of £1,000,000 and 75 per cent LTV. Buy-to-let applications must pass a minimum rental cover ratio of 125 per cent under stressed interest rates, after applicable tax liabilities. Portfolio Landlords (customers with four or more mortgaged buy-to-let properties) are subject to additional controls including evaluation of overall portfolio resilience.

 

The Group’s policy is to reject any application for a lending product where a customer is registered as bankrupt or insolvent, or has a recent County Court Judgment or financial default registered at a CRA used by the Group above de minimis thresholds. In addition, the Group typically rejects applicants where total unsecured debt, debt-to-income ratios, or other indicators of financial difficulty exceed policy limits.

 

Where credit acceptance scorecards are used, new models, model changes and monitoring of model effectiveness are independently reviewed and approved in accordance with the governance framework set by the Group Model Governance Committee.

 

Additional mitigation for Commercial customers

 

Individual credit assessment and independent sanction of customer and bank limits: with the exception of small exposures to SME customers where certain relationship managers have limited delegated sanctioning authority, credit risk in commercial customer portfolios is subject to sanction by the independent Risk division, which considers the strengths and weaknesses of individual transactions, the balance of risk and reward and how credit risk aligns to the Group and Divisional risk appetite. Exposure to individual counterparties, groups of counterparties or customer risk segments is controlled through a tiered hierarchy of delegated sanctioning authorities and risk based recommended maximum limit parameters. Approval requirements for each decision are based on a number of factors including, but not limited to, the transaction amount, the customer’s aggregate facilities, credit policy, risk appetite, credit risk ratings and the nature and term of the risk. The Group’s credit risk appetite criteria for counterparty and customer underwriting is generally the same as that for assets intended to be held to maturity. All hard underwriting must be sanctioned by Risk division. A pre-approved credit matrix may be used for ‘best efforts’ underwriting.

 

Counterparty credit limits: limits are set against all types of exposure in a counterparty name, in accordance with an agreed methodology for each exposure type. This includes credit risk exposure on individual derivatives and securities financing transactions, which incorporates potential future exposures from market movements against agreed confidence intervals. Aggregate facility levels by counterparty are set and limit breaches are subject to escalation procedures.

 

Daily settlement limits: settlement risk arises in any situation where a payment in cash, securities or equities is made in the expectation of a corresponding receipt in cash, securities or equities. Daily settlement limits are established for each relevant counterparty to cover the aggregate of all settlement risk arising from the Group’s market transactions on any single day.

 

Master netting agreements

 

It is credit policy that a Group approved master netting agreement must be used for all derivative and traded product transactions and must be in place prior to trading. This requirement extends to trades with clients and the counterparties used for the Bank’s own hedging activities, which may also include clearing trades with Central Counterparties (CCPs). Any exceptions must be approved by the appropriate credit sanctioner. Master netting agreements do not generally result in an offset of balance sheet assets and liabilities for accounting purposes, as transactions are usually settled on a gross basis. However, within relevant jurisdictions and for appropriate counterparty types master netting agreements do reduce the credit risk to the extent that, if an event of default occurs, all trades with the counterparty may be terminated and settled on a net basis. The Group’s overall exposure to credit risk on derivative instruments subject to master netting agreements can change substantially within a short period, since this is the net position of all trades under the master netting agreement.

 

Other credit risk transfers

 

The Group also undertakes asset sales, credit derivative based transactions and securitisations as a means of mitigating or reducing credit risk, taking into account the nature of assets and the prevailing market conditions.

 

MONITORING

 

In conjunction with Risk division, businesses identify and define portfolios of credit and related risk exposures and the key behaviours and characteristics by which those portfolios are managed and monitored. This entails the production and analysis of regular portfolio monitoring reports for review by senior management. Risk division in turn produces an aggregated view of credit risk across the Group, including reports on material credit exposures, concentrations, concerns and other management information, which is presented to the divisional risk committees, Group Risk Committee and the Board Risk Committee.

 

Models

 

The performance of all models used in credit risk is monitored in line with the Group’s governance framework – see Model risk on page 102.

 

Intensive care of customers in financial difficulty

 

The Group operates a number of solutions to assist borrowers who are experiencing financial stress. The material elements of these solutions through which the Group has granted a concession, whether temporarily or permanently, are set out below.

 

Forbearance

The Group’s aim in offering forbearance and other assistance to customers in financial distress is to benefit both the customer and the Group by supporting its customers and acting in their best interests by, where possible, bringing customer facilities back into a sustainable position.

 

The Group offers a range of tools and assistance to support customers who are encountering financial difficulties. Cases are managed on an individual basis, with the circumstances of each customer considered separately and the action taken judged as being appropriate and sustainable for both the customer and the Group.

 

The provision and review of such assistance is controlled through the application of an appropriate policy framework and associated controls. Regular review of the assistance offered to customers is undertaken to confirm that it remains appropriate, alongside monitoring of customers’ performance and the level of payments received.

 

The Group classifies accounts as forborne at the time a customer in financial difficulty is granted a concession. Accounts are classified as forborne for a minimum of two or three years, dependent on whether the exposure is performing or non-performing when the concession is applied.

 

Forbearance measures consist of concessions towards a debtor that is experiencing or about to experience difficulties in meeting its financial commitments. This can include modification of the previous terms and conditions of a contract or a total or partial refinancing of a troubled debt contract, either of which would not have been required had the debtor not been experiencing financial difficulties.

 

Non-performing exposures can be reclassified as Performing Forborne after a minimum 12 month cure period, providing there are no past due amounts or concerns regarding the full repayment of the exposure. A minimum of a further 24 months must pass from the date the forborne exposure was reclassified as Performing Forborne before the account can exit forbearance. If conditions to exit forbearance are not met at the end of this probation period, the exposure shall continue to be identified as forborne until all the conditions are met.

53

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The Group’s treatment of loan renegotiations is included in the impairment policy in note 2(H) on page F-13.

 

Customers receiving support from UK government sponsored programmes

To assist customers in financial distress, the Group participates in UK government sponsored programmes for households, including the Income Support for Mortgage Interest programme, under which the government paid all or part of the interest on the mortgage on behalf of the customer. The Income Support for Mortgage Interest programme changed from a benefit to a government loan, with effect from 6 April 2018. The Group estimates that customers representing approximately £0.4 billion (2017: £1.6 billion) of its mortgage exposures are receiving such support.

 

THE GROUP CREDIT RISK PORTFOLIO IN 2018

 

Overview

  Credit quality remains strong with no deterioration in credit risk. Flow to arrears remains stable at low levels. The Group’s loan portfolios continue to be well positioned, reflecting the Group’s continued prudent, through the cycle approach to credit risk and benefiting from continued low interest rates and a resilient UK economy .
   
The gross asset quality ratio remains stable at 28 basis points, in line with 2017 and 2016 .
   
The net asset quality ratio increased to 21 basis points (2017: 18 basis points) and the impairment charge increased to £937 million in 2018 (2017: £795 million), driven by expected lower releases and write-backs, the inclusion of MBNA for a full year and a low impairment charge in Secured compared to one-off write-backs in 2017 .
   
The closed mortgage book continued to run off, reducing by a further £2.4 billion during 2018 .
   
Stage 2 loans as a proportion of total loans and advances to customers have reduced to 5.2 per cent (1 January 2018: 8.0 per cent), with Stage 2 loans and advances down by £11.9 billion to £25.3 billion driven by the sale of the Irish mortgage portfolio, model refinements to the Stage 2 transfer approach for Secured and portfolio improvements. Coverage of Stage 2 drawn balances increased to 4.2 per cent (1 January 2018: 3.4 per cent) .
   
Stage 3 loans as a proportion of total loans and advances to customers have remained broadly stable at 1.2 per cent (1 January 2018: 1.1 per cent), with Stage 3 loans and advances up £0.6 billion to £5.7 billion. Coverage of Stage 3 drawn balances decreased to 28.4 per cent (1 January 2018: 29.8 per cent).

 

Low risk culture and prudent risk appetite

  The Group continues to take a prudent approach to credit risk, with robust credit quality and affordability controls at origination and a prudent through the cycle credit risk appetite .
   
Credit portfolios are well positioned against an uncertain economic outlook and potential market volatility, including that related to the UK’s exit from the EU.
   
The Group continues to grow lending to targeted segments while maintaining a prudent risk appetite.
   
The Group’s effective risk management ensures early identification and management of customers and counterparties who may be showing signs of distress .
   
Sector concentrations within the portfolios are closely monitored and controlled, with mitigating actions taken where appropriate. Sector and product caps limit exposure to certain higher risk and vulnerable sectors and asset classes.

 

Table 1.4: Group impairment charge

 

    Loans
and
advances
to banks
and other assets
£m
    Loans
and
advances
to customers
£m
    Financial
assets at
fair value
through other
comprehensive
income
£m
    Undrawn
balances
£m
    2018
Total
£m
 
Retail           889             (27 )     862  
Commercial Banking     1       150       (14 )     (45 )     92  
Insurance and Wealth           1                   1  
Central Items     1       (18 )           (1 )     (18 )
Total impairment charge     2       1,022       (14 )     (73 )     937  
Asset quality ratio                                     0.21%  
Gross asset quality ratio                                     0.28%  
                                         
Table 1.5: Group total expected credit loss allowance
                                         
                    At 31 Dec
2018
£m
    At 1 Jan
2018
£m
    At 31 Dec
2017 1
£m
 
Customer related balances                                        
Drawn                     3,150       3,223       2,201  
Undrawn                     193       273       30  
                      3,343       3,496       2,231  
Other assets                     19       37       26  
Total ECL allowance                     3,362       3,533       2,257  

 

1 Prior period comparatives are on an IAS 39 basis.
54

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Group loans and advances to customers

The following pages contain analysis of the Group’s loans and advances to customers by sub-portfolio. Loans and advances to customers are categorised into the following stages:

 

Stage 1 assets comprise newly originated assets (unless purchased or originated credit impaired), as well as those which have not experienced a significant increase in credit risk. These assets carry an expected credit loss (ECL) allowance equivalent to the ECL that results from those default events that are possible within 12 months of the reporting date (12 month ECL).

 

Stage 2 assets are those which have experienced a significant increase in credit risk since origination. These assets carry an ECL equivalent to the ECL arising over the lifetime of the asset (lifetime ECL).

 

Stage 3 assets have either defaulted or are otherwise considered to be credit impaired. These assets carry a lifetime ECL.

 

Purchased or originated credit impaired assets (POCI) are those that have been originated or acquired in a credit impaired state. This includes within the definition of credit impaired the purchase of a financial asset at a deep discount that reflects impaired credit losses.

 

Table 1.6: Group loans and advances to customers

 

    Total
£m
    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Stage 3
as % of
total
%
 
At 31 December 2018 1                                                
Retail     341,682       305,160       18,741       2,390       15,391       0.7  
Commercial Banking     101,890       92,002       6,592       3,296             3.2  
Insurance and Wealth     865       804       6       55             6.4  
Central items     43,571       43,565       6                    
Total gross lending     488,008       441,531       25,345       5,741       15,391       1.2  
ECL allowances on drawn balances     (3,150 )     (525 )     (994 )     (1,553 )     (78 )        
Net balance sheet carrying value     484,858       441,006       24,351       4,188       15,313          
ECL allowance (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of gross lending (%) 2     0.7       0.1       4.2       28.4                  
                                                 
At 1 January 2018 1,3                                                
Retail     341,661       296,264       25,319       2,105       17,973       0.6  
Commercial Banking     100,820       90,341       7,765       2,714             2.7  
Insurance and Wealth     819       724       67       28             3.4  
Central items     20,939       16,552       4,094       293             1.4  
Total gross lending     464,239       403,881       37,245       5,140       17,973       1.1  
ECL allowances on drawn balances     (3,223 )     (597 )     (1,148 )     (1,446 )     (32 )        
Net balance sheet carrying value     461,016       403,284       36,097       3,694       17,941          
ECL allowance (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of gross lending (%) 2     0.8       0.2       3.4       29.8                  

 

1 Gross lending and ECL allowances on drawn balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis; the balances include the impact of the HBOS and MBNA acquisition related adjustments.
   
2 Total and Stage 3 expected credit loss allowances as a percentage of drawn balances are calculated excluding loans in recoveries for Retail (31 December 2018: £250 million; 1 January 2018: £291 million).
   
3 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.
55

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.7: Group expected credit loss allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of loans and advances to customers

 

    Total     Stage 1     Stage 2     Stage 3     Purchased or originated
credit-impaired
 
    £m     as % of
drawn
balances
%
    £m     as % of
drawn
balances
%
    £m     as % of
drawn
balances
%
    £m     as % of
drawn
balances 1
%
    £m     as % of
drawn
balances
%
 
At 31 December 2018 2                                                            
Retail     1,768       0.5       493       0.2       713       3.8       484       22.6       78       0.5  
Commercial Banking     1,513       1.5       111       0.1       338       5.1       1,064       32.3              
Insurance and Wealth     18       2.1       6       0.7       1       16.7       11       20.0              
Central items     44       0.1       38       0.1       6       100.0                          
Total     3,343       0.7       648       0.1       1,058       4.2       1,559       28.4       78       0.5  
At 1 January 2018 2                                                                                
Retail     1,685       0.5       538       0.2       716       2.8       399       22.0       32       0.2  
Commercial Banking     1,521       1.5       132       0.1       432       5.6       957       35.3              
Insurance and Wealth     17       2.1       6       0.8       2       3.0       9       32.1              
Central items     273       1.3       67       0.4       125       3.1       81       27.6              
Total     3,496       0.8       743       0.2       1,275       3.4       1,446       29.8       32       0.2  
   
1 Total and Stage 3 ECL allowances as a percentage of drawn balances are calculated excluding loans in recoveries for Retail (31 December 2018: £250 million; 1 January 2018: £291 million).
   
2 Gross lending and ECL allowances on drawn balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis; the balances include the impact of the HBOS and MBNA related acquisition adjustments.

 

Table 1.8: Group Stage 2 loans and advances to customers

 

    Up to date     1-30 days past due     Over 30 days past due  
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
 
At 31 December 2018 1                                                                        
Retail     14,505       498       3.4       2,441       113       4.6       1,795       102       5.7  
Commercial Banking     6,020       287       4.8       455       42       9.2       117       9       7.7  
Insurance and Wealth     4                                     2       1       50.0  
Central items     6       6       100.0                                      
Total     20,535       791       3.9       2,896       155       5.4       1,914       112       5.9  
At 1 January 2018 1,2                                                                        
Retail     21,773       535       2.5       2,005       90       4.5       1,541       91       5.9  
Commercial Banking     7,420       401       5.4       250       31       12.4       95              
Insurance and Wealth     61       2       3.3       1                   5              
Central items     4,014       111       2.8       62       10       16.1       18       4       22.2  
Total     33,268       1,049       3.2       2,318       131       5.7       1,659       95       5.7  
   
1 Gross lending and ECL allowances on drawn balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis; the balances include the impact of the HBOS and MBNA acquisition related adjustments.
   
2 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.

 

The Group’s assessment of a significant increase in credit risk, and resulting categorisation of Stage 2, includes customers moving into early arrears as well as a broader assessment that an up to date customer has experienced a level of deterioration in credit risk since origination. A more sophisticated assessment is required for up to date customers, which varies across divisions and product type. This assessment incorporates specific triggers such as a significant proportionate increase in probability of default relative to that at origination, recent arrears, forbearance activity, internal watch lists and external bureau flags. Up to date exposures in Stage 2 are likely to show lower levels of expected credit loss (ECL) allowance relative to those that have already moved into arrears given that an arrears status typically reflects a stronger indication of future default and greater likelihood of credit losses.

56

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Retail

–  The credit quality of the Retail portfolios remains strong and continues to benefit from robust credit risk management, including affordability and indebtedness controls at origination and a prudent approach to risk appetite. The economic environment remains resilient with record employment rates, falling inflation, positive real wage growth and household indebtedness remaining below pre-crisis levels.
   
  –  New business quality remains strong;
     
  The flow of loans entering arrears remains at low levels;
     
  Stage 3 balances are broadly flat at 0.7 per cent; and
     
  Stage 2 balances have reduced to 5.5 per cent of the portfolio, largely due to model refinements to the Stage 2 transfer approach for Secured.
     
Loans and advances remained flat during the period at £342 billion as of 31 December 2018.
   
–  The impairment charge increased by £151 million (21.2 per cent) to £862 million for 2018 (2017: £711 million). The increase is attributable to the inclusion of MBNA for a full year and a low impairment charge in Secured compared to one-off write-backs in 2017.
   
Expected credit loss (ECL) allowance as a percentage of drawn balances for Stage 3 increased to 22.6 per cent from 22.0 per cent relating to prudent provisioning in Secured. Coverage for Stage 2 has increased to 3.8 per cent from 2.8 per cent, largely due to model refinements to the Stage 2 transfer approach for Secured resulting in a reclassification of better quality Stage 2 assets into Stage 1.

 

Table 1.9: Retail impairment charge

 

    2018  
    £m  
Secured     38  
Unsecured 1     683  
UK Motor Finance     113  
Other 2     28  
Total impairment charge     862  
Asset quality ratio     0.25%  
   
1 Unsecured includes Credit cards, Loans and Overdrafts.
   
2 Other includes Business Banking, Europe and Retail run-off.

 

Table 1.10: Retail loans and advances to customers

 

    Total
 £m
    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
 £m
    Purchased
or originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Stage 3 as
% of
total
%
 
At 31 December 2018 1                                    
Secured     288,235       257,797       13,654       1,393       15,391       0.5  
Unsecured 2     28,115       24,705       2,707       703             2.5  
UK Motor Finance     14,933       13,224       1,580       129             0.9  
Other 3     10,399       9,434       800       165             1.6  
Total gross lending     341,682       305,160       18,741       2,390       15,391       0.7  
ECL allowances on drawn balances     (1,613 )     (389 )     (662 )     (484 )     (78 )        
Net balance sheet carrying value     340,069       304,771       18,079       1,906       15,313          
ECL allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of gross lending (%) 4     0.5       0.2       3.8       22.6                  
 
At 1 January 2018 1,5                                                
Secured     291,021       251,707       20,109       1,232       17,973       0.4  
Unsecured 2     27,886       24,197       3,052       637             2.3  
UK Motor Finance     13,738       12,176       1,456       106             0.8  
Other 3     9,016       8,184       702       130             1.4  
Total gross lending     341,661       296,264       25,319       2,105       17,973       0.6  
ECL allowances on drawn balances     (1,495 )     (424 )     (640 )     (399 )     (32 )        
Net balance sheet carrying value     340,166       295,840       24,679       1,706       17,941          
ECL allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of gross lending (%)     0.5       0.2       2.8       22.0                  
                                                 
1 Gross lending and ECL allowances on drawn balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis; the balances include the impact of the HBOS and MBNA acquisition related adjustments.
   
2 Unsecured includes Credit cards, Loans and Overdrafts.
   
3 Other includes Business Banking, Europe and Retail run-off.
   
4 Total and Stage 3 ECL allowances as a percentage of drawn balances are calculated excluding loans in recoveries for Unsecured (31 December 2018: £233 million; 1 January 2018: £277 million) and Business Banking within Other (31 December 2018: £17 million; 1 January 2018: £14 million).
   
5 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.
57

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.11: Retail expected credit loss allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of loans and advances to customers

 

    Total     Stage 1     Stage 2     Stage 3     Purchased
or originated
credit-impaired
£m
 
          As % of
drawn
balances
          As % of
drawn
balances
          As % of
drawn
balances
          As % of
drawn
balances 1
          As % of
 drawn
balances
 
    £m     %     £m     %     £m     %     £m     %     £m     %  
At 31 December 2018 2                                                                                
Secured     460       0.2       38             226       1.7       118       8.5       78       0.5  
Unsecured 3     896       3.2       287       1.2       379       14.0       230       48.9              
UK Motor Finance 4     290       1.9       127       1.0       78       4.9       85       65.9              
Other 5     122       1.2       41       0.4       30       3.8       51       34.5              
Total     1,768       0.5       493       0.2       713       3.8       484       22.6       78       0.5  
At 1 January 2018 2,6                                                                                
Secured     385       0.1       31             236       1.2       86       7.0       32       0.2  
Unsecured 3     933       3.3       350       1.4       382       12.5       201       55.8              
UK Motor Finance 4     258       1.9       113       0.9       73       5.0       72       67.9              
Other 5     109       1.2       44       0.5       25       3.6       40       34.5              
Total     1,685       0.5       538       0.2       716       2.8       399       22.0       32       0.2  
                                                                                 
1 Total and Stage 3 ECL allowance as a percentage of drawn balances are calculated excluding loans in recoveries for Unsecured (31 December 2018: £233 million; 1 January 2018: £277 million), and Business Banking within Other (31 December 2018: £17 million; 1 January 2018: £14 million).
   
2 Gross lending and ECL allowances on drawn balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis; the balances include the impact of the HBOS and MBNA related acquisition adjustments.
   
3 Unsecured includes Credit cards, Loans and Overdrafts.
   
4 UK Motor Finance for Stages 1 and 2 include £99 million (1 January 2018: £84 million) relating to provisions against residual values of vehicles subject to finance leasing agreements. These provisions are included within the calculation of coverage ratios.
   
5 Other includes Business Banking, Europe and Retail run-off.
   
6 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.

 

Table 1.12: Retail Stage 2 loans and advances to customers

 

    Up to date     1-30 days past due     Over 30 days past due  
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
    Gross
lending
 £m
    Expected
 credit
 loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
 loss
£m
    As % of
gross
 lending
%
 
At 31 December 2018 1                                                      
Secured     10,118       139       1.4       1,955       30       1.5       1,581       57       3.6  
Unsecured 2     2,355       293       12.4       258       53       20.5       94       33       35.1  
UK Motor Finance     1,403       47       3.3       146       23       15.8       31       8       25.8  
Other 3     629       19       3.0       82       7       8.5       89       4       4.5  
Total     14,505       498       3.4       2,441       113       4.6       1,795       102       5.7  
At 1 January 2018 1,4                                                                        
Secured 5     17,264       172       1.0       1,506       20       1.3       1,339       44       3.3  
Unsecured 2     2,678       303       11.3       253       43       17.0       121       36       29.8  
UK Motor Finance     1,279       45       3.5       137       21       15.3       40       7       17.5  
Other 3     552       15       2.7       109       6       5.5       41       4       9.8  
Total     21,773       535       2.5       2,005       90       4.5       1,541       91       5.9  
                                                                         
1 Gross lending and ECL allowances on drawn balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis; the balances include the impact of the HBOS and MBNA related acquisition adjustments.
   
2 Unsecured includes Credit cards, Loans and Overdrafts.
   
3 Other includes Business Banking, Europe and Retail run-off.
   
4 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.
   
5 Secured days past due segmentation restated to align with IFRS 9 classifications.

 

Portfolios

–  Secured credit quality remained strong, with flow to arrears stable at low levels. The average indexed loan to value (LTV) remained stable at 44.1 per cent (1 January 2018: 43.6 per cent) and the proportion of balances with an LTV of greater than 90 per cent remained low at 2.9 per cent (1 January 2018: 2.5 per cent). The average LTV of new business improved to 62.5 per cent (31 December 2017: 63.0 per cent). The closed Specialist mortgage portfolio continued to run off, reducing by a further £1.7 billion (11.0 per cent). Total Secured loans and advances decreased by £2.8 billion (1.0 per cent) to £288 billion (1 January 2018: £291 billion), due to reductions in the Buy-to-let and closed Specialist portfolios. The impairment charge was £38 million compared to a release of £15 million in 2017 arising from one-off write-backs. Total expected credit loss allowance as a percentage of loans and advances (coverage) remained broadly flat.
   
Unsecured loans and advances were broadly flat for the year ending 31 December 2018. The impairment charge increased by £91 million to £683 million (2017: £592 million), mainly due to the inclusion of MBNA for a full year. Coverage decreased slightly to 3.2 per cent at 31 December 2018 (1 January 2018: 3.3 per cent), with model refinements in Stage 2 offset by those in Stage 3.
58

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

–  The UK Motor Finance portfolio continued to grow, with loans and advances increasing by 8.7 per cent to £14.9 billion at 31 December 2018 (1 January 2018: £13.7 billion). Increases in Stage 2 and Stage 3 balances reflect growth in the retail portfolio. The impairment charge in the period was broadly flat at £113 million (2017: £111 million). The portfolio continues to benefit from a conservative approach to residual values at origination and through the loan lifecycle, with prudent residual value provisions accounting for £99 million of Stage 1 and Stage 2 expected credit loss allowance at 31 December 2018. Coverage for the portfolio was flat at 1.9 per cent.
   
Other loans and advances increased by £1.4 billion to £10.4 billion driven by a transfer of largely Stage 1 assets from SME into Business Banking. The impairment charge increased by £5 million to £28 million in the year due to the non-repeat of one-off write-backs in 2017 relating to a closed portfolio. Coverage remained flat at 1.2 per cent.

 

Table 1.13: Retail secured loans and advances to customers

 

    At 31 Dec
2018 1
£m
    At 1 Jan
2018 1
£m
 
Mainstream     223,230       222,814  
Buy-to-let     51,322       52,834  
Specialist     13,683       15,373  
Total     288,235       291,021  
                 
1 The balances include the impact of HBOS related acquisition adjustments.

 

Table 1.14: Mortgages greater than three months in arrears (excluding repossessions)

 

    Number of cases   Total mortgage accounts   Value of loans 1   Total mortgage balances
    2018     2017     2018     2017     2018     2017     2018     2017  
At 31 December   Cases     Cases     %     %     £m     £m     %     %  
Mainstream     30,106       32,383       1.5       1.6       3,262       3,502       1.5       1.6  
Buy-to-let     4,544       4,710       1.0       1.0       576       581       1.1       1.1  
Specialist     7,966       8,313       7.8       7.3       1,282       1,354       9.3       8.7  
Total     42,616       45,406       1.7       1.7       5,120       5,437       1.8       1.9  
                                                                 
1 Value of loans represents total gross book value of mortgages more than three months in arrears; the balances exclude the impact of HBOS related acquisition adjustments.

 

The stock of repossessions decreased to 763 cases at 31 December 2018 compared to 777 cases at 31 December 2017.

 

Table 1.15: Period end and average LTVs across the Retail mortgage portfolios

 

    Mainstream     Buy-to-let     Specialist     Total  
    %     %     %     %  
At 31 December 2018                        
Less than 60%     54.2       55.7       59.7       54.7  
60% to 70%     16.0       22.8       16.5       17.3  
70% to 80%     15.9       15.7       12.0       15.7  
80% to 90%     10.7       4.6       6.6       9.4  
90% to 100%     2.8       0.7       2.0       2.4  
Greater than 100%     0.4       0.5       3.2       0.5  
Total     100.0       100.0       100.0       100.0  
Average loan to value 1 :                                
Stock of residential mortgages     42.5       52.1       45.8       44.1  
New residential lending     63.1       58.6       n/a       62.5  
 
      Mainstream       Buy-to-let       Specialist       Total  
      %       %       %       %  
At 31 December 2017                                
Less than 60%     57.1       53.9       57.6       56.4  
60% to 70%     16.9       25.0       18.4       18.5  
70% to 80%     14.5       15.7       12.8       14.6  
80% to 90%     9.0       4.1       6.4       8.0  
90% to 100%     2.1       0.7       1.6       1.9  
Greater than 100%     0.4       0.6       3.2       0.6  
Total     100.0       100.0       100.0       100.0  
Average loan to value 1 :                                
Stock of residential mortgages     41.7       53.0       47.4       43.6  
New residential lending     63.7       59.1       n/a       63.0  
                                 
1 Average loan to value is calculated as total loans and advances as a percentage of the total indexed collateral of these loans and advances; the balances exclude the impact of HBOS related acquisition adjustments.
59

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Interest only mortgages

The Group provides interest only mortgages to owner occupier mortgage customers whereby only payments of interest are made for the term of the mortgage with the customer responsible for repaying the principal outstanding at the end of the loan term. At 31 December 2018, owner occupier interest only balances as a proportion of total owner occupier balances had reduced to 26.7 per cent (31 December 2017: 29.0 per cent). The average indexed loan to value improved to 41.3 per cent (31 December 2017: 41.7 per cent).

 

For existing interest only mortgages, a contact strategy is in place throughout the term of the mortgage to ensure that customers are aware of their obligations to repay the principal upon maturity of the loan.

 

Treatment strategies are in place to help customers anticipate and plan for repayment of capital at maturity and support those who may have difficulty in repaying the principal amount. A dedicated specialist team supports customers who have passed their contractual maturity date and are unable to fully repay the principal. A range of treatments are offered such as full (or part) conversion to capital repayment and extension of term to match the maturity dates of any associated repayment vehicles.

 

Table 1.16: Analysis of owner occupier interest only mortgages

 

    At 31 December     At 1 January  
    2018 1     2018 1  
      Total       Total  
Interest only balances (£m)     63,138       69,129  
Stage 1 (%)     79.1       75.4  
Stage 2 (%)     6.6       9.5  
Stage 3 (%)     1.0       0.8  
Purchased or originated credit impaired (%)     13.3       14.3  
                 
Average loan to value (%)     41.3       41.7  
                 
Maturity profile (£m)                
Due     1,144       1,043  
1 year     2,405       2,612  
2-5 years     10,229       10,158  
6-10 years     18,562       17,913  
>11 years     30,798       37,403  
                 
Past term interest only balances (£m) 2     1,635       1,474  
Stage 1 (%)     2.8       2.9  
Stage 2 (%)     16.8       15.3  
Stage 3 (%)     17.9       15.6  
Purchased or originated credit impaired (%)     62.5       66.2  
                 
Average loan to value (%)     35.2       33.4  
Negative equity (%)     2.8       2.1  
                 
1 Balances are stated on an IFRS 9 basis and include the impact of HBOS acquisition related adjustments.
   
2 Balances where all interest only elements have moved past term. Some may subsequently have had a term extension, so are no longer classed as due.

 

Retail forbearance

The basis of disclosure for forbearance has changed compared to previous years to be aligned to definitions used in the European Banking Authority’s FINREP reporting. On a like-for-like basis, the change leads to an increase in disclosed forbearance of £5.6 billion, with the main drivers being longer probation periods before a customer can return to order and the inclusion of Past Term Interest Only for Secured.

 

The main customer treatments included are: repair, where arrears are written on to the loan balance and the arrears position cancelled; instances where there are suspensions of interest and/or capital repayments; Past Term Interest Only mortgages; and refinance personal loans.

 

Total forbearance for the major retail portfolios has improved by £569 million to £6.6 billion driven by customers exiting probation and returning to order on the Secured portfolio. As a percentage of loans and advances, forbearance loans improved to 2.1 per cent at 31 December 2018 (1 January 2018: 2.2 per cent). 98.0 per cent of forbearance loans are captured in Stage 2, Stage 3 or POCI and hold provision on a lifetime basis. Total expected credit losses (ECL) as a proportion of loans and advances which are forborne has increased to 3.6 per cent (1 January 2018: 3.2 per cent) due to prudent provisioning on the Secured portfolio.

 

The Group measures the success of a forbearance scheme for Retail Secured customers based upon the proportion of customers performing (less than or equal to three months in arrears) over the 24 months following the exit from a forbearance treatment. For temporary treatments, 80.4 per cent of UK Secured customers accepting reduced payment arrangements are performing. For permanent treatments, 83.2 per cent of UK Secured customers who have accepted capitalisations of arrears and 84.4 per cent of customers who have accepted term extensions are performing.

60

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.17: Retail forborne loans and advances (audited)

 

    Total
£m
    Of which
Stage 2
£m
    Of which
Stage 3
£m
    Of which
purchased
or originated
credit-
impaired
£m
    Expected credit
losses as a % of
total loans and
advances which
are forborne 1
%
 
At 31 December 2018 2                                        
Secured     6,089       1,136       642       4,241       1.6  
Unsecured 3     435       173       200             27.8  
UK Motor Finance (Retail)     56       30       25             34.8  
Total     6,580       1,339       867       4,241       3.6  
At 1 January 2018 2                                        
Secured     6,676       1,367       562       4,693       1.1  
Unsecured 3     422       130       230             32.7  
UK Motor Finance (Retail)     51       26       24             36.1  
Total     7,149       1,523       816       4,693       3.2  

 

1 ECL as a percentage of total loans and advances which are forborne are calculated excluding loans in recoveries for Unsecured (31 December 2018: £107 million; 1 January 2018: £147 million).
   
2 The balances include the impact of HBOS related acquisition adjustments.
   
3 Excludes MBNA.

 

Commercial Banking

–  The overall credit quality of the portfolio and new business remains good with the portfolio benefiting from effective risk management, a through the cycle approach to risk appetite and continued low interest rates. Notwithstanding the current competitive market conditions, the Group is maintaining its prudent risk appetite.
   
–  Uncertainty persists around the UK and global economic outlook, including the outcome of EU exit negotiations, the sustainability of global economic growth, trade wars and geopolitical risks. Allied to this are headwinds in a number of sectors including construction, support services and consumer-related sectors, such as retail. However, the portfolios remain well positioned and the Group’s through the cycle risk appetite approach is unchanged. Monitoring indicates no material deterioration in the credit quality of the portfolio.
   
–  Internal and external key performance indicators are monitored closely to help identify early signs of any deterioration. Portfolios remain subject to ongoing risk mitigation actions as appropriate.
   
–  Planning for any EU exit outcome is well advanced and continues to evolve in Commercial Banking to ensure portfolio quality is maintained whilst supporting the Group’s Helping Britain Prosper strategy.
   
–  Net impairment charge for 2018 of £92 million compared with a net charge of £89 million in 2017.
   
–  Stage 3 gross charges included the impact of IFRS 9 model refinements and were broadly flat year on year. Stage 3 net charges increased, driven by lower impairment releases and write-backs.
   
–  Net impairment releases in Stage 1 and 2 were weighted towards non-SME portfolios and reflect a number of factors including transfers between stages (including to and from Stage 3), refinements to the IFRS 9 model methodology as well as adjustments to Multiple Economic Scenario impacts to reflect any changes to the underlying economic outlook.
   
–  The size and nature of the commercial portfolio results in some volatility as cases move between stages. Stage 3 loans as a proportion of total loans and advances to customers has increased to 3.2 per cent (1 January 2018: 2.7 per cent). Stage 3 expected credit loss (ECL) allowance as a percentage of Stage 3 drawn balances has reduced to 32.3 per cent (1 January 2018: 35.3 per cent) largely as a result of a transfer in of assets to impaired status on which lower ECL allowances are assessed.
   
–  Stage 2 loans as a proportion of total loans and advances to customers reduced to 6.5 per cent (1 January 2018: 7.7 per cent) as a result of transfers to Stage 1 and Stage 3. The proportion of Stage 1 loans increased to 90.3 per cent (1 January 2018: 89.6 per cent). Stage 2 ECL allowances as a percentage of Stage 2 drawn balances were lower at 5.1 per cent (1 January 2018: 5.6 per cent) due to changes in the mix of assets classified as Stage 2 and revisions to model assumptions.
   
–  Notwithstanding the current stable performance of the portfolio, impairments are likely to increase from their current levels, driven mainly by lower levels of releases and write-backs and an element of credit normalisation.
61

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.18: Commercial Banking impairment charge

 

    2018
£m
  2017¹
£m
  Change
%
 
SME   63   7      
Other   29   82      
Total impairment charge   92   89   (3)  
Asset quality ratio   0.09%   0.10%   (1)bp  

 

1 Prior period comparatives are on an IAS 39 basis. Includes Run-off, previously reported as a separate segment.

 

Table 1.19: Commercial Banking loans and advances to customers

 

    Total
£m
    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Stage 3
as % of
total
%
 
At 31 December 2018                                        
SME     30,296       26,099       3,484       713       2.4  
Other     71,594       65,903       3,108       2,583       3.6  
Total gross lending     101,890       92,002       6,592       3,296       3.2  
ECL allowance on drawn balances     (1,476 )     (93 )     (325 )     (1,058 )      
Net balance sheet carrying value     100,414       91,909       6,267       2,238        
ECL allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of gross lending (%)     1.5       0.1       5.1       32.3          
At 1 January 2018 1                                        
SME     30,510       26,397       3,262       851       2.8  
Other     70,310       63,944       4,503       1,863       2.6  
Total gross lending     100,820       90,341       7,765       2,714       2.7  
ECL allowance on drawn balances     (1,440 )     (101 )     (382 )     (957 )        
Net balance sheet carrying value     99,380       90,240       7,383       1,757          
ECL allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of gross lending (%)     1.5       0.1       5.6       35.3          

 

1 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.

 

Table 1.20:  Commercial Banking expected credit loss allowances (drawn and undrawn) as a percentage of loans and advances to customers

 

    Total     Stage 1     Stage 2     Stage 3  
    £m     As % of
drawn
balances
%
    £m     As % of
drawn
balances
%
    £m     As % of
drawn
balances
%
    £m     As % of
drawn
balances
%
 
At 31 December 2018                                                                
SME     384       1.3       40       0.2       231       6.6       113       15.8  
Other     1,129       1.6       71       0.1       107       3.4       951       36.8  
Total     1,513       1.5       111       0.1       338       5.1       1,064       32.3  
At 1 January 2018 1                                                                
SME     375       1.2       51       0.2       206       6.3       118       13.9  
Other     1,146       1.6       81       0.1       226       5.0       839       45.0  
Total     1,521       1.5       132       0.1       432       5.6       957       35.3  

 

1 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.
62

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.21: Commercial Banking Stage 2 loans and advances to customers

 

    Up to date     1-30 days past due     Over 30 days past due  
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
    Gross
lending
£m
    Expected
credit
loss
£m
    As % of
gross
lending
%
 
At 31 December 2018                                                                        
SME     3,037       181       6.0       383       41       10.7       64       9       14.1  
Other     2,983       106       3.5       72       1       1.4       53              
Total     6,020       287       4.8       455       42       9.2       117       9       7.7  
At 1 January 2018 1                                                                        
SME     2,969       180       6.1       227       26       11.5       66              
Other     4,451       221       5.0       23       5       21.7       29              
Total     7,420       401       5.4       250       31       12.4       95              

 

1 Certain balances have been reallocated between segments. This includes the incorporation of International Wealth into Commercial Banking and the allocation of Run-off across Retail and Commercial Banking.

 

Portfolios

–  The SME and Mid Markets portfolios are domestically focused and reflect both our prudent credit risk appetite and the underlying performance of the UK economy. Whilst certain sectors of the market are showing some emerging signs of stress, the overall credit quality of the portfolios has remained broadly stable with levels of impairment remaining low.
   
–  The Global Corporates business continues to have a predominance of multi-national investment grade clients who are primarily UK-based. The portfolio remains of good quality and is well positioned for the current economic outlook.
   
–  Through clearly defined sector strategies, Financial Institutions serves predominantly investment grade counterparties with whom relationships are either client driven or held to support the Group’s funding, liquidity or general hedging requirements.
   
–  The commercial real estate business within the Group’s Mid Markets and Global Corporates portfolio is focused on clients operating in the UK commercial property market ranging in size from medium-sized private real estate entities up to publicly listed property companies. Credit quality remains good with minimal impairments/stressed loans. Recognising this is a cyclical sector, appropriate caps are in place to control exposure and business propositions continue to be written in line with a prudent, through the cycle risk appetite with conservative LTVs, strong quality of income and proven management teams.
   
Commercial Banking UK Direct Real Estate LTV analysis
–  The Group classifies Direct Real Estate as exposure which is directly supported by cash flows from property activities (as opposed to trading activities, such as hotels, care homes and housebuilders). Exposures to social housing providers are also excluded.
   
–  Focus remains on the UK market, on good quality customers, with a proven track record in Real Estate and where cash flows are robust.
   
–  Commercial Banking UK Direct Real Estate gross lending stood at £17.2 billion at 31 December 2018 (excludes exposures subject to protection through Significant Risk Transfer securitisations). The Group has a further £0.54 billion of UK Direct Real Estate exposure in Business Banking within Retail.
   
–  Approximately 70 per cent of loans and advances to UK Direct Real Estate relate to commercial real estate with the remainder related to residential real estate. The portfolio continues to be heavily weighted towards investment real estate (c. 90 per cent) over development.
   
–  The LTV profile of the UK Direct Real Estate portfolio in Commercial Banking continues to improve.
   
–  Development lending is subject to specific credit risk appetite criteria, including maximum loan to gross development value and maximum loan to cost, with funding typically only released against completed works as confirmed by the Group’s monitoring quantity surveyor.

 

Table 1.22: LTV – Commercial Banking UK Direct Real Estate

 

    At 31 December 2018 1,2         At 31 December 2017 1,2,3      
      Stage 1/2
£m
      Stage 3
£m
      Total
£m
      %       Unimpaired
£m
      Impaired
£m
      Total
£m
      %  
Investment Exposures > £1m                                                                
Less than 60%     8,838       101       8,939       79.8       8,392       169       8,561       78.8  
60% to 70%     1,190       7       1,197       10.7       1,012       20       1,032       9.5  
70% to 80%     267       41       308       2.7       236       44       280       2.6  
80% to 100%     79       11       90       0.8       74       42       116       1.1  
100% to 120%     27       25       52       0.5       103       2       105       1.0  
120% to 140%           1       1       0.0       61       2       63       0.6  
Greater than 140%     18       46       64       0.6       22       49       71       0.7  
Unsecured 4     520       31       551       4.9       586       51       637       5.9  
Total Investment >£1m     10,939       263       11,202               10,486       379       10,865          
Investment <£1m 5     3,679       105       3,784               4,988       133       5,121          
Total Investment     14,618       368       14,986               15,474       512       15,986          
Development     1,698       111       1,809               1,655       147       1,802          
Total     16,316       479       16,795               17,129       659       17,788          
   
1 Excludes Commercial Banking UK Direct Real Estate exposures subject to protection through Significant Risk Transfer transactions.
   
2 Excludes Islands Commercial UK Direct Real Estate of £0.45 billion (31 December 2017: £0.45bn).
   
3 Prior period comparatives are on an IAS 39 basis. Includes run-off, previously excluded.
   
4 Predominantly Investment grade lending where the Group is relying on the corporate covenant.
   
5 December 2018 investment exposures <£1m have an LTV profile broadly similar to the investment exposures >£1m.
63

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Commercial Banking forbearance

 

Table 1.23: Commercial Banking forborne loans and advances (audited)

 

    Total
£m
    Of which
Stage 3
£m
 
At 31 December 2018
Type of forbearance
               
Refinancing     38       29  
Modification     3,834       2,949  
Total     3,872       2,978  
At 31 December 2017
Type of forbearance
               
Refinancing     27          
Modification     3,644          
Total     3,671          

 

Table 1.24: Derivative credit risk exposures

 

            2018
Traded over the counter
                  2017
Traded over the counter
       
    Traded on
recognised
exchanges
£m
    Settled
by central
counterparties
£m
    Not settled
by central
counterparties
£m
    Total
£m
    Traded on
recognised
exchanges
£m
    Settled
by central
counterparties
£m
    Not settled
by central
counterparties
£m
    Total
£m
 
Notional balances                                                                
Foreign exchange           45       385,680       385,725             19       278,833       278,852  
Interest rate     128,221       4,950,912       689,882       5,769,015       109,492       2,903,481       324,834       3,337,807  
Equity and other     9,247             5,898       15,145       15,455             9,695       25,150  
Credit                 13,757       13,757                   4,568       4,568  
Total     137,468       4,950,957       1,095,217       6,183,642       124,947       2,903,500       617,930       3,646,377  
Fair values                                                                
Assets             144       23,448                       280       25,155          
Liabilities             (150 )     (21,222 )                     (592 )     (25,454 )        
Net asset             (6 )     2,226                       (312 )     (299 )        

 

The total notional principal amount of interest rate, exchange rate, credit derivative and equity and other contracts outstanding at 31 December 2018 and 31 December 2017 is shown in the table above. The notional principal amount does not, however, represent the Group’s credit risk exposure, which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group. Such amounts are reflected in note 52 on page F-88.

 

Eurozone exposures

The Group manages its exposures to individual countries, both within and without the Eurozone, through authorised country limits which take into account economic, financial, political and social factors. In addition, the Group manages its direct risks to the selected Eurozone countries Ireland, Spain, Italy and Greece by establishing and monitoring risk limits for individual banks, financial institutions, corporates and individuals.

 

Identified indirect exposure information, where available, is also taken into account when setting limits and determining credit risk appetite for individual counterparties. This forms part of the Group’s credit analysis undertaken at least annually for counterparty and sector reviews, with interim updates performed as necessary. Interim updates would usually be triggered by specific credit events such as rating downgrades, sovereign events or other developments such as spread widening. Examples of indirect risk which have been identified, where information is available, are: European banking groups with lending and other exposures to certain Eurozone countries; corporate customers with operations or significant trade in certain European jurisdictions; major travel operators known to operate in certain Eurozone countries; and international banks with custodian operations based in certain European locations.

 

The Chief Security Office monitors developments within the Eurozone, carries out stress testing through detailed scenario analysis and completes appropriate due diligence on the Group’s exposures. The Group has pre-determined action plans that would be executed in certain scenarios which set out governance requirements and responsibilities for the key actions which would be carried out and cover risk areas such as payments, liquidity and capital, communications, suppliers and systems, legal, credit, delivery channels and products, employees and the impact on customers.

 

Excluding reverse repurchase exposure to Institutional funds secured by UK gilts, the Group continues to have minimal exposure, in aggregate, which could be considered to be direct recourse to the sovereign risk of the selected countries Ireland, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Greece and following the £4 billion sale of the Irish residential mortgage portfolio during the year, exposures to the selected countries are significantly reduced.

64

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Environmental risk management

The Group ensures appropriate management of the environmental impact, including climate change, of its lending activities. The Group-wide credit risk principles require all credit risk to be incurred with due regard to environmental legislation and the Group’s code of responsibility.

 

The Group’s business areas and sub-groups are each exposed to different types and levels of climate-related risk in their operations. For example, the general insurance function regularly uses weather, climate and environmental models and data to assess its insurance risk from covered perils such as windstorm and flood. A team of specialist scientists are employed within underwriting to do this work and they also regularly monitor the state of climate science to assess the need to include its potential impacts within pricing and solvency.

 

In 2018 we developed an implementation plan to address key recommendations of the Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosure (TCFD). Further detail on planned activities is provided in the Sustainability Strategy and Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosure Statement (see pages 6 to 7).

 

The Group has been a signatory to the Equator Principles since 2008 and has adopted and applied the expanded scope of Equator Principles III. The Equator Principles support the Group’s approach to assessing and managing environmental and social issues in Project Finance, Project-Related Corporate loans and Bridge loans. The Group has also been a signatory to the UN Principles for Responsible Investment (UNPRI) since 2012, which incorporate ESG (environmental, social and governance risk) considerations in asset management. Scottish Widows is responsible for the annual UNPRI reporting process.

 

Within Commercial Banking, an electronic Environmental Risk Screening Tool is the primary mechanism for assessing environmental risk for lending transactions. This system provides screening of location specific and sector based risks that may be present in a transaction. Where a risk is identified, the transaction is referred to the Group’s expert in-house environmental risk team for further review and assessment. Where required, the Group’s panel of environmental consultants provide additional expert support.

 

We provide colleague training on environmental risk management as part of the standard suite of Commercial Banking credit risk courses. To support this training, a range of online resource is available to colleagues and includes environmental risk theory, procedural guidance, and information on environmental legislation and sector-specific environmental impacts.

 

Table 1.25: Environmental risk management approach

 

Group credit principles Environmental risk Credit policies Business unit processes Supporting tools Sector briefings Legislation briefings Initial transaction screening Relationship teams Detailed review In-house team, retained consultancy Environmental due diligence Panel consultants Environmental risk approval (including any conditions)

65

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

LOAN PORTFOLIO

 

ANALYSIS OF LOANS AND ADVANCES TO BANKS AND CUSTOMERS

 

The following table analyses loans and advances to banks and customers by category of loan at 31 December for each of the five years listed.

 

      2018
£m
      2017
£m
      2016
£m
      2015
£m
      2014
£m
 
Loans and advances to banks     6,285       6,611       26,902       25,117       26,155  
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages     297,498       304,665       306,682       312,877       333,318  
Other personal lending     28,699       28,757       20,761       20,579       23,123  
Agriculture, forestry and fishing     7,314       7,461       7,269       6,924       6,586  
Energy and water supply     1,517       1,609       2,320       3,247       3,853  
Manufacturing     8,260       7,886       7,285       5,953       6,000  
Construction     4,684       4,428       4,535       4,952       6,425  
Transport, distribution and hotels     14,113       14,074       13,320       13,526       15,112  
Postal and telecommunications     2,711       2,148       2,564       2,563       2,624  
Financial, business and other services     77,505       57,006       49,197       43,072       44,979  
Property companies     28,451       30,980       32,192       32,228       36,682  
Lease financing     1,822       2,094       2,628       2,751       3,013  
Hire purchase     15,434       13,591       11,617       9,536       7,403  
Total loans     494,293       481,310       487,272       483,325       515,273  
Allowance for impairment losses 1     (3,152 )     (2,201 )     (2,412 )     (3,033 )     (6,414 )
Total loans and advances net of allowance for impairment losses     491,141       479,109       484,860       480,292       508,859  

 

1 The allowance for loan losses at 31 December 2018 is measured in accordance with IFRS 9; for earlier years, it was determined in accordance with IAS 39.

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

66

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

SUMMARY OF LOAN LOSS EXPERIENCE

 

The following table analyses the movements in the allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to banks and customers (drawn balances) for each of the five years listed.

 

      2018
£m
      2017
£m
      2016
£m
      2015
£m
      2014
£m
 
Balance at end of preceding year     2,201       2,412       3,033       6,414       11,966  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9     1,023                                  
Balance at 1 January 2018     3,224                                  
Exchange and other adjustments     126       132       69       (246 )     (410 )
Disposal of businesses     (181 )                 (82 )      
Advances written off:                                        
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages     (12 )     (42 )     (42 )     (71 )     (87 )
Other personal lending     (988 )     (925 )     (728 )     (853 )     (1,329 )
Agriculture, forestry and fishing     (4 )     (1 )     (1 )     (1 )     (8 )
Energy and water supply                 (9 )     (73 )      
Manufacturing     (11 )     (40 )     (19 )     (126 )     (59 )
Construction     (82 )     (65 )     (96 )     (21 )     (157 )
Transport, distribution and hotels     (42 )     (65 )     (64 )     (728 )     (1,119 )
Postal and telecommunications     (2 )           (189 )     (11 )      
Financial, business and other services     (244 )     (158 )     (712 )     (604 )     (946 )
Property companies     (134 )     (136 )     (215 )     (1,648 )     (2,669 )
Lease financing           (2 )           (31 )     (4 )
Hire purchase     (57 )     (65 )     (36 )     (37 )     (54 )
Loans and advances to banks                              
Total advances written off     (1,576 )     (1,499 )     (2,111 )     (4,204 )     (6,432 )
Recoveries of advances written off:                                        
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages     20       17       44       35       18  
Other personal lending     333       419       329       366       600  
Energy and water supply     84             3       5        
Manufacturing     10             80              
Construction     65       4       78              
Transport, distribution and hotels     9       15       50       63        
Postal and telecommunications     1                          
Financial, business and other services     42       6       241       193        
Property companies     16             34       101        
Lease financing           19                    
Hire purchase           2       2       1       63  
Total recoveries of advances written off     580       482       861       764       681  
Total net advances written off     (996 )     (1,017 )     (1,250 )     (3,440 )     (5,751 )
67

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

      2018
£m
      2017
£m
      2016
£m
      2015
£m
      2014
£m
 
Effect of unwinding of discount recognised through interest income     (44 )     (23 )     (32 )     (56 )     (126 )
Allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year:                                        
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages     29       (119 )     (23 )     33       (138 )
Other personal lending     699       596       438       437       536  
Agriculture, forestry and fishing     10       2       3       1       2  
Energy and water supply     (8 )           (4 )     35       28  
Manufacturing     9       5       (48 )     23       (4 )
Construction     15       85       143       13       (81 )
Transport, distribution and hotels     47       (19 )     (35 )     (88 )     198  
Postal and telecommunications     (2 )     1       191       (2 )     6  
Financial, business and other services     79       42       6       77       179  
Property companies     56       (7 )     (166 )     (140 )     40  
Lease financing                 15       31       (1 )
Hire purchase     88       111       72       23       (30 )
Loans and advances to banks     1                          
Total allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year     1,023       697       592       443       735  
Total balance at end of year     3,152       2,201       2,412       3,033       6,414  
Ratio of net write-offs during the year to average loans outstanding during the year     0.2%       0.2%       0.3%       0.8%       1.1%  

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

The Group’s impairment allowances in respect of loans and advances to banks and customers increased by £951 million, or 9 per cent, from £2,201 million at 31 December 2017 to £3,152 million at 31 December 2018. However, an increase of £1,023 million arose on transition to IFRS 9 on 1 January 2018; adjusting for this the Group’s impairment allowance in respect of loans and advances to banks and customers decreased by £72 million from £3,224 million at 1 January 2018 to £3,152 million at 31 December 2018. This decrease resulted from a charge to the income statement of £1,023 million being more than offset by net advances written off of £996 million (advances written off of £1,576 million less recoveries £580 million) together with a reduction of £181 million on sale of the Group’s Irish mortgage portfolio. The increase in the charge to the income statement from £697 million in 2017 to £1,023 million in 2018 reflects lower levels of releases and write-backs and the impact of a full year’s ownership of MBNA. By category of lending, the most significant elements of the charge to the income statement were charges of £699 million in respect of other personal lending, £79 million in respect of financial, business and other services and £88 million in respect of hire purchase. Of the net advances written off of £996 million, £655 million related to other personal lending, £202 million related to financial, business and other services and £118 million to property companies.

68

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The following table analyses the coverage of the allowance for loan losses by category of loans.

 

      2018
Allowance 1
£m
      2018
Percentage
of loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
      2017
Allowance 1
£m
    2017
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
      2016
Allowance 1
£m
    2016
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
      2015
Allowance 1
£m
    2015
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
      2014
Allowance 1
£m
    2014
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
 
Balance at year end applicable to:                                                                                
Loans and advances to banks     2       1.3             1.4             5.5             5.2             5.1  
Loans and advances to customers:                                                                                
Mortgages     509       60.1       485       63.4       576       63.0       479       64.7       460       64.7  
Other personal lending     823       5.8       381       6.0       356       4.3       388       4.3       607       4.5  
Agriculture, forestry and fishing     19       1.5       8       1.6       13       1.5       15       1.4       18       1.3  
Energy and water supply     11       0.3       5       0.3       6       0.5       20       0.7       61       0.7  
Manufacturing     65       1.7       35       1.6       84       1.5       70       1.2       179       1.2  
Construction     514       0.9       410       0.9       319       0.9       165       1.0       158       1.3  
Transport, distribution and hotels     161       2.9       57       2.9       161       2.7       219       2.8       1,051       2.9  
Postal and telecommunications     10       0.5       5       0.4       5       0.5       4       0.5       17       0.5  
Financial, business and other services     476       15.7       312       11.9       312       10.1       811       8.9       1,225       8.7  
Property companies     294       5.8       343       6.4       470       6.6       790       6.7       2,553       7.1  
Lease financing           0.4             0.4             0.5             0.6       1       0.6  
Hire purchase     268       3.1       160       2.8       110       2.4       72       2.0       84       1.4  
Total balance at year end     3,152       100.0       2,201       100.0       2,412       100.0       3,033       100.0       6,414       100.0  

 

1 The allowance for loan losses at 31 December 2018 is measured in accordance with IFRS 9; for earlier years, it was determined in accordance with IAS 39.

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

69

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK ELEMENTS IN THE LOAN PORTFOLIO AND POTENTIAL PROBLEM LOANS

 

IFRS 9, which was adopted by the Group on 1 January 2018, requires that:

 

–  interest is recognised on all loans and advances and, as a result, no loan is classified as non-accrual; and
   
an allowance for expected credit losses is recognised on all loans and advances irrespective of whether any payments are past due.

 

As a result, the Group no longer analyses its loans between those that are neither past due nor impaired, past due but not impaired, impaired with no provision held and impaired with a provision.

 

Whilst IFRS 7 has been amended to recognise the impact of IFRS 9, it still requires detailed qualitative and quantitative disclosures about loan portfolios. The Group has revised its disclosures accordingly; the following tables are presented in respect of the Group’s credit risk elements and potential problem loans.

 

    2018     2017 and
earlier years
 
Analysis of impairment and provision status             ü  
Days past due for loans and advances that are considered to have experienced a significant increase in credit risk, but are not credit-impaired     ü          
Days past due for loans past due but not impaired             ü  
Credit quality of all loans and advances     ü          
Credit quality of loans neither past due nor impaired             ü  
Interest foregone on non-performing lending     ü       ü  

 

ANALYSIS OF IMPAIRMENT AND PROVISION STATUS

 

31 December 2017 and earlier years

The table below shows separately those loans that are (i) neither past due nor impaired, (ii) past due but not impaired, (iii) impaired, but not requiring a provision and (iv) impaired with a provision.

 

                                  Loans and  
                                  advances  
              designated  
    Loans and     Loans and advances to customers   at fair value  
    advances     Retail –     Retail –                 through  
    to banks     mortgages     other     Commercial     Total     profit or loss  
(audited)   £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
31 December 2017                                                
Neither past due nor impaired     6,577       295,765       48,897       116,396       461,058       31,590  
Past due but not impaired     6       5,934       585       336       6,855        
Impaired – no provision required     28       640       306       700       1,646        
– provision held           3,529       1,053       1,613       6,195        
Gross     6,611       305,868       50,841       119,045       475,754       31,590  
31 December 2016                                                
Neither past due nor impaired     26,888       296,303       39,478       109,364       445,145       33,079  
Past due but not impaired     14       7,340       386       305       8,031        
Impaired – no provision required           784       392       689       1,865        
– provision held           3,536       1,038       2,056       6,630        
Gross     26,902       307,963       41,294       112,414       461,671       33,079  
31 December 2015                                                
Neither past due nor impaired     25,006       302,063       38,886       100,001       440,950       33,174  
Past due but not impaired     111       8,233       393       463       9,089        
Impaired – no provision required           732       690       1,092       2,514        
– provision held           3,269       911       2,896       7,076        
Gross     25,117       314,297       40,880       104,452       459,629       33,174  
31 December 2014                                                
Neither past due nor impaired     26,003       320,324       37,886       106,768       464,978       36,725  
Past due but not impaired     152       10,311       674       488       11,473        
Impaired – no provision required           578       938       847       2,363        
– provision held           3,766       1,109       7,070       11,945        
Gross     26,155       334,979       40,607       115,173       490,759       36,725  

 

The analysis of lending between retail and commercial has been prepared based upon the type of exposure and not the business segment in which the exposure is recorded. Included within retail are exposures to personal customers and small businesses, whilst included within commercial are exposures to corporate customers and other large institutions.

70

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

31 December 2018

The table below analyses the Group’s loans and advances to customers and banks that are considered to have experienced a significant increase in credit risk, but are not credit-impaired, according to the number of days that have elapsed since the last payment received by the Group was due from the borrower; the analysis of lending has been prepared based on the division in which the asset is held.

 

             
    Loans and     Loans and advances to customers
    advances     Retail –     Retail –                    
    to banks     mortgages     other     Commercial     Other     Total  
    £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
31 December 2018                                                
Up to date     3       10,118       4,387       6,020       10       20,535  
1-30 days past due           1,955       486       455             2,896  
Over 30 days past due           1,581       214       117       2       1,914  
Total     3       13,654       5,087       6,592       12       25,345  

 

A financial asset is “past due” if a counterparty has failed to make a payment when contractually due.

 

31 December 2017 and earlier years

The loans that are past due but not impaired are analysed in the table below according to the number of days that have elapsed since the last payment received by the Group was due from the borrower. The analysis of lending between retail and commercial has been prepared based upon the type of exposure and not the business segment in which the exposure is recorded. Included within retail are exposures to personal customers and small businesses, whilst included within commercial are exposures to corporate customers and other large institutions.

 

                                  Loans and  
                                  advances  
              designated  
    Loans and     Loans and advances to customers   at fair value  
    advances     Retail –     Retail –                 through  
    to banks     mortgages     other     Commercial     Total     profit or loss  
(audited)   £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
31 December 2017                                                
0-30 days     6       3,057       458       246       3,761        
30-60 days           1,115       111       10       1,236        
60-90 days           785       3       13       801        
90-180 days           977       3       8       988        
Over 180 days                 10       59       69        
Total     6       5,934       585       336       6,855        
31 December 2016                                                
0-30 days     14       3,547       285       157       3,989        
30-60 days           1,573       75       37       1,685        
60-90 days           985       2       74       1,061        
90-180 days           1,235       6       14       1,255        
Over 180 days                 18       23       41        
Total     14       7,340       386       305       8,031        
31 December 2015                                                
0-30 days     111       4,066       276       248       4,590        
30-60 days           1,732       81       100       1,913        
60-90 days           1,065       9       52       1,126        
90-180 days           1,370       8       19       1,397        
Over 180 days                 19       44       63        
Total     111       8,233       393       463       9,089        
31 December 2014                                                
0-30 days     152       4,854       453       198       5,505        
30-60 days           2,309       110       51       2,470        
60-90 days           1,427       90       139       1,656        
90-180 days           1,721       5       38       1,764        
Over 180 days                 16       62       78        
Total     152       10,311       674       488       11,473        

 

A financial asset is “past due” if a counterparty has an amount outstanding beyond its contractual due date.

71

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

POTENTIAL PROBLEM LOANS

 

Potential problem loans are loans where known information about possible credit problems causes management to have concern as to the borrower’s ability to comply with the present loan repayment terms.

 

31 December 2018

IFRS 7 requires the disclosure of information about the credit quality of loans and advances. The Group’s disclosures analyse its loans between those that the Group believes are of good quality, satisfactory quality, lower quality and those that are below standard but not credit-impaired. The below standard but not credit-impaired balances represent potential problem loans; the analysis of lending has been prepared based on the division in which the asset is held.

 

             
    Loans and     Loans and advances to customers
    advances     Retail –     Retail –                    
    to banks     mortgages     other     Commercial     Other     Total  
    £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
31 December 2018                                                
Good quality     6,180       268,524       47,051       65,189       44,375       425,139  
Satisfactory quality     105       1,766       3,720       28,922       6       34,414  
Lower quality           262       357       4,429             5,048  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           899       1,322       54             2,275  
Total     6,285       271,451       52,450       98,594       44,381       466,876  

 

31 December 2017 and earlier years

IFRS 7 required the disclosure of information about the credit quality of loans and advances that were neither past due nor impaired. The Group’s disclosures analyse these loans between those that the Group believed were of good quality, satisfactory quality, lower quality and those that were below standard but not impaired. The below standard but not impaired balances represented potential problem loans. The analysis of lending between retail and commercial has been prepared based upon the type of exposure and not the business segment in which the exposure is recorded. Included within retail are exposures to personal customers and small businesses, whilst included within commercial are exposures to corporate customers and other large institutions.

 

                                  Loans and  
                                  advances  
              designated  
    Loans and     Loans and advances to customers   at fair value  
    advances     Retail –     Retail –                 through  
    to banks     mortgages     other     Commercial     Total     profit or loss  
(audited)   £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
31 December 2017                                                
Good quality     6,351       294,748       43,145       81,121               31,548  
Satisfactory quality     198       790       4,770       30,154               42  
Lower quality     28       32       286       4,807                
Below standard, but not impaired           195       696       314                
Total     6,577       295,765       48,897       116,396       461,058       31,590  
31 December 2016                                                
Good quality     26,745       295,286       34,195       72,083               33,049  
Satisfactory quality     87       814       4,479       30,433               30  
Lower quality     3       39       387       6,433                
Below standard, but not impaired     53       164       417       415                
Total     26,888       296,303       39,478       109,364       445,145       33,079  
31 December 2015                                                
Good quality     24,670       301,403       33,589       63,453               33,156  
Satisfactory quality     311       527       4,448       28,899               15  
Lower quality     4       27       476       7,210               3  
Below standard, but not impaired     21       106       373       439                
Total     25,006       302,063       38,886       100,001       440,950       33,174  
31 December 2014                                                
Good quality     25,654       318,967       30,993       65,106               36,482  
Satisfactory quality     263       1,159       5,675       28,800               238  
Lower quality     49       72       623       11,204               5  
Below standard, but not impaired     37       126       595       1,658                
Total     26,003       320,324       37,886       106,768       464,978       36,725  

 

For further details see note 52 on page F-91.                                                

72

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INTEREST FOREGONE ON NON-PERFORMING LENDING

 

The table below summarises the interest foregone on impaired lending.

 

    2018  
    £m  
Interest income that would have been recognised under original contract terms     324  
Interest income included in profit     (227 )
Interest foregone     97  

 

TROUBLED DEBT RESTRUCTURINGS

 

The Company’s accounting policy for loans that are renegotiated is set out in note 2(H) to the financial statements. In accordance with IFRS 9, an impairment provision is recognised on all loans; as a result, the Company has amended these disclosures in 2018. Loans modified by the Group during the year as a result of a customer’s financial difficulties were credit-impaired at 31 December 2018 and are included within the forborne balances set out in the table below.

 

        Purchased              
        or originated              
  Credit-impaired     credit-impaired     Other     Total  
  forborne     forborne     forborne     forborne  
  loans and     loans and     loans and     loans and  
  advances     advances     advances     advances  
  £m     £m     £m     £m  
At 31 December 2018                              
Retail:                              
Secured   642       4,241       1,206       6,089  
Unsecured   200             235       435  
UK Motor Finance   25             31       56  
Total Retail   867       4,241       1,472       6,580  
Commercial   2,978             894       3,872  
                       
                    Impairment  
  Total forborne loans     Total forborne loans     Total loans and     allowance as a % of  
  and advances which     and advances which     advances which are     loans and advances  
  are not impaired     are impaired     forborne     which are forborne  
  £m     £m     £m     %  
At 31 December 2017                      
UK secured retail   1,291       137       1,428       4.3  
UK unsecured retail   55       139       194       38.6  
Consumer credit cards   105       190       295       36.0  
Asset Finance UK Retail   15       19       34       36.6  
Run off: Ireland secured retail   213       25       238       21.0  
Commercial Banking   447       1,927       2,374       35.0  
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance         715       715       44.1  
At 31 December 2016                              
UK secured retail   1,879       217       2,096       4.7  
UK unsecured retail   20       107       127       40.5  
Consumer credit cards   93       119       212       29.0  
Asset Finance UK Retail   55       62       117       27.0  
Run off: Ireland secured retail   137       19       156       16.6  
Commercial Banking   466       2,197       2,663       31.1  
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance   3       995       998       51.1  
At 31 December 2015                              
UK secured retail   2,929       173       3,102       4.2  
UK unsecured retail   28       119       147       40.0  
Consumer credit cards   105       120       225       26.8  
Asset Finance UK Retail   49       51       100       25.5  
Run off: Ireland secured retail   143       26       169       13.3  
Commercial Banking   986       2,543       3,529       30.9  
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance   9       1,771       1,780       52.5  
Run-off Ireland: Commercial real estate and corporate   32       5       37       0.0  
73

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

  Total forborne loans
and advances which
are not impaired
£m
    Total forborne loans
and advances which
are impaired
£m
    Total loans and
advances which are
forborne
£m
    Impairment
allowance as a % of
loans and advances
which are forborne
%
 
At 31 December 2014                              
UK secured retail   4,128       266       4,394       3.5  
UK unsecured retail   23       139       162       39.4  
Consumer credit cards   94       140       234       29.1  
Asset Finance UK Retail   56       53       109       20.5  
Run off: Ireland secured retail   239       41       280       12.7  
Commercial Banking   1,896       3,241       5,137       31.0  
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance   86       1,912       1,998       58.3  
Run-off Ireland: Commercial real estate and corporate   384       3,052       3,436       72.2  

 

The Group assesses whether a loan benefiting from a UK Government-sponsored programme is impaired or a troubled debt restructuring using the same accounting policies and practices as it does for loans not benefiting from such a programme.

 

Further information on the schemes operated by the Group to assist borrowers who are experiencing financial stress and on the Group’s forborne loans is set out on pages 53 to 54 and pages 60 to 64.

 

ASSETS ACQUIRED IN EXCHANGE FOR ADVANCES

 

In most circumstances in the US, title to property securing residential real estate transfers to the lender upon foreclosure. The loan is written off and the property acquired in this way is reported in a separate balance sheet category with any recoveries recorded as an offset to the provision for loan losses recorded in the year. Upon sale of the acquired property, gains or losses are recorded in the income statement as a gain or loss on acquired property.

 

In the UK, although a bank is entitled to enforce a first charge on a property held as security, it typically does so only to the extent of enforcing its power of sale. In accordance with IFRS and industry practice, Lloyds Banking Group usually takes control of a property held as collateral on a loan at repossession without transfer of title. Loans subject to repossession continue to be reported as loans in the balance sheet. The Group’s gains or losses on sale of the acquired property are recorded within the provision for loan losses during the reporting period.

 

The difference in practices has no effect on net income reported in the UK compared to that reported in the US but it does result in a difference in classification of losses and recoveries in the income statement. It also has the effect of causing UK banks to report an increased level of non-performing loans compared with US banks.

 

In certain circumstances the Group takes physical possession of assets held as collateral against wholesale lending. In such cases, the assets are carried on the Group’s balance sheet and are classified according to the Group’s accounting policies.

 

CROSS BORDER OUTSTANDINGS

 

The business of Lloyds Banking Group involves exposures in non-local currencies. These cross border outstandings comprise loans (including accrued interest), acceptances, interest-bearing deposits with other banks, other interest-bearing investments and any other monetary assets which are denominated in non-local currency. The following table analyses, by type of borrower, foreign outstandings which individually represent in excess of 1 per cent of Lloyds Banking Group’s total assets.

 

    % of assets     Total
£m
    Governments
and official
institutions
£m
    Banks and other
financial
institutions
£m
    Commercial,
industrial
and other
£m
 
At 31 December 2018:                                        
United States of America     1.6       12,502       4,045       5,091       3,366  
At 31 December 2017:                                        
United States of America     1.6       12,963       6,760       3,205       2,998  
At 31 December 2016:                                        
United States of America     1.6       13,224       7,564       1,718       3,942  

 

At 31 December 2018, United States of America had commitments of £1,212 million.

 

At 31 December 2018, no countries had cross-border outstandings of between 0.75 per cent and 1 per cent of assets.

 

At 31 December 2017, no countries had cross border outstandings of between 0.75 per cent and 1 per cent of assets.

 

At 31 December 2016, no countries had cross border outstandings of between 0.75 per cent and 1 per cent of assets.

74

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

REGULATORY AND LEGAL RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Regulatory and legal risk is defined as the risk that the Group is exposed to financial loss, fines, censure, or legal or enforcement action; or to civil or criminal proceedings in the courts (or equivalent) and/or the Group is unable to enforce its rights due to failing to comply with applicable laws (including codes of practice which could have legal implications), regulations, codes of conduct, legal obligations, or a failure to adequately manage actual or threatened litigation, including criminal proceedings.

 

EXPOSURES

 

Whilst the Group has a zero risk appetite for material regulatory breaches or material legal incidents, the Group remains exposed to them, driven by significant ongoing and new legislation, regulation and court proceedings in the UK and overseas which in each case needs to be interpreted, implemented and embedded into day-to-day operational and business practices across the Group.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

Regulatory and legal risks are measured against a defined risk appetite metric, which is an assessment of material regulatory breaches and material legal incidents.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group undertakes a range of key mitigating actions to manage regulatory and legal risk. These include the following:

 

–  The Board establishes a Group-wide risk appetite and metric for regulatory and legal risk.
   
–  Group policies and procedures set out the principles and key controls that should apply across the business which are aligned to the Group risk appetite. Mandated policies and processes require appropriate control frameworks, management information, standards and colleague training to be implemented to identify and manage regulatory and legal risk.
   
–  Business units identify, assess and implement policy and regulatory requirements and establish local controls, processes, procedures and resources to ensure appropriate governance and compliance.
   
–  Business units regularly produce management information to assist in the identification of issues and test management controls are working effectively.
   
–  Risk and Legal provide oversight, proactive support and constructive challenge to the business in identifying and managing regulatory and legal issues.
   
–  Risk conducts thematic reviews of regulatory compliance and provides oversight of regulatory compliance assessments across businesses and divisions where appropriate.
   
–  Business units, with the support of divisional and Group-level bodies, conduct ongoing horizon scanning to identify changes in regulatory and legal requirements.
   
–  The Group engages with regulatory authorities and industry bodies on forthcoming regulatory changes, market reviews and investigations, ensuring programmes are established to deliver new regulation and legislation.

 

MONITORING

 

Material risks are managed through the relevant divisional level committees, with review and escalation through Group level committees where appropriate, including the escalation of any material regulatory breaches or material legal incidents.

 

CONDUCT RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

The risk of customer detriment due to poor design, distribution and execution of products and services or other activities which could undermine the integrity of the market or distort competition, leading to unfair customer outcomes, regulatory censure and financial and reputational loss.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The Group faces significant conduct risks, which affect all aspects of the Group’s operations and all types of customers.

 

Conduct risks can impact directly or indirectly on the Group’s customers and can materialise from a number of areas across the Group, including: business and strategic planning that does not sufficiently consider customer needs; ineffective management and monitoring of products and their distribution (including the sales process); unclear, unfair, misleading or untimely customer communications; a culture that is not sufficiently customer-centric; poor governance of colleagues’ incentives and rewards and approval of schemes which drive unfair customer outcomes; ineffective management and oversight of legacy conduct issues; ineffective management of customers’ complaints or claims; and outsourcing of customer service and product delivery via third-parties that do not have the same level of control, oversight and culture as the Group. The Group is also exposed to the risk of engaging in or failing to manage conduct which could constitute market abuse, undermine the integrity of a market in which it is active, distort competition or create conflicts of interest.

 

There is a high level of scrutiny regarding financial institutions’ treatment of customers, including those in vulnerable circumstances, from regulatory bodies, the media, politicians and consumer groups.

 

There continues to be a significant focus on market misconduct, resulting from previous issues relating to London Inter-bank Offered Rate (LIBOR) and foreign exchange (FX).

 

Due to the level of enhanced focus relating to conduct, there is a risk that certain aspects of the Group’s current or legacy business may be determined by the Financial Conduct Authority, other regulatory bodies or the courts as not being conducted in accordance with applicable laws or regulations, or in a manner that fails to deliver fair and reasonable customer treatment.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

To articulate its conduct risk appetite, the Group has sought more granularity through the use of suitable Conduct Risk Appetite Metrics (CRAMs) and tolerances that indicate where it may be operating outside its conduct risk appetite. These include Board-level conduct risk metrics covering an assessment of overall CRAMs performance, out of appetite CRAMs, Financial Ombudsman Service (FoS) change rates and complaints.

 

CRAMs have been designed for services and product families offered by the Group and are measured by a consistent set of common metrics. These contain a range of product design, sales and process metrics to provide a more holistic view of conduct risks; some products also have a suite of additional bespoke metrics.

75

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Each of the tolerances for the metrics are agreed for the individual product or service and are regularly tracked. At a consolidated level these metrics are part of the Board risk appetite. The Group continues to evolve its approach to measurements supporting customer vulnerability, process delivery and customer journeys.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group takes a range of mitigating actions with respect to conduct risk. The Group’s ongoing commitment to good customer outcomes sets the tone from the top and supports the development of the right customer-centric culture –  strengthening links between actions to support conduct, culture and customer and enabling more effective control management. Actions to enable good conduct include:

 

–  Conduct risk appetite established at Group and business area level, with metrics included in the Group risk appetite to ensure ongoing focus.
   
–  Conduct policies and procedures in place to ensure appropriate controls and processes that deliver fair customer outcomes.
   
–  Customer needs explicitly considered within business and product level planning and strategy, through divisional customer plans, with integral conduct lens, reviewed and challenged by Group Customer First Committee (GCFC).
   
–  Cultural transformation, supported by strong direction and tone from senior executives and the Board. This is underpinned by the Group’s values, behaviours and code of responsibility, to deliver the best bank for customers.
   
–  Continued embedding of the customer vulnerability framework. The Customer Vulnerability Cross Divisional Committee continues to operate at a senior level to prioritise change, drive implementation and ensure consistency across the Group. Significant partnership with Macmillan to support customers with cancer continues, alongside ongoing activities to support all vulnerable customers, including those experiencing financial and domestic abuse.
   
–  Continued embedding and evolving of the Group’s customer journey strategy and framework to support the Group’s focus on conduct from an end-to-end customer perspective.
   
–  Enhanced product governance framework to ensure products continue to offer customers fair value, and consistently meet their needs throughout their product life cycle; reviewed and challenged by Group Product Governance Committee (GPGC).
   
–  Enhanced complaints management through effectively responding to, and learning from, root causes of complaint volumes and FoS change rates.
   
–  Review and oversight of thematic conduct agenda items at GPGC, ensuring holistic consideration of key Group-wide conduct risks.
   
–  Enhanced recruitment and training, with a focus on how the Group manages colleagues’ performance with clearer customer accountabilities.
   
–  Ongoing engagement with third-parties involved in serving the Group’s customers to ensure consistent delivery.
   
–  Monitoring and testing of customer outcomes to ensure the Group delivers fair outcomes for customers whilst making continuous improvements to products, services and processes.
   
–  Continued focus on market conduct through training and enhancements of procedures and controls, governed by the Market Steering Committee which also provides read-across for the Group on industry issues.
   
–  Implementation of enhanced change delivery methodology to enable prioritisation and delivery of initiatives to address conduct challenges.
   
–  Focus on proactive identification and mitigation of conduct risk in the Group Strategic Review 3.
   
–  Active engagement with regulatory bodies and other stakeholders to develop understanding of concerns related to customer treatment, effective competition and market integrity, to ensure that the Group’s strategic conduct focus continues to meet evolving stakeholder expectations.

 

MONITORING

 

Monitoring and reporting is undertaken at Board, Group and business area committees. As part of the reporting of CRAMs, a robust outcomes testing regime is in place to determine whether the Group is delivering fair outcomes for customers.

 

GCFC acts as the guardian of customer experience and has responsibility for monitoring and reviewing plans and actions to improve it, including challenging divisions to make changes based on key learnings to support the delivery of the Group’s vision and foster a customer-centric culture.

 

OPERATIONAL RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Operational risk is defined as the risk of loss resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems or from external events, which can lead to adverse customer impact, reputational damage or financial loss.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The principal operational risks to the Group which could result in customer detriment, unfair customer outcomes, financial loss, disruption and/or reputational damage are:

 

–  A cyber-attack;
   
–  Change and execution risk in delivering the Group’s change agenda;
   
–  Failure in IT systems, due to volume of change, and/or aged infrastructure;
   
–  Failure to protect and manage the Group’s and customers’ data;
   
–  Internal and/or external fraud or financial crime;
   
–  Failure to ensure compliance with increasingly complex and detailed regulation including anti-money laundering, anti-bribery, counter-terrorist financing, and financial sanctions and prohibitions laws and regulations; and
   
–  Operational resilience and damage to physical assets including: terrorist acts, other acts of war or hostility, geopolitical, pandemic or other such events.

 

A number of these risks could increase where there is a reliance on third-party suppliers to provide services to the Group or its customers.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

Operational risk is managed across the Group through an operational risk framework and operational risk policies. The operational risk framework includes a risk and control self-assessment process, risk impact likelihood matrix, key risk and control indicators, risk appetite, a robust operational event management and escalation process, scenario analysis and an operational losses process.

 

Table 1.26 below shows high level loss and event trends for the Group using Basel II categories. Based on data captured on the Group’s Operational Risk System, in 2018 the highest frequency of events occurred in external fraud (59.83 per cent) and execution, delivery and process management (25.52 per cent). Clients, products and business practices accounted for 63.18 per cent of losses by value, driven by legacy issues where impacts materialised in 2018 (excluding PPI).

76

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.26: Operational risk events by risk category (losses greater than or equal to £10,000), excluding PPI 1

 

    % of total volume   % of total losses
    2018     2017     2018     2017  
Business disruption and system failures     1.10       1.43       2.80       1.31  
Clients, products and business practices     11.61       10.84       63.18       86.23  
Damage to physical assets     1.47       1.78       0.20       0.17  
Employee practices and workplace safety           0.05             0.06  
Execution, delivery and process management     25.52       24.26       30.03       8.91  
External fraud     59.83       61.29       3.68       3.38  
Internal fraud     0.47       0.35       0.11       (0.06 )
Total     100.00       100.00       100.00       100.00  

 

1 2017 breakdowns have been restated to reflect a number of events that have been reclassified following an internal review.

 

Operational risk losses and scenario analysis is used to inform the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP). The Group calculates its minimum (Pillar I) operational risk capital requirements using The Standardised Approach (TSA). Pillar II is calculated using internal and external loss data and extreme but plausible scenarios that may occur in the next 12 months.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group’s strategic review considers the changing risk management requirements, adapting the change delivery model to be more agile and develop the people skills and capabilities needed to be a ‘Bank of the Future’. The Group continues to review and invest in its control environment to ensure it addresses the inherent risks faced. Risks are reported and discussed at local governance forums and escalated to executive management and Board as appropriate to ensure the correct level of visibility and engagement. The Group employs a range of risk management strategies, including: avoidance, mitigation, transfer (including insurance) and acceptance. Where there is a reliance on third-party suppliers to provide services, the Group’s sourcing policy ensures that outsourcing initiatives follow a defined process including due diligence, risk evaluation and ongoing assurance.

 

Mitigating actions to the principal operational risks are:

 

–  The threat landscape associated with cyber risk continues to evolve and there is significant regulatory attention on this subject. The Board has defined a cyber risk appetite and continues to invest heavily to protect the Group from malicious cyber-attacks. Most recent investment has focused on improving the Group’s approach to identity and access management, improving capability to detect and respond to cyber-attacks and improved ability to manage vulnerabilities across the estate.
   
–  The Group acknowledges the challenges faced with delivering new strategic initiatives and programmes alongside the extensive agenda of regulatory and legal changes whilst enhancing systems and controls. To address this, impacts of change are assessed in terms of the ability of the business to execute effectively and the potential impact on its risk profile. Key elements are monitored, including identifying resources and skills required to deliver change, critical dependencies and change readiness, while controls are also put in place to manage change activity and are monitored in line with the Group Change Policy. Execution and change risks and controls are reported through Group Transformation governance up to Board Risk Committee, and are recorded on key risk systems to allow for consolidation and aggregation. To supplement this, the Group takes a risk-based approach to change oversight across the three lines of defence, encompassing delivery assurance, risk oversight and audit reviews focused on a combination of specific change activity and broad overarching themes.
   
–  The Group continues to optimise its approach to IT and operational resilience by investing in technology improvements and enhancing the resilience of systems that support the Group’s critical business processes, primarily through the Technology Resilience Programme, with independent verification of progress on an annual basis. The Board recognises the role that resilient technology plays in achieving the Group’s strategy of becoming the best bank for customers and in maintaining banking services across the wider industry. As such, the Board dedicates considerable time and focus to this subject at both the Board and the Board Risk Committee, and continues to sponsor key investment programmes that enhance resilience.
   
–  The Group is making a significant investment to improve data, including the security of data and oversight of third-parties. The Group’s strategy is to introduce advanced data management practices, based on Group-wide standards, data-first culture and modern enterprise data platforms, supported by a simplified modern IT architecture.
   
–  The Group adopts a risk-based approach to mitigate the internal and external fraud risks it faces, reflecting the current and emerging fraud risks within the market. Fraud risk appetite metrics have been defined, holistically covering the impacts of fraud in terms of losses to the Group, costs of fraud systems and operations, and customer experience of actual and attempted fraud. Oversight of the appropriateness and performance of these metrics is undertaken regularly through business area and Group-level committees. This approach drives a continual programme of prioritised enhancements to the Group’s technology, process and people related controls, with an emphasis on preventative controls supported by real time detective controls wherever feasible. Group-wide policies and operational control frameworks are maintained and designed to provide customer confidence, protect the Group’s commercial interests and reputation, comply with legal requirements and meet regulatory expectations. The Group’s fraud awareness programme remains a key component of its fraud control environment, and awareness of fraud risk is supported by mandatory training for all colleagues. The Group also plays an active role with other financial institutions, industry bodies, and enforcement agencies in identifying and combatting fraud.
   
–  The Group has adopted policies and procedures designed to detect and prevent the use of its banking network for money laundering, terrorist financing, bribery, tax evasion, human trafficking, and modern-day slavery, and activities prohibited by legal and regulatory sanctions. Against a background of increasingly complex and detailed laws and regulations, and of increased criminal and terrorist activity, the Group regularly reviews and assesses its policies, procedures and organisational arrangements to keep them current, effective and consistent across markets and jurisdictions. The Group requires mandatory training on these topics for all employees. Specifically, the anti-money laundering procedures include ‘know-your-customer’ requirements, transaction monitoring technologies, reporting of suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing to the applicable regulatory authorities, and interaction between the Group’s Financial Intelligence Unit and external agencies and other financial institutions. The Anti-Bribery Policy prohibits the payment, offer, acceptance or request of a bribe, including ‘facilitation payments’ by any employee or agent and provides a confidential reporting service for anonymous reporting of suspected or actual bribery activity. The Sanctions and the Related Prohibitions Policy sets out a framework of controls for compliance with legal and regulatory sanctions.
   
–  The Group has increased its focus on operational resilience and has updated its operational resilience strategy to reflect changing priorities of both customers and regulators. At the core of its approach to operational resilience are the Group’s Critical business processes which drive all activity, including further mapping of the processes to identify any additional resilience requirements such as impact tolerances in the event of a service outage. The Group continues to develop playbooks that address a range of interruptions from internal and external threats and tests these through scenario-based testing and exercising.
77

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

MONITORING

 

Monitoring and reporting of operational risk is undertaken at Board, Group and divisional risk committees. Each committee monitors key risks, control effectiveness, key risk and control indicators, events, operational losses, risk appetite metrics and the results of independent testing conducted by Risk and/or Internal Audit.

 

The Group maintains a formal approach to operational risk event escalation, whereby material events are identified, captured and escalated. Root causes of events are determined, where possible, and action plans put in place to ensure an optimum level of control to keep customers and the business safe, reduce costs, and improve efficiency.

 

The insurance programme is monitored and reviewed regularly, with recommendations being made to the Group’s senior management annually prior to each renewal. Insurers are monitored on an ongoing basis, to ensure counterparty risk is minimised. A process is in place to manage any insurer rating changes or insolvencies.

 

PEOPLE RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

The risk that the Group fails to provide an appropriate colleague and customer-centric culture, supported by robust reward and wellbeing policies and processes; effective leadership to manage colleague resources; effective talent and succession management; and robust control to ensure all colleague-related requirements are met.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The Group’s management of material people risks is critical to its capacity to deliver against its strategic objectives and to be the best bank for customers. The Group is exposed to the following key people risks:

 

–  Maintaining organisational skills, capability, resilience and capacity levels in response to increasing volumes of organisational, political and external market change;
   
–  Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR) and additional regulatory constraints on remuneration structures may impact the Group’s ability to attract and retain talent;
   
–  The increasing digitisation of the business is changing the capability mix required and may impact the Group’s ability to attract and retain talent;
   
–  The increasing demands on colleagues and consequential impact colleague wellbeing may impact on the Group’s ability to enhance colleague skills to achieve capability uplift for a digital era; and
   
–  Colleague engagement may continue to be challenged by ongoing media attention on banking sector culture, conduct and ethical considerations.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

People risk is measured through a series of quantitative and qualitative indicators, aligned to key sources of people risk for the Group such as succession, retention, colleague engagement, wellbeing and performance management. In addition to risk appetite measures and limits, people risks and controls are monitored on a monthly basis via the Group’s risk governance framework and reporting structures.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group takes many mitigating actions with respect to people risk. Key areas of focus include:

 

–  Focusing on leadership and colleague engagement, through delivery of strategies to attract, retain and develop high calibre people together with implementation of rigorous succession planning;
   
–  Continued focus on the Group’s culture by developing and delivering initiatives that reinforce the appropriate behaviours which generate the best possible long-term outcomes for customers and colleagues;
   
–  Managing organisational capability and capacity through divisional people strategies to ensure there are the right skills and resources to meet the Group’s customers’ needs and deliver the Group’s strategic plan;
   
–  Maintain effective remuneration arrangements to ensure they promote an appropriate culture and colleague behaviours that meet customer needs and regulatory expectations;
   
–  Ensuring colleague wellbeing strategies and support are in place to meet colleague needs, and that the skills and capability growth required to build a workforce for the ‘Bank of the Future’ are achieved;
   
–  Ensuring compliance with legal and regulatory requirements related to SM&CR, embedding compliant and appropriate colleague behaviours in line with Group policies, values and its people risk priorities; and
   
–  Ongoing consultation with the Group’s recognised unions on changes which impact their members.

 

MONITORING

 

People risks from across the Group are monitored and reported through Board and Group Governance Committees in accordance with the Group’s Risk Management Framework. Risk exposures are discussed monthly via the Group People Risk Committee with upwards reporting to Group Risk and Executive Committees. In addition, oversight, challenge and reporting are completed at Risk division level to assess the effectiveness of controls, recommending follow up remedial action if required. All material people risk events are escalated in accordance with the formal Group Operational Risk Policy and People Policies to the respective divisional Managing Directors and the Group Director, Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk.

 

INSURANCE UNDERWRITING RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Insurance underwriting risk is defined as the risk of adverse developments in longevity, mortality, persistency, General Insurance underwriting and policyholder behaviour, leading to reductions in earnings and/or value.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The major source of insurance underwriting risk within the Group is the Insurance business.

 

Longevity and persistency are key risks within the life and pensions business. Longevity risk arises from the annuity portfolios where policyholders’ future cash flows are guaranteed at retirement and increases in life expectancy, beyond current assumptions, will increase the cost of annuities. Longevity risk exposures are expected to increase with the Insurance business growth in the annuity market. Persistency assumptions are set to give a best estimate; however customer behaviour may result in increased cancellations or cessation of contributions.

78

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Property insurance risk is a key risk within the General Insurance business, through Home Insurance. Exposures can arise, for example, in extreme weather conditions such as flooding, when property damage claims are higher than expected.

 

The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes also expose the Group to longevity risk. For further information please refer to the defined benefit pension schemes component of the market risk section and note 35 to the financial statements.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

Insurance underwriting risks are measured using a variety of techniques including stress, reverse stress and scenario testing, as well as stochastic modelling. Current and potential future insurance underwriting risk exposures are assessed and aggregated on a range of stresses including risk measures based on 1-in-200 year stresses for Insurance’s regulatory capital assessments and other supporting measures where appropriate, including those set out in note 32 to the financial statements.

 

MITIGATION

 

Insurance underwriting risk in the Insurance business is mitigated in a number of ways:

 

–  Strategic decisions made consider the maintenance of the current well-diversified portfolio of insurance risks;
   
–  Processes for underwriting, claims management, pricing and product design seek to control exposure. Experts in demographic risk (for example longevity) support the propositions;
   
–  General Insurance exposure to accumulations of risk and possible catastrophes is mitigated by reinsurance arrangements broadly spread over different reinsurers. Detailed modelling, including that of the potential losses under various catastrophe scenarios, supports the choice of reinsurance arrangements;
   
–  Longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are considered on a regular basis and since 2017 Insurance has reinsured £2.7 billion of annuitant longevity;
   
–  Exposure limits by risk type are assessed through the business planning process and used as a control mechanism to ensure risks are taken within risk appetite.

 

MONITORING

 

Insurance underwriting risks in the Insurance business are monitored by Insurance senior executive committees and ultimately the Insurance Board. Significant risks from the Insurance business and the defined benefit pension schemes are reviewed by the Group Executive and Group Risk Committees and/or Board.

 

Insurance underwriting risk exposures within the Insurance business are monitored against risk appetite. The Insurance business monitors experiences against expectations, for example business volumes and mix, claims and persistency experience. The effectiveness of controls put in place to manage insurance underwriting risk is evaluated and significant divergences from experience or movements in risk exposures are investigated and remedial action taken.

 

CAPITAL RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Capital risk is defined as the risk that the Group has a sub-optimal quantity or quality of capital or that capital is inefficiently deployed across the Group.

 

EXPOSURES

 

A capital risk exposure arises when the Group has insufficient capital resources to support its strategic objectives and plans, and to meet external stakeholder requirements and expectations. This could arise due to a depletion of the Group’s capital resources as a result of the crystallisation of any of the risks to which it is exposed. Alternatively a shortage of capital could arise from an increase in the amount of capital that needs to be held either at Group level or at regulated entity or sub-group levels under the Group’s post ring-fence structure. The Group’s capital management approach is focused on maintaining sufficient capital resources to prevent such exposures while optimising value for shareholders.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

The Group measures the amount of capital it requires and holds through applying the regulatory framework defined by the Capital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) as implemented in the UK by the Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA) and supplemented through additional regulation under the PRA Rulebook.

 

The minimum amount of total capital, under Pillar 1 of the regulatory framework, is determined as 8 per cent of aggregate risk-weighted assets. At least 4.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets are required to be covered by common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital and at least 6 per cent of risk-weighted assets are required to be covered by tier 1 capital. These minimum Pillar 1 requirements are supplemented by additional minimum requirements under Pillar 2A of the regulatory framework, the aggregate of which is referred to as the Group’s Total Capital Requirement (TCR), and a number of regulatory capital buffers as described below.

 

Additional minimum requirements under Pillar 2A are set by the PRA as a firm-specific Individual Capital Requirement (ICR) reflecting a point in time estimate, which may change over time, of the minimum amount of capital that is needed by the bank to cover risks that are not fully covered by Pillar 1, such as credit concentration and operational risk, and those risks not covered at all by Pillar 1, such as pensions and interest rate risk in the banking book (IRRBB).

 

The Group is also required to maintain a number of regulatory capital buffers, which are required to be met with CET1 capital.

 

Systemic buffers are designed to hold systemically important banks to higher capital standards, so that they can withstand a greater level of stress before requiring resolution.

 

–  Although the Group is not currently classified as a global systemically important institution (G-SII) under the Capital Requirements Directive, it has been classified as an ‘other’ systemically important institution (O-SII) by the PRA. The O-SII buffer is set to zero in the UK.
   
–  The systemic risk buffer (SRB) will come into force for UK ring-fenced banks during 2019, with the PRA expected to announce both the SRB rate and date of application for the Group’s Ring-Fenced Bank (RFB) sub-group in the first half of 2019. The size of buffer applied to the RFB sub-group will be dependent upon its total assets. Although the SRB will apply at a sub-consolidated level within the Group’s structure, the PRA has indicated that they will include in the Group’s PRA Buffer an amount equivalent to the RFB sub-group’s SRB. The amount included in the PRA Buffer is expected to be lower as a percentage of Group risk-weighted assets reflecting the assets of the Group that are not held in the RFB sub-group and for which the SRB will not apply.

 

The capital conservation buffer (CCB) is a standard buffer of 2.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets designed to provide for losses in the event of stress. The CCB has been phased in over a number of years –  during 2018 it was 1.875 per cent and it increased to the full 2.5 per cent on 1 January 2019.

79

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The countercyclical capital buffer (CCYB) is time-varying and is designed to require banks to hold additional capital to remove or reduce the build-up of systemic risk in times of credit boom, providing additional loss absorbing capacity and acting as an incentive for banks to constrain further credit growth. The amount of the buffer is determined by reference to buffer rates set by the FPC for the individual countries where the Group has relevant credit exposures. The CCYB rate for the UK is currently set at 1.0 per cent. The FPC regularly considers the adequacy of the UK CCYB rate in light of the evolution of the overall risk environment. As at 31 December 2018 non-zero buffer rates also currently apply for Norway, Sweden, Hong Kong, Iceland, Slovakia, Czech Republic, and Lithuania. During 2019 France, Bulgaria, Denmark and Ireland will implement non-zero buffer rates. The Group’s overall countercyclical capital buffer at 31 December 2018 was 0.9 per cent of risk-weighted assets, having increased significantly during the year (from 0.002 per cent at 31 December 2017) as a result of the increase in the UK rate from nil to 1.0 per cent, the Group’s relevant credit exposures being predominantly UK based.

 

As part of the capital planning process, forecast capital positions are subjected to extensive internal stress testing to determine the adequacy of the Group’s capital resources against the minimum requirements, including the ICR. The PRA considers outputs from both the Group’s internal stress tests and the annual Bank of England stress test, in conjunction with the Group’s other regulatory capital buffers, as part of the process for informing the setting of a bank-specific capital buffer for the Group, known as the PRA Buffer. The PRA requires the PRA Buffer to remain confidential between the Group and the PRA.

 

All buffers are required to be met with CET1 capital. A breach of the PRA buffer would trigger a dialogue between the Group and the PRA to agree what action is required whereas a breach of the CRD IV combined buffer (all regulatory buffers excluding the PRA buffer) would give rise to automatic constraints upon any discretionary capital distributions by the Group.

 

In addition to the risk-based capital framework outlined above, the Group is also subject to minimum capital requirements under the UK Leverage Ratio Framework. The leverage ratio is calculated by dividing fully loaded tier 1 capital resources by a defined measure of on-balance sheet assets and off-balance sheet items.

 

The minimum leverage ratio requirement under the UK Leverage Ratio Framework is 3.25 per cent. This is supplemented by a time-varying countercyclical leverage buffer (CCLB) which is determined by multiplying the leverage exposure measure by 35 per cent of the countercyclical capital buffer (CCYB) rate. As at 31 December 2018 the CCLB was 0.3 per cent (31 December 2017: nil). An additional leverage ratio buffer (ALRB) will apply from 2019 to the Group’s ring-fenced bank (RFB) sub-group, to be determined by multiplying the RFB leverage exposure measure by 35 per cent of the SRB. An equivalent amount of capital, referred to as the Leverage Ratio Group Add-on, will be required to be held at Group level under the UK leverage framework to cover the RFB’s additional leverage ratio buffer.

 

At least 75 per cent of the 3.25 per cent minimum leverage ratio requirement and the entirety of any buffers that may apply must be met by CET1 capital.

 

The leverage ratio framework does not currently give rise to higher capital requirements for the Group than the risk-based capital framework.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group has a capital management framework including policies and procedures that are designed to ensure that it operates within its risk appetite, uses its capital resources efficiently and continues to comply with regulatory requirements.

 

The Group is able to accumulate additional capital through the retention of profits over time, which can be enhanced through cutting costs and reducing or cancelling dividend payments and share buybacks, by raising new equity via, for example, a rights issue or debt exchange and by raising additional tier 1 or tier 2 capital through issuing tier 1 instruments or subordinated liabilities. The cost and availability of additional capital is dependent upon market conditions and perceptions at the time. The Group is also able to manage the demand for capital through management actions including adjusting its lending strategy, risk hedging strategies and through business disposals.

 

Additional measures to manage the Group’s capital position include seeking to optimise the generation of capital demand within the Group’s businesses to strike an appropriate balance of capital held within the Group’s ring-fenced bank (RFB) sub-group and non-ring-fenced insurance and banking subsidiaries and through improving the quality of its capital through liability management exercises.

 

MONITORING

 

Capital is actively managed and monitoring capital ratios is a key factor in the Group’s planning processes and stress testing, which separately cover the RFB sub-group and key individual banking entities. Multi-year forecasts of the Group’s capital position, based upon the Group’s operating plan, are produced at least annually to inform the Group’s capital plan whilst shorter term forecasts are more frequently undertaken to understand and respond to variations of the Group’s actual performance against the plan. The capital plans are tested for capital adequacy using a range of stress scenarios covering adverse economic conditions as well as other adverse factors that could impact the Group and the Group maintains a recovery plan which sets out a range of potential mitigating actions that could be taken in response to a stress.

 

The capital plans also consider the impact of IFRS 9 which has the potential to increase bank capital volatility. Under stress this is primarily a result of provisioning for assets that are not in default at an earlier stage than would have been the case under IAS 39. In addition it currently remains unclear as to how the IFRS 9 requirement to reflect the outcome of multiple future economic scenarios within the calculation of the expected credit losses allowance (ECL) should be reflected in capital stress tests.

 

The Group notes that the UK regulatory authorities have previously announced, via the Financial Policy Committee (FPC), that the change in accounting standard will not change the cumulative losses banks incur during any given stress period (the losses will however be provided for at an earlier point in the stress) and that the FPC will take steps to ensure that the interaction of IFRS 9 accounting with its annual stress test does not result in de facto increases in capital requirements. In the short term the IFRS 9 transitional arrangements for capital, which the Group has adopted, will provide some stability in capital requirements against increased provisioning, measurement uncertainty and volatility, introduced in the accounting by the adoption of IFRS 9.

 

Regular reporting of actual and projected ratios for Group, the RFB sub-group and key legal entities, including those in stressed scenarios, is undertaken, including submissions to the Group Capital Risk Committee (GCRC), Group Financial Risk Committee (GFRC), Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO), Group Risk Committee (GRC), Board Risk Committee (BRC) and the Board. Capital policies and procedures are well established and subject to independent oversight.

 

The regulatory framework within which the Group operates continues to evolve and further detail on this will be provided in the Group’s Pillar 3 report. The Group continues to monitor these developments very closely, analysing the potential capital impacts to ensure that, through organic capital

generation, the Group continues to maintain a strong capital position that exceeds both minimum regulatory requirements and the Group’s risk appetite and is consistent with market expectations.

 

Target capital ratios

The Board’s view of the current level of CET1 capital required remains at around 13 per cent. In addition to this amount the Group intends to hold a management buffer of around 1 per cent to provide capacity for growth, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties.

 

This takes into account, amongst other things:

 

–  the minimum Pillar 1 CET1 capital requirement of 4.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets.
80

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

–  the Group’s Pillar 2A ICR set by the PRA, reflecting their point in time estimate, which may change over time, of the amount of capital that is needed in relation to risks not covered by Pillar 1. During the year the PRA updated the Group’s ICR representing a reduction from 5.4 per cent to 4.6 per cent of risk-weighted assets at 31 December 2018, of which 2.6 per cent must be met by CET1 capital. The requirement has increased to 4.7 per cent of risk-weighted assets, of which 2.7 per cent must be met by CET1 capital, from 1 January 2019 to reflect the commencement of the UK’s ring-fencing regime.
   
–  the capital conservation buffer (CCB) requirement of 1.875 per cent of risk-weighted assets, increasing to 2.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets from 1 January 2019.
   
–  the Group’s current countercyclical capital buffer (CCYB) requirement of 0.9 per cent of risk-weighted assets.
   
–  the introduction of the SRB during 2019 for the RFB sub-group, which will require the Group to hold an equivalent monetary amount of capital.
   
–  the Group’s PRA Buffer, which the PRA sets after taking account of the results of the PRA stress tests and other information, as well as outputs from the Group’s internal stress tests. The PRA requires the PRA Buffer itself to remain confidential between the Group and the PRA.

 

Dividend policy

The Group has established an ordinary dividend policy that is both progressive and sustainable, based on growing the ordinary dividend per share over time. The rate of growth of the ordinary dividend will be decided by the Board in light of the circumstances at the time.

 

The Board also gives due consideration to the return of surplus capital through the use of special dividends or share buybacks. Surplus capital represents capital over and above the amount management wish to retain to grow the business, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties. The amount of required capital may vary from time to time depending on circumstances and by its nature there can be no guarantee that any return of surplus capital will be appropriate in future years.

 

The ability of the Group to pay a dividend is also subject to constraints including the availability of distributable reserves, legal and regulatory restrictions and the financial and operating performance of the entity.

 

Distributable reserves are determined as required by the Companies Act 2006 by reference to a company’s individual financial statements. At 31 December 2018 Lloyds Banking Group plc (‘the Company’) had accumulated distributable reserves of approximately £8.5 billion. Substantially all of the Company’s merger reserve is available for distribution under UK company law as a result of transactions undertaken to recapitalise the Company in 2009.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc acts as a holding company which also issues capital and other securities to capitalise and fund the activities of the Group. The profitability of the holding company, and consequently its ability to sustain dividend payments, is therefore dependent upon the continued receipt of dividends from its main operating subsidiaries, including Lloyds Bank plc (the ring-fenced bank), Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (the non-ring-fenced bank), LBG Equity Investments Limited (the non-ring-fenced investments business) and Scottish Widows Group Limited (the insurance business). A number of Group subsidiaries, principally those with banking and insurance activities, are subject to regulatory capital requirements which require minimum amounts of capital to be maintained relative to their size and risk. The principal operating subsidiary is Lloyds Bank plc which, at 31 December 2018, had a consolidated CET1 capital ratio of 14.9 per cent (31 December 2017: 15.8 per cent). The Group actively manages the capital of its subsidiaries, which includes monitoring the regulatory capital ratios for its banking and insurance subsidiaries and, on a consolidated basis, the RFB sub-group against approved internal risk appetite limits. The Group operates a formal capital management policy which requires all subsidiary entities to remit any surplus capital to their parent companies.

 

Minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities (MREL)

The purpose of the minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities (MREL) is to require firms to maintain sufficient equity and liabilities that are capable of credibly bearing losses in resolution. MREL can be satisfied by a combination of regulatory capital and certain unsecured debt resources (which must be subordinate to a firm’s operating liabilities).

 

In November 2016 the Bank of England published a statement of policy on its approach for setting MREL in line with EU requirements.

 

Applying the Bank of England’s MREL policy to minimum capital requirements from 1 January 2019, the Group’s indicative MREL requirement, excluding regulatory capital buffers, is as follows:

 

–  From 2020, 2 times Pillar 1 plus Pillar 2A, equivalent to 20.7 per cent of risk-weighted assets
   
–  From 2022, 2 times Pillar 1 plus 2 times Pillar 2A, equivalent to 25.4 per cent of risk-weighted assets

 

The Bank of England will review the calibration of MREL in 2020 before setting final end-state requirements to be met from 2022. This review will take into consideration any changes to the capital framework, including the finalisation of Basel III.

 

During 2018, the Group issued £8.8 billion (sterling equivalent) of senior unsecured securities from Lloyds Banking Group plc which, while not included in total capital, are eligible to meet MREL. Combined with previous issuances made over the last two years the Group remains comfortably positioned to meet MREL requirements from 2020 and, as at 31 December 2018, had a transitional MREL ratio of 32.4 per cent of risk-weighted assets.

 

Analysis of capital position

The Group’s CET1 capital ratio increased by 2.10 per cent on an adjusted basis before ordinary dividends and the share buyback, primarily as a result of:

 

–  Strong underlying capital build, net of remediation costs, of 1.95 per cent, largely driven by underlying profits
   
–  Dividends paid by the Insurance business in July 2018 and in February 2019, in relation to 2018 earnings generating an increase of 0.25 per cent
   
–  The completion of the sale of the Irish mortgage portfolio in the second half of the year which resulted in a 0.25 per cent increase
   
–  Other movements, resulting in a net increase of 0.03 per cent, included the impact of structural changes arising from transfer between Insurance and the ring-fenced bank, risk-weighted asset reductions, market movements and additional pension contributions
   
–  Offset by a reduction of 0.38 per cent relating to PPI charges

 

The implementation of IFRS 9 on 1 January 2018 resulted in an initial reduction in CET1 capital of 0.30 per cent which, following the application of transitional relief, reduced to 0.01 per cent. No additional relief has been recognised at 31 December 2018 as Stage 1 and Stage 2 expected credit losses (ECLs), net of regulatory expected losses, have not increased beyond the position at 1 January 2018.

 

Overall the Group’s CET1 ratio has strengthened to 16.0 per cent on an adjusted basis before ordinary dividends and the share buyback. After ordinary dividends the Group’s CET1 ratio reduces to 14.8 per cent on an adjusted basis. In addition the Board intends to implement a share buyback programme of up to £1.75 billion, equivalent to 2.46 pence per share. The buyback will impact the Group’s capital position in 2019 and is expected to reduce CET1 capital by c. 0.9 per cent. Allowing for this at 31 December 2018 the adjusted CET1 ratio would be 13.9 per cent after ordinary dividends (31 December 2017: 13.9 per cent adjusted, after ordinary dividends and the share buyback).

 

Excluding the Insurance dividend paid in February 2019 the Group’s CET1 ratio has strengthened to 15.8 per cent before ordinary dividends and the share buyback and 14.6 per cent after ordinary dividends (31 December 2017: 14.1 per cent).

 

The accrual for foreseeable dividends reflects the recommended final ordinary dividend of 2.14 pence per share.

81

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The transitional total capital ratio, after ordinary dividends, increased by 1.7 per cent to 22.9 per cent, largely reflecting the issuance of new AT1 and dated subordinated debt instruments, foreign exchange movements on subordinated debt instruments, the reduction in the significant investments deduction from tier 2 capital, the increase in CET1 capital and the reduction in risk-weighted assets, partially offset by the amortisation of dated tier 2 instruments and the annual reduction in the transitional limit applied to grandfathered AT1 capital instruments.

 

Total capital requirement

The Group’s total capital requirement (TCR) as at 31 December 2018, being the aggregate of the Group’s Pillar 1 and current Pillar 2A capital requirements, was £26,124 million (31 December 2017: £28,180 million).

 

Capital resources

An analysis of the Group’s capital position as at 31 December 2018 is presented in the following section on both a CRD IV transitional arrangements basis and a CRD IV fully loaded basis. In addition the Group’s capital position reflects the application of the transitional arrangements for IFRS 9.

82

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.27: Capital resources (audited)

 

The table below summarises the consolidated capital position of the Group. The Group’s Pillar 3 Report will provide a comprehensive analysis of the own funds of the Group.

 

    Transitional   Fully loaded
    At 31 Dec
2018
£m
    At 31 Dec
2017
£m
    At 31 Dec
2018
£m
    At 31 Dec
2017
£m
 
Common equity tier 1                                
Shareholders’ equity per balance sheet     43,434       43,551       43,434       43,551  
Adjustment to retained earnings for foreseeable dividends     (1,523 )     (1,475 )     (1,523 )     (1,475 )
Deconsolidation adjustments 1     2,273       1,301       2,273       1,301  
Adjustment for own credit     (280 )     109       (280 )     109  
Cash flow hedging reserve     (1,051 )     (1,405 )     (1,051 )     (1,405 )
Other adjustments     (19 )     (177 )     (19 )     (177 )
      42,834       41,904       42,834       41,904  
less: deductions from common equity tier 1                                
Goodwill and other intangible assets     (3,667 )     (2,966 )     (3,667 )     (2,966 )
Prudent valuation adjustment     (529 )     (556 )     (529 )     (556 )
Excess of expected losses over impairment provisions and value adjustments     (27 )     (498 )     (27 )     (498 )
Removal of defined benefit pension surplus     (994 )     (541 )     (994 )     (541 )
Securitisation deductions     (191 )     (191 )     (191 )     (191 )
Significant investments 1     (4,222 )     (4,250 )     (4,222 )     (4,250 )
Deferred tax assets     (3,037 )     (3,255 )     (3,037 )     (3,255 )
Common equity tier 1 capital     30,167       29,647       30,167       29,647  
Additional tier 1                                
Other equity instruments     6,466       5,330       6,466       5,330  
Preference shares and preferred securities 2     4,008       4,503              
Transitional limit and other adjustments     (1,804 )     (1,748 )            
      8,670       8,085       6,466       5,330  
less: deductions from tier 1                                
Significant investments 1     (1,298 )     (1,403 )            
Total tier 1 capital     37,539       36,329       36,633       34,977  
Tier 2                                
Other subordinated liabilities 2     13,648       13,419       13,648       13,419  
Deconsolidation of instruments issued by insurance entities 1     (1,767 )     (1,786 )     (1,767 )     (1,786 )
Adjustments for transitional limit and non-eligible instruments     1,504       1,617       (1,266 )     (1,252 )
Amortisation and other adjustments     (2,717 )     (3,524 )     (2,717 )     (3,565 )
Eligible provisions           120             120  
      10,668       9,846       7,898       6,936  
less: deductions from tier 2                                
Significant investments 1     (973 )     (1,516 )     (2,271 )     (2,919 )
Total capital resources     47,234       44,659       42,260       38,994  
 
Risk-weighted assets (unaudited)     206,366       210,919       206,366       210,919  
 
Common equity tier 1 capital ratio 3     14.6 %     14.1 %     14.6 %     14.1 %
Tier 1 capital ratio     18.2 %     17.2 %     17.8 %     16.6 %
Total capital ratio     22.9 %     21.2 %     20.5 %     18.5 %

 

1 For regulatory capital purposes, the Group’s Insurance business is deconsolidated and replaced by the amount of the Group’s investment in the business. A part of this amount is deducted from capital (shown as ‘significant investments’ in the table above) and the remaining amount is risk-weighted, forming part of threshold risk-weighted assets.
   
2 Preference shares, preferred securities and other subordinated liabilities are categorised as subordinated liabilities in the balance sheet.
   
3 The Group's common equity tier 1 ratio is 14.8 per cent reflecting the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2019 in relation to its 2018 earnings. The post share buyback common equity tier 1 ratio is 13.9 per cent on an adjusted basis (31 December 2017: 13.9 per cent).
83

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Movements in capital resources

The key difference between the transitional capital calculation as at 31 December 2018 and the fully loaded equivalent is primarily related to capital securities that previously qualified as tier 1 or tier 2 capital, but that do not fully qualify under CRD IV, which can be included in additional tier 1 (AT1) or tier 2 capital (as applicable) up to specified limits which reduce by 10 per cent per annum until 2022. The key movements on a transitional basis are set out in the table below.

 

Table 1.28: Movements in capital resources

 

    Common
Equity tier 1
£m
    Additional
Tier 1
£m
    Tier 2
£m
    Total
capital
£m
 
At 31 December 2017     29,647       6,682       8,330       44,659  
Banking profit attributable to ordinary shareholders 1     3,759                   3,759  
Movement in foreseeable dividends 2     (48 )                 (48 )
Dividends paid out on ordinary shares during the year     (2,240 )                 (2,240 )
Dividends received from the Insurance business 1     750                   750  
Share buyback completed     (1,005 )                 (1,005 )
Restatement of retained earnings on adoption of IFRS 9     (929 )                 (929 )
IFRS 9 transitional adjustment to retained earnings     478                   478  
Movement in treasury shares and employee share schemes     300                   300  
Pension movements:                                
Removal of defined benefit pension surplus     (453 )                 (453 )
Movement through other comprehensive income     90                   90  
Fair value through other comprehensive income reserve     (401 )                 (401 )
Prudent valuation adjustment     27                   27  
Deferred tax asset     218                   218  
Goodwill and other intangible assets     (701 )                 (701 )
Excess of expected losses over impairment provisions and value adjustments     471                   471  
Significant investments     28       105       543       676  
Eligible provisions 3                 (120 )     (120 )
Movements in subordinated debt:                                
Repurchases, redemptions and other           (551 )     (824 )     (1,375 )
Issuances           1,136       1,766       2,902  
Other movements     176                   176  
At 31 December 2018     30,167       7,372       9,695       47,234  

 

1 Under the regulatory framework, profits made by Insurance are removed from CET1 capital. However, when dividends are paid to the Group by Insurance these are recognised through CET1 capital. The £750 million of dividends received from Insurance during the year include £600 million in respect of their 2017 full year ordinary dividend and £150 million in respect of their 2018 interim ordinary dividend.
   
2 Includes the accrual for the 2018 full year ordinary dividend and the reversal of the accrual for the 2017 full year ordinary dividend which was paid during the year.
   
3 The movement in eligible provisions reflects the adjustment made in respect of the application of the IFRS 9 transitional arrangements.

 

CET1 capital resources have increased by £520 million over the year, primarily reflecting:

 

profit generation during the year
   
receipt of the dividends paid by the Insurance business in February 2018 and July 2018
   
movements in treasury shares and the employee share schemes
   
a reduction in the deferred tax asset deduction
   
a reduction in excess expected losses resulting from the partial absorption of the increase in impairment provisions following the adoption of IFRS 9 on 1 January 2018 (remaining expected losses deducted from capital relate specifically to equity exposures), offset by the impact on retained earnings (net of transitional relief)
   
largely offset by the interim dividend paid in September 2018, the accrual for the 2018 full year ordinary dividend, the completion of the share buyback programme during the year, the increase in the defined benefit pension scheme surplus deduction, movements through the fair value through other comprehensive income (FVOCI) reserve and an increase in intangible assets which are deducted from capital

 

AT1 capital resources have increased by £690 million in the period, primarily reflecting the issuance of a new AT1 capital instrument during the year, partially offset by the annual reduction in the transitional limit applied to grandfathered AT1 capital instruments.

 

Tier 2 capital resources have increased by £1,365 million in the period largely reflecting the issuance of new dated subordinated debt instruments, foreign exchange movements and a reduction in the significant investments deduction following the redemption by Scottish Widows of a subordinated debt instrument issued to the Group, partially offset by the amortisation of dated instruments.

84

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.29: Minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities

 

An analysis of the Group’s current transitional MREL position is provided below.

 

    Transitional
    At 31 Dec
2018
£m
    At 31 Dec
2017
£m
 
Total capital resources (transitional basis)     47,234       44,659  
Ineligible AT1 and tier 2 instruments 1     (613 )     (1,350 )
Senior unsecured securities issued by Lloyds Banking Group plc     20,213       10,815  
Total MREL 2     66,834       54,124  
Risk-weighted assets     206,366       210,919  
MREL ratio 3     32.4%       25.7%  

 

1 Instruments with less than one year to maturity or governed under non-EEA law without a contractual bail-in clause.
   
2 Until 2022, externally issued regulatory capital in operating entities can count towards the Group’s MREL to the extent that such capital would count towards the Group’s consolidated capital resources.
   
3 The MREL ratio is 32.6 per cent on an adjusted basis upon recognition of the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2019 in relation to its 2018 earnings (31 December 2017: 26.0 per cent adjusted).

 

Table 1.30: Risk-weighted assets

 

    At 31 Dec
2018
£m
    At 31 Dec
2017
£m
 
Foundation Internal Ratings Based (IRB) Approach     60,555       60,207  
Retail IRB Approach     59,522       61,588  
Other IRB Approach     15,666       17,191  
IRB Approach     135,743       138,986  
Standardised (STA) Approach     25,757       25,503  
Credit risk     161,500       164,489  
Counterparty credit risk     5,718       6,055  
Contributions to the default funds of central counterparties     830       428  
Credit valuation adjustment risk     702       1,402  
Operational risk     25,505       25,326  
Market risk     2,085       3,051  
Underlying risk-weighted assets     196,340       200,751  
Threshold risk-weighted assets 1     10,026       10,168  
Total risk-weighted assets     206,366       210,919  

 

1 Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of being deducted from CET1 capital. Significant investments primarily arise from investment in the Group’s Insurance business.

 

Table 1.31: Risk-weighted assets movement by key driver

 

    Credit risk
IRB
£m
    Credit risk
STA
£m
    Credit risk
total 2
£m
    Counterparty
credit risk 3
£m
    Market risk
£m
    Operational
risk
£m
    Total
£m
 
Total risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2017                                                     210,919  
Less threshold risk-weighted assets 1                                                     10,168  
Risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2017     138,986       25,503       164,489       7,885       3,051       25,326       200,751  
Asset size     (271 )     591       320       75                   395  
Asset quality     759       354       1,113       (348 )                 765  
Model updates     1,472             1,472             (708 )           764  
Methodology and policy     (1,002 )     182       (820 )     (136 )                 (956 )
Acquisitions and disposals     (4,892 )     (984 )     (5,876 )                       (5,876 )
Movements in risk levels (market risk only)                             (901 )           (901 )
Foreign exchange movements     639       (21 )     618       (220 )                 398  
Other     52       132       184       (6 )     643       179       1,000  
Risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2018     135,743       25,757       161,500       7,250       2,085       25,505       196,340  
Threshold risk-weighted assets 1                                                     10,026  
Total risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2018                                                     206,366  

 

1 Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of being deducted from CET1 capital. Significant investments primarily arise from investments in the Group’s Insurance business.
   
2 Credit risk includes securitisation risk-weighted assets.
   
3 Counterparty credit risk includes movements in contributions to the default funds of central counterparties and movements in credit valuation adjustment risk.
85

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The risk-weighted assets movement table provides analysis of the movement in risk-weighted assets in the period by risk type and an insight into the key drivers of the movements. The key driver analysis is compiled on a monthly basis through the identification and categorisation of risk-weighted asset movements and is subject to management judgment.

 

Credit risk, risk-weighted assets:

 

Asset size net increase of £0.3 billion includes targeted growth in some key customer segments
   
Asset quality increase of £1.1 billion captures movements due to changes in borrower risk, including moves in and out of default, and changes in the economic environment
   
Model update increases of £1.5 billion were driven by model refinements, principally within retail portfolios
   
Methodology and policy reductions of £0.8 billion were driven by further capital efficient securitisation activity
   
Acquisitions and disposals reduction of £5.9 billion reflects the sale of the Irish mortgage portfolio and certain strategic equity holdings
   
Sterling foreign exchange movements, principally with Euro and US Dollar, contributed to an increase of £0.6 billion in credit risk-weighted assets

 

Counterparty credit risk, risk-weighted assets reduction of £0.6 billion was mainly driven by lower CVA risk-weighted assets, foreign exchange movements and yield movement.

 

Market risk, risk-weighted assets reductions of £1.0 billion were largely due to a reduction in underlying positions and refinements to internal models, partly offset by migrations to Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets.

 

Operational risk, risk-weighted assets increased following the annual update of the income based Standardised Approach operational risk calculation.

 

LEVERAGE RATIO

 

Analysis of leverage movements

The Group’s fully loaded UK leverage ratio increased to 5.5 per cent reflecting the increase in tier 1 capital, partially offset by the £6.0 billion increase in the exposure measure. The latter largely reflects increases in both the derivatives exposure measure and securities financing transactions (SFT) exposure measure, offset in part by the reduction in financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income and the reduction in off-balance sheet items.

 

On an adjusted basis the UK leverage ratio increased to 5.6 per cent from 5.4 per cent adjusted at 31 December 2017, reflecting the increase in the adjusted fully loaded tier 1 capital position, partially offset by the increase in the exposure measure.

 

The derivatives exposure measure, representing derivative financial instruments per the balance sheet net of deconsolidation and derivatives adjustment, increased by £5.0 billion during the period, predominantly reflecting a reduction in the regulatory netting benefit and a higher volume of trades through central counterparties, including longer dated trades, which has contributed to the increase in the regulatory potential future exposure. The movements in part reflect the impact of the separation of derivative portfolios between the ring-fenced and non-ring-fenced banks and the establishment of the latter through Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets.

 

The SFT exposure measure, representing SFT assets per the balance sheet net of deconsolidation and other SFT adjustments, increased by £21.8 billion during the period, largely reflecting a continued increase in customer volumes, partially offset by a small reduction in trading volumes.

 

Off-balance sheet items reduced by £2.0 billion during the period, primarily reflecting a net reduction in securitisation financing facility commitments, including drawdowns, and a small reduction in new residential mortgage offers placed.

 

The average UK leverage ratio of 5.5 per cent over the quarter, compared to 5.3 per cent at the start of the quarter, primarily reflected the issuance of a new AT1 capital instrument in October 2018, partially offset by a marginally higher average exposure measure over the quarter when compared to the position at the end of the quarter.

86

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The table below summarises the component parts of the Group’s leverage ratio. Further analysis will be provided in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report.

 

 

Table 1.32: Leverage ratio

 

    Fully loaded
    At 31 Dec     At 31 Dec  
    2018     2017  
    £m     £m  
Total tier 1 capital for leverage ratio                
Common equity tier 1 capital     30,167       29,647  
Additional tier 1 capital     6,466       5,330  
Total tier 1 capital     36,633       34,977  
Exposure measure                
Statutory balance sheet assets                
Derivative financial instruments     23,595       25,834  
Securities financing transactions     69,301       49,193  
Loans and advances and other assets     704,702       737,082  
Total assets     797,598       812,109  
Qualifying central bank claims     (50,105 )     (53,842 )
Deconsolidation adjustments 1                
Derivative financial instruments     (1,376 )     (2,043 )
Securities financing transactions     (487 )     (85 )
Loans and advances and other assets     (130,048 )     (140,387 )
Total deconsolidation adjustments     (131,911 )     (142,515 )
Derivatives adjustments                
Adjustments for regulatory netting     (8,828 )     (13,031 )
Adjustments for cash collateral     (10,536 )     (7,380 )
Net written credit protection     539       881  
Regulatory potential future exposure     18,250       12,335  
Total derivatives adjustments     (575 )     (7,195 )
Securities financing transactions adjustments     40       (2,022 )
Off-balance sheet items     56,393       58,357  
Regulatory deductions and other adjustments     (8,163 )     (7,658 )
Total exposure measure 2     663,277       657,234  
Average exposure measure 3     669,896          
UK Leverage ratio 2,5     5.5%     5.3%
Average UK leverage ratio 3     5.5%        
CRD IV exposure measure 4     713,382       711,076  
CRD IV leverage ratio 4     5.1%     4.9%

 

1 Deconsolidation adjustments relate to the deconsolidation of certain Group entities that fall outside the scope of the Group’s regulatory capital consolidation, being primarily the Group’s Insurance business.
   
2 Calculated in accordance with the UK Leverage Ratio Framework which requires qualifying central bank claims to be excluded from the leverage exposure measure.
   
3 The average UK leverage ratio is based on the average of the month end tier 1 capital position and average exposure measure over the quarter (1 October 2018 to 31 December 2018). The average of 5.5 per cent compares to 5.3 per cent at the start and 5.5 per cent at the end of the quarter.
   
4 Calculated in accordance with CRD IV rules which include central bank claims within the leverage exposure measure.
   
5 The UK leverage ratio is 5.6 per cent on an adjusted basis upon recognition of the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2019 in relation to its 2018 earnings (31 December 2017: 5.4 per cent adjusted).

 

 

Table 1.33: Application of IFRS 9 on a full impact basis for capital and leverage

 

    IFRS 9 full impact      
    At 31 Dec     At 1 Jan     At 31 Dec  
    2018     2018     2017  
Common equity tier 1 (£m)     29,592       29,060       29,647  
Transitional tier 1 (£m)     36,964       35,742       36,329  
Transitional total capital (£m)     47,195       44,636       44,659  
Total risk-weighted assets (£m)     206,614       211,200       210,919  
Common equity tier 1 ratio (%)     14.3%     13.8%     14.1%
Transitional tier 1 ratio (%)     17.9%     16.9%     17.2%
Transitional total capital ratio (%)     22.8%     21.1%     21.2%
UK leverage ratio exposure measure (£m)     663,182       656,886       657,234  
UK leverage ratio (%)     5.4%     5.2%     5.3%
87

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Further details on the Group’s adoption of the transitional arrangements for IFRS 9 can be found in the Group publication entitled ‘IFRS 9 “Financial Instruments” Transition’, published in March 2018 and located on the Group’s website at http://www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/investors/financial-performance/.

 

The Group has opted to apply paragraph 4 of CRR Article 473a (the ‘transitional rules’) which allows for additional capital relief in respect of any post 1 January 2018 increase in Stage 1 and Stage 2 IFRS 9 expected credit loss provisions (net of regulatory expected losses) during the transition period. As at 31 December 2018 no additional capital relief has been recognised.

 

Stress testing

The Group undertakes a wide ranging programme of stress testing providing a comprehensive view of the potential impacts arising from the risks to which the Group and its key legal entities are exposed. One of the most important uses of stress testing is to assess the resilience of the operational and strategic plans of the Group and its legal entities to adverse economic conditions and other key vulnerabilities. As part of this programme the Group conducts macroeconomic stress tests of the operating plans.

 

In 2018 the Group participated in both the concurrent UK stress test run by the Bank of England (BoE) and in the European Banking Authority’s (EBA) bi-annual EU-wide stress test. The EBA stress test did not contain a pass/fail threshold and as announced in November, the Group demonstrated its ability to meet applicable capital requirements under stressed conditions. In the case of the BoE stress test, despite the severity of the scenario, the Group exceeded the capital and leverage hurdles after the application of management actions, and as a consequence was not required to take any capital actions.

 

G-SIB indicators

Although the Group is not currently classified as a Global Systemically Important Bank (G-SIB), by virtue of the Group’s leverage exposure measure exceeding €200 billion the Group is required to report G-SIB indicator metrics to the PRA. The Group’s indicator metrics used within the 2018 Basel G-SIBs annual exercise will be disclosed from April 2019 and the results are expected to be made available by the Basel Committee later this year.

 

Insurance businesses

The business transacted by the insurance companies within the Group comprises both life insurance business and General Insurance business. Life insurance business comprises unit-linked business, non-profit business and with-profits business.

 

Scottish Widows Limited (SW Ltd) holds the only with-profit funds managed by the Group. Each insurance company within the Group is regulated by the PRA.

 

The Solvency II regime for insurers and insurance groups came into force from 1 January 2016. The insurance businesses are required to calculate solvency capital requirements and available capital on a risk-based approach. The Insurance business of the Group calculates regulatory capital on the basis of an internal model, which was approved by the PRA on 5 December 2015, with the latest major change to the model approved in November 2018.

 

The minimum required capital must be maintained at all times throughout the year. These capital requirements and the capital available to meet them are regularly estimated in order to ensure that capital maintenance requirements are being met.

 

All minimum regulatory requirements of the insurance companies have been met during the year.

 

FUNDING AND LIQUIDITY RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Funding risk is defined as the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding. Liquidity risk is defined as the risk that the Group has insufficient financial resources to meet its commitments as they fall due.

 

EXPOSURE

 

Liquidity exposure represents the potential stressed outflows in any future period less expected inflows. The Group considers liquidity exposure from both an internal and a regulatory perspective.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

Liquidity risk is managed through a series of measures, tests and reports that are primarily based on contractual maturities with behavioural overlays as appropriate. Note 52 on page F-88 sets out an analysis of assets and liabilities by relevant maturity grouping. The Group undertakes quantitative and qualitative analysis of the behavioural aspects of its assets and liabilities in order to reflect their expected behaviour.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group manages and monitors liquidity risks and ensures that liquidity risk management systems and arrangements are adequate with regard to the internal risk appetite, Group strategy and regulatory requirements. Liquidity policies and procedures are subject to independent internal oversight by Risk. Overseas branches and subsidiaries of the Group may also be required to meet the liquidity requirements of the entity’s domestic country. Management of liquidity requirements is performed by the overseas branch or subsidiary in line with Group Policy. Liquidity risk of the Insurance business is actively managed and monitored within the Insurance business. The Group plans funding requirements over the life of the funding plan, combining business as usual and stressed conditions. The Group manages its liquidity position with regard to its internal risk appetite and the Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR) required by the PRA and Capital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) liquidity requirements.

 

The Group’s funding and liquidity position is underpinned by its significant customer deposit base, and is supported by strong relationships across customer segments. The Group has consistently observed that in aggregate the retail deposit base provides a stable source of funding. Funding concentration by counterparty, currency and tenor is monitored on an ongoing basis and where concentrations do exist, these are managed as part of the planning process and limited by internal risk appetite, with analysis regularly provided to senior management.

 

To assist in managing the balance sheet, the Group operates a Liquidity Transfer Pricing (LTP) process which: allocates relevant interest expenses from the centre to the Group’s banking businesses within the internal management accounts; helps drive the correct inputs to customer pricing; and is consistent with regulatory requirements. LTP makes extensive use of behavioural maturity profiles, taking account of expected customer loan prepayments and stability of customer deposits, modelled on historic data.

 

The Group can monetise liquid assets quickly, either through the repurchase agreements (repo) market or through outright sale. In addition, the Group has pre-positioned a substantial amount of assets at the Bank of England’s Discount Window Facility which can be used to access additional liquidity in a time of stress. The Group considers diversification across geography, currency, markets and tenor when assessing appropriate holdings of liquid assets. The Group’s liquid asset buffer is available for deployment at immediate notice, subject to complying with regulatory requirements.

88

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Liquidity risk within the Insurance business may result from: the inability to sell financial assets quickly at their fair values; an insurance liability falling due for payment earlier than expected; the inability to generate cash inflows as anticipated; an unexpected large operational event; or from a general insurance catastrophe e.g. a significant weather event. Liquidity risk is actively managed and monitored within the Insurance business to ensure that it remains within approved risk appetite, so that even under stress conditions, there is sufficient liquidity to meet obligations.

 

MONITORING

 

Daily monitoring and control processes are in place to address internal and regulatory liquidity requirements. In order to meet ring-fencing requirements from 1 January 2019, the shape and scale of liquidity reporting has increased with additional monitoring and reporting requirements for the Ring-Fenced Bank (RFB) sub-group and non-ring-fenced banking entities. The Group monitors a range of market and internal early warning indicators on a daily basis for early signs of liquidity risk in the market or specific to the Group. This captures regulatory metrics as well as metrics the Group considers relevant for its liquidity profile. These are a mixture of quantitative and qualitative measures, including: daily variation of customer balances; changes in maturity profiles; funding concentrations; changes in LCR outflows; credit default swap (CDS) spreads; and basis risks.

 

The Group carries out internal stress testing of its liquidity and potential cash flow mismatch position over both short (up to one month) and longer-term horizons against a range of scenarios forming an important part of the internal risk appetite. The scenarios and assumptions are reviewed at least annually to ensure that they continue to be relevant to the nature of the business including reflecting emerging horizon risks to the Group, such as a further sovereign downgrade. For further information on the Group’s 2018 liquidity stress testing results refer to page 92.

 

The Group maintains a Contingency Funding Plan which is designed to identify emerging liquidity concerns at an early stage, so that mitigating actions can be taken to avoid a more serious crisis developing. Contingency Funding Plan invocation and escalation processes are based on analysis of five major quantitative and qualitative components, comprising assessment of: early warning indicators; prudential and regulatory liquidity risk limits and triggers; stress testing results; event and systemic indicators; and market intelligence.

 

Funding and liquidity management in 2018

The Group has maintained its strong funding and liquidity position with a stable loan to deposit ratio of 107 per cent.

 

During the year, the Group took advantage of favourable funding markets to raise £21.4 billion of new term wholesale funding in order to refinance maturities in the year including the Bank of England’s Funding for Lending Scheme (FLS) and increase liquidity buffers. As a result wholesale funding increased from £101.1 billion to £123.3 billion.

 

During 2018, the Group repaid £12 billion of its FLS drawings, which has reduced the amount outstanding to £13.1 billion at 31 December 2018. The balance of Term Funding Scheme drawings remains at £19.9 billion as at 31 December 2018.

 

The Group’s liquidity position remains strong and in excess of the regulatory minimum and internal risk appetite, with a LCR of 130 per cent as at 31 December 2018 based on the EU Delegated Act. Total LCR eligible liquid assets as at 31 December 2018 were £129.4 billion, up £8.5 billion in the year.

 

The Group’s strong ratings continue to reflect its robust balance sheet, improved profitability and bail-in capital position. During 2018, S&P upgraded Lloyds Bank plc’s long-term rating by one notch to ‘A+’ and S&P, Moody’s and Fitch assigned definitive ratings to Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets (LBCM) of A/ A1/A respectively.

89

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

 

Table 1.34: Group funding position

 

          At 1 Jan           At 31 Dec        
    At 31 Dec     2018           2017        
    2018     (adjusted) 1     Change     (reported)     Change  
    £bn     £bn     (%)     £bn     (%)  
Funding requirement                                        
Loans and advances to customers 2     444.4       444.2             455.7       (2 )
Loans and advances to banks 3     5.9       1.7               4.1       44  
Debt securities at amortised cost     4.0       3.3       21       3.6       11  
Reverse repurchase agreements           0.7               0.7          
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income – non-LCR eligible 4     0.8       1.7       (53 )                
Available-for-sale financial assets – non-LCR eligible 4                             0.9          
Cash and balances at central bank – non-LCR eligible 5     5.8       4.8       21       4.8       21  
Funded assets     460.9       456.4       1       469.8       (2 )
Other assets 6     212.9       247.2       (14 )     234.7       (9 )
      673.8       703.6       (4 )     704.5       (4 )
On balance sheet LCR eligible liquid assets                                        
Reverse repurchase agreements     40.9       16.9               16.9          
Cash and balances at central banks 5     48.9       53.7       (9 )     53.7       (9 )
Debt securities at amortised cost     1.2                                  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     24.0       41.2       (42 )                
Available-for-sale financial assets                             41.2          
Trading and fair value through profit and loss     11.9       1.7               1.7          
Repurchase agreements     (3.1 )     (5.9 )     (47 )     (5.9 )     (47 )
      123.8       107.6       15       107.6       15  
Total Group assets     797.6       811.2       (2 )     812.1       (2 )
Less: other liabilities 6     (187.9 )     (226.8 )     (17 )     (226.5 )     (17 )
Funding requirement     609.7       584.4       4       585.6       4  
Funded by                                        
Customer deposits 7     416.3       415.5               415.5        
Wholesale funding 8     123.3       101.1       22       101.1       22  
      539.6       516.6       4       516.6       4  
Term funding scheme     19.9       19.9             19.9          
Total equity     50.2       47.9       5       49.1       2  
Total funding     609.7       584.4       4       585.6       4  

 

1 Adjusted to reflect the implementation of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15.
   
2 Excludes reverse repos of £40.5 billion (1 January 2018: £16.8 billion; 31 December 2017: £16.8 billion).
   
3 Excludes nil (31 December 2017: £1.7 billion) of loans and advances to banks within the Insurance business and £0.4 billion (1 January 2018: £0.8 billion; 31 December 2017: £0.8 billion) of reverse repurchase agreements.
   
4 Non-LCR eligible liquid assets comprise a diversified pool of highly rated unencumbered collateral (including retained issuance).
   
5 Cash and balances at central banks are combined in the Group’s balance sheet.
   
6 Other assets and other liabilities primarily include balances in the Group’s Insurance business and the fair value of derivative assets and liabilities.
   
7 Excludes repos of £1.8 billion (1 January 2018: £2.6 billion; 31 December 2017: £2.6 billion).
   
8 The Group’s definition of wholesale funding aligns with that used by other international market participants; including interbank deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities.
90

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.35: Reconciliation of Group funding to the balance sheet (audited)

 

    Included in
funding
analysis
£bn
    Repos
and cash
collateral
received by
Insurance
£bn
    Fair value
and other
accounting
methods
£bn
    Balance
sheet
£bn
 
At 31 December 2018                                
Deposits from banks     8.3       22.1       (0.1 )     30.3  
Debt securities in issue     97.1             (5.9 )     91.2  
Subordinated liabilities     17.9             (0.2 )     17.7  
Total wholesale funding     123.3       22.1                  
Customer deposits     416.3       1.8             418.1  
Total     539.6       23.9                  
At 31 December 2017                                
Deposits from banks     5.1       24.1       0.6       29.8  
Debt securities in issue     78.1             (5.6 )     72.5  
Subordinated liabilities     17.9                   17.9  
Total wholesale funding     101.1       24.1                  
Customer deposits     415.5       2.6             418.1  
Total     516.6       26.7                  

 

Table 1.36: Analysis of 2018 total wholesale funding by residual maturity

 

    Less
than one
month
£bn
    One to
three
months
£bn
    Three to
six months
£bn
    Six to nine
months
£bn
    Nine
months
to one year
£bn
    One to
two years
£bn
    Two to
five years
£bn
    More than
five years
£bn
    Total at
31 Dec
2018
£bn
    Total at
31 Dec
2017
£bn
 
Deposit from banks     5.3       0.9       0.7       0.1       0.1       0.5       0.7             8.3       5.1  
Debt securities in issue:                                                                                
Certificates of deposit     1.7       2.4       4.1       1.3       1.3       1.2                   12.0       10.0  
Commercial paper     1.1       2.7       3.8       0.3       0.1                         8.0       3.2  
Medium-term notes     0.5             0.1       2.2       0.3       4.5       16.0       21.8       45.4       37.4  
Covered bonds     0.7             1.1       1.0             5.5       12.6       6.2       27.1       24.7  
Securitisation           0.6             0.1             2.8             1.1       4.6       2.8  
      4.0       5.7       9.1       4.9       1.7       14.0       28.6       29.1       97.1       78.1  
Subordinated liabilities     0.1       0.1             0.3       0.1       2.4       2.7       12.2       17.9       17.9  
Total wholesale funding 1     9.4       6.7       9.8       5.3       1.9       16.9       32.0       41.3       123.3       101.1  
Of which issued by Lloyds Banking Group plc 2                                         9.9       10.4       20.3       15.4  

 

1 The Group’s definition of wholesale funding aligns with that used by other international market participants; including interbank deposits, debt securities and subordinated liabilities.
   
2 Consists of medium-term notes only.

 

Table 1.37: Total wholesale funding by currency (audited)

 

    Sterling
£bn
    US Dollar
£bn
    Euro
£bn
    Other
currencies
£bn
    Total
£bn
 
At 31 December 2018     25.8       45.2       42.8       9.5       123.3  
At 31 December 2017     25.8       32.1       37.0       6.2       101.1  

 

Table 1.38: Analysis of 2018 term issuance (audited)

 

    Sterling
£bn
    US Dollar
£bn
    Euro
£bn
    Other
currencies
£bn
    Total
£bn
 
Securitisation     0.8       1.5                   2.3  
Medium-term notes           6.2       1.3       3.0       10.5  
Covered bonds     3.0       0.6       0.9             4.5  
Private placements 1     0.1       0.7       0.1       0.2       1.1  
Subordinated liabilities           2.3       0.7             3.0  
Total issuance     3.9       11.3       3.0       3.2       21.4  
Of which issued by Lloyds Banking Group plc 2           4.9       1.3       2.6       8.8  
                                         
1 Private placements include structured bonds and term repurchase agreements (repos).
   
2 Consists of medium-term notes only.
91

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The Group continues to access wholesale funding markets across a wide range of products, currencies and investors to maintain a stable and diverse source of funds. In 2019, the Group will continue with this approach to funding, including capital and funding from the holding company, Lloyds Banking Group plc, as needed to transition towards final UK Minimum Requirements for Own Funds and Eligible Liabilities (MREL). The Group will continue to issue funding trades from Lloyds Bank plc, operating company, across senior unsecured, covered bonds, ABS and RMBS. Over the course of 2019, the Group expects to launch an operating company funding programme for LBCM. The maturity of the Funding for Lending and Term Funding Schemes are fully factored into the Group’s funding plans, and in the expected ‘steady state’ wholesale funding requirements of £15-20 billion per annum.

 

Liquidity Portfolio

At 31 December 2018, the banking business had £129.4 billion of highly liquid unencumbered LCR eligible assets (31 December 2017: £120.9 billion), of which £128.6 billion is LCR level 1 eligible (31 December 2017: £120.2 billion) and £0.8 billion is LCR level 2 eligible (31 December 2017: £0.7 billion). These assets are available to meet cash and collateral outflows and PRA regulatory requirements. The Insurance business manages a separate liquidity portfolio to mitigate insurance liquidity risk. Total LCR eligible liquid assets represent just under 6.2 times the Group’s money market funding less than one year to maturity (excluding derivative collateral margins and settlement accounts) and exceed total wholesale funding, and thus provide a substantial buffer in the event of market dislocation.

 

Table 1.39: LCR eligible assets

 

    At 31 Dec
2018
£bn
    At 31 Dec
2017
£bn
    Change
%
    Average
2018
£bn
    Average
2017
£bn
 
Level 1                                        
Cash and central bank reserves     48.9       53.7       (9 )     58.1       51.0  
High quality government/MDB/agency bonds 1     78.7       65.8       20       66.2       72.0  
High quality covered bonds     1.0       0.7       43       0.8       1.1  
Total     128.6       120.2       7       125.1       124.1  
Level 2 2     0.8       0.7       14       0.8       0.6  
Total LCR eligible assets     129.4       120.9       7       125.9       124.7  

 

1 Designated multilateral development bank (MDB).
   
2 Includes Level 2A and Level 2B.

 

Table 1.40: LCR eligible assets by currency

 

    Sterling
£bn
    US Dollar
£bn
    Euro
£bn
    Other
currencies
£bn
    Total
£bn
 
At 31 December 2018                                        
Level 1     98.2       19.8       10.6             128.6  
Level 2     0.4       0.4                   0.8  
Total     98.6       20.2       10.6             129.4  
At 31 December 2017                                        
Level 1     90.8       16.3       13.1             120.2  
Level 2     0.2       0.5                   0.7  
Total     91.0       16.8       13.1             120.9  

 

The banking business also has a significant amount of non-LCR eligible liquid assets which are eligible for use in a range of central bank or similar facilities. Future use of such facilities will be based on prudent liquidity management and economic considerations, having regard for external market conditions.

 

Stress testing results

Internal liquidity stress testing results at 31 December 2018 showed that the banking business had liquidity resources representing 167 per cent of modelled outflows from all wholesale funding sources, retail and corporate deposits, intraday requirements and rating dependent contracts under the Group’s most severe liquidity stress scenario.

 

The above scenario considers a two notch downgrade of the Group’s current long-term debt rating and accompanying one notch short-term downgrade implemented instantaneously by all major rating agencies, which could result in a contractual outflow of £1.3 billion of cash over a period of up to one year, £2.2 billion of collateral posting related to customer financial contracts and £6.1 billion of collateral posting associated with secured funding.

 

Encumbered assets

This disclosure provides further detail on the availability of assets that could be used to support potential future funding requirements of the Group. The disclosure is not designed to identify assets that would be available in the event of a resolution or bankruptcy.

 

The Board and the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO) monitor and manage total balance sheet encumbrance using a number of risk appetite metrics. At 31 December 2018, the Group had £53.4 billion (31 December 2017: £64.6 billion) of externally encumbered on-balance sheet assets with counterparties other than central banks. The decrease in encumbered assets was primarily driven by a decrease in repo encumbrance. The Group also had £584.3 billion (31 December 2017: £587.5 billion) of unencumbered on-balance sheet assets, and £159.8 billion (31 December 2017: £160.1 billion) of pre-positioned and encumbered assets held with central banks. Primarily, the Group encumbers mortgages, unsecured lending and credit card receivables through the issuance programmes and tradable securities through securities financing activity. The Group mainly positions mortgage assets at central banks.

92

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.41: On balance sheet encumbered and unencumbered assets

 

    Encumbered with   Pre-     Unencumbered assets      
    counterparties other   positioned     not pre-positioned      
    than central banks   and     with central banks      
                            encumbered                                
                            assets           Other                    
          Covered                 held with     Readily     realisable     Cannot be              
    Securitisations     bond     Other     Total     central banks     realisable 1     assets 2     used 3     Total     Total  
    £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
At 31 December 2018                                                                                
Cash and balances at central banks                                   49,645             5,018       54,663       54,663  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     54             2,646       2,700             5,190             150,639       155,829       158,529  
Derivative financial instruments                                               23,595       23,595       23,595  
Financial assets at amortised cost:                                                                                
Loans and advances to banks                 12       12             1,223       2,555       2,493       6,271       6,283  
Loans and advances to customers     5,774       29,041       6,012       40,827       159,822       12,098       155,278       116,833       284,209       484,858  
Debt securities                 2,627       2,627             2,581       4       26       2,611       5,238  
      5,774       29,041       8,651       43,466       159,822       15,902       157,837       119,352       293,091       496,379  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income                 7,278       7,278             17,114             423       17,537       24,815  
Other 4                                   56       612       38,949       39,617       39,617  
Total assets     5,828       29,041       18,575       53,444       159,822       87,907       158,449       337,976       584,332       797,598  
At 31 December 2017                                                                                
Cash and balances at central banks                                   53,887             4,634       58,521       58,521  
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                 4,642       4,642             7,378             150,858       158,236       162,878  
Derivative financial instruments                                               25,834       25,834       25,834  
Loans and receivables:                                                                                
Loans and advances to banks                                   213       1,417       4,981       6,611       6,611  
Loans and advances to customers     5,023       26,414       6,610       38,047       160,060       13,927       170,771       89,693       274,391       472,498  
Debt securities                 2,374       2,374             919       4       346       1,269       3,643  
      5,023       26,414       8,984       40,421       160,060       15,059       172,192       95,020       282,271       482,752  
Available-for-sale financial assets                 19,526       19,526             21,514             1,058       22,572       42,098  
Other 4                                   16       1,175       38,835       40,026       40,026  
Total assets     5,023       26,414       33,152       64,589       160,060       97,854       173,367       316,239       587,460       812,109  

 

1 Assets regarded by the Group to be readily realisable in the normal course of business, to secure funding, meet collateral needs, or be sold to reduce potential future funding requirements, and are not subject to any restrictions on their use for these purposes.
   
2 Assets where there are no restrictions on their use to secure funding, meet collateral needs, or be sold to reduce potential future funding requirements, but are not readily realisable in the normal course of business in their current form.
   
3 The following assets are classified as unencumbered – cannot be used: assets held within the Group’s Insurance businesses which are generally held to either back liabilities to policyholders or to support the solvency of the Insurance subsidiaries; assets held within consolidated limited liability partnerships which provide security for the Group’s obligations to its pension schemes; assets segregated in order to meet the Financial Resilience requirements of the PRA’s Supervisory Statement 9/16 ‘Operational Continuity in Resolution’; assets pledged to facilitate the use of intra-day payment and settlement systems; and reverse repos and derivatives balance sheet ledger items.
   
4 Other comprises: items in the course of collection from banks; investment properties; goodwill; value in-force business; other intangible assets; tangible fixed assets; current tax recoverable; deferred tax assets; retirement benefit assets and other assets.

 

The above table sets out the carrying value of the Group’s encumbered and unencumbered assets, separately identifying those that are available to support the Group’s funding needs. The table does not include collateral received by the Group (i.e. from reverse repos) that is not recognised on its balance sheet, the vast majority of which the Group is permitted to repledge.

93

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

FUNDING AND LIQUIDITY RISK – CONTRACTUAL CASH OBLIGATIONS

 

The following table sets out the amounts and maturities of Lloyds Banking Group’s contractual cash obligations at 31 December 2018.

 

    Within
one year
£m
    One to three
years
£m
    Three to
five years
£m
    Over five
years
£m
    Total
£m
 
Long-term debt – dated     576       3,323       2,291       6,870       13,060  
Debt securities in issue     25,392       26,244       16,301       30,316       98,253  
Finance leases     10       16       8       12       46  
Operating leases     259       458       349       977       2,043  
Capital commitments     378                         378  
Other purchase obligations     1,337       2,340       1,346       987       6,010  
      27,952       32,381       20,295       39,162       119,790  

 

Other purchase obligations include amounts expected to be payable in respect of material contracts entered into by Lloyds Banking Group, in the ordinary course of business, for the provision of outsourced and other services. The cost of these services will be charged to the income statement as it is incurred. Lloyds Banking Group also has a constructive obligation to ensure that its defined post-retirement benefit schemes remain adequately funded. The amount and timing of Lloyds Banking Group’s cash contributions to these schemes is uncertain and will be affected by factors such as future investment returns and demographic changes. Lloyds Banking Group expects to make cash contributions of at least £1,050 million to these schemes in 2019.

 

At 31 December 2018, Lloyds Banking Group also had £4,596 million of preference shares, preferred securities and undated subordinated liabilities outstanding.

 

At 31 December 2018, the principal sources of potential liquidity for Lloyds Banking Group plc were dividends received from its directly owned subsidiary companies, particularly Lloyds Bank plc and Scottish Widows Group Limited, and loans from this and other Lloyds Banking Group companies. The ability of Lloyds Bank to pay dividends going forward, or for Lloyds Bank or other Lloyds Banking Group companies to make loans to Lloyds Banking Group plc, depends on a number of factors, including their own regulatory capital requirements, distributable reserves and financial performance.

 

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

 

A table setting out the amounts and maturities of Lloyds Banking Group’s other commercial commitments and guarantees at 31 December 2018 is included in note 52 to the financial statements. These commitments and guarantees are not included in Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated balance sheet.

 

Lending commitments are agreements to lend to customers in accordance with contractual provisions; these are either for a specified period or, as in the case of credit cards and overdrafts, represent a revolving credit facility which can be drawn down at any time, provided that the agreement has not been terminated. The total amounts of unused commitments do not necessarily represent future cash requirements, in that commitments often expire without being drawn upon.

 

Lloyds Banking Group’s banking businesses are also exposed to liquidity risk through the provision of securitisation facilities to certain corporate customers. At 31 December 2018, Lloyds Banking Group offered securitisation facilities to its corporate and financial institution client base through its conduit securitisation vehicles, Argento, Cancara and Grampian. These are funded in the global asset-backed commercial paper market. The assets and obligations of these conduits are included in Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated balance sheet. Lloyds Banking Group provides short-term asset-backed commercial paper liquidity support facilities on commercial terms to the issuers of the commercial paper, for use in the event of a market disturbance should they be unable to roll over maturing commercial paper or obtain alternative sources of funding.

 

Details of securitisations and other special purpose entity arrangements entered into by Lloyds Banking Group are provided in notes 30 and 48 to the financial statements. The successful development of Lloyds Banking Group’s ability to securitise its own assets has provided a mechanism to tap a well established market, thereby diversifying Lloyds Banking Group’s funding base.

 

Within Lloyds Banking Group’s insurance businesses, the principal sources of liquidity are premiums received from policyholders, charges levied upon policyholders, investment income and the proceeds from the sale and maturity of investments. The investment policies followed by Lloyds Banking Group’s life assurance companies take account of anticipated cash flow requirements including by matching the cash inflows with projected liabilities where appropriate. Cash deposits and highly liquid government securities are available to provide liquidity to cover any higher than expected cash outflows.

94

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

GOVERNANCE RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Governance risk is defined as the risk that the Group’s organisational infrastructure fails to provide robust oversight of decision-making and the control mechanisms to ensure strategies and management instructions are implemented effectively.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The internal and corporate governance arrangements of major financial institutions continue to be subject to a high level of regulatory and public scrutiny. The Group’s exposure to governance risk is also reflective of the significant volume of existing and proposed legislation and regulation, both within the UK and across the multiple jurisdictions within which it operates, with which it must comply.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

The Group’s governance arrangements are assessed against new or proposed legislation and regulation and best practice among peer organisations in order to identify any areas of enhancement required.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group’s Risk Management Framework (RMF) establishes robust arrangements for risk governance, in particular by:

 

–  Defining individual and collective accountabilities for risk management, risk oversight and risk assurance through a three lines of defence model which supports the discharge of responsibilities to customers, shareholders and regulators;
   
–  Outlining governance arrangements which articulate the enterprise-wide approach to risk management; and
   
–  Supporting a consistent approach to Group-wide behaviour and risk decision-making through a Group policy framework which helps everyone understand their responsibilities by clearly articulating and communicating rules, standards, boundaries and risk appetite measures which can be controlled, enforced and monitored.

 

Under the banner of the RMF, training modules are in place to support all colleagues in understanding and fulfilling their risk responsibilities.

 

The Group’s code of responsibility embodies its values and reflect its commitment to operating responsibly and ethically both at a business and an individual level. All colleagues are required to adhere to the code in all aspects of their roles.

 

Effective implementation of the RMF mutually reinforces and is reinforced by the Group’s risk culture, which is embedded in its approach to recruitment, selection, training, performance management and reward.

 

MONITORING

 

A review of the Group’s RMF, which includes the status of the Group’s principles and policy framework, and the design and operational effectiveness of key governance committees, is undertaken on an annual basis and the findings are reported to the Group Risk Committee, Board Risk Committee and the Board.

 

For further information on Corporate Governance see pages 131 to 156.

95

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

MARKET RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Market risk is defined as the risk that unfavourable market moves (including changes in and increased volatility of interest rates, market-implied inflation rates, credit spreads and prices for bonds, foreign exchange rates, equity, property and commodity prices and other instruments) lead to reductions in earnings and/or value.

 

BALANCE SHEET LINKAGES

 

The information provided in table 1.42 aims to facilitate the understanding of linkages between banking, trading, and insurance balance sheet items and the positions disclosed in the Group’s market risk disclosures.

 

TABLE 1.42: MARKET RISK LINKAGE TO THE BALANCE SHEET

 

    Banking    
2018   Total
£m
    Trading
book only
£m
    Non-trading
£m
    Insurance
£m
    Primary market risk factor
Assets                            
Cash and balances at central banks     54,663             54,663           Interest rate
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     158,529       35,246       6,380       116,903     Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Derivative financial instruments     23,595       14,734       6,898       1,963     Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Financial assets at amortised cost                                    
Loans and advances to banks     6,283             6,242       41     Interest rate
Loans and advances to customers     484,858             484,818       40     Interest rate
Debt securities     5,238             5,238           Interest rate, credit spread
      496,379             496,298       81      
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     24,815             24,815           Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Value of in-force business     4,762                   4,762     Equity
Other assets     34,855             19,641       15,214     Interest rate
Total assets     797,598       49,980       608,695       138,923      
                                     
Liabilities                                    
Deposit from banks     30,320             30,320           Interest rate
Customer deposits     418,066             418,066           Interest rate
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     30,547       23,451       7,085       11     Interest rate, foreign exchange
Derivative financial instruments     21,373       10,827       8,406       2,140     Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Debt securities in issue     91,168             91,168           Interest rate, credit spread
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts     112,727                   112,727     Credit spread
Subordinated liabilities     17,656             15,889       1,767     Interest rate, foreign exchange
Other liabilities     25,542             9,605       15,937     Interest rate
Total liabilities     747,399       34,278       580,539       132,582      

 

The defined benefit pension schemes’ assets and liabilities are included under Other assets and Other liabilities in this table and note 35 on page F-52 provides further information.

 

The Group’s trading book assets and liabilities are originated within the Commercial Banking division. Within the Group’s balance sheet these fall under the trading assets and liabilities and derivative financial instruments. The assets and liabilities are classified as trading books if they meet the requirements as set out in the Capital Requirements Regulation, article 104. Further information on these activities can be found under the Trading portfolios section on page 101.

 

Derivative assets and liabilities are held by the Group for three main purposes; to provide risk management solutions for clients, to manage portfolio risks arising from client business and to manage and hedge the Group’s own risks. Insurance business assets and liabilities relate to policyholder funds, as well as shareholder invested assets, including annuity funds. The Group recognises the value of in-force business in respect of Insurance’s long-term life assurance contracts as an asset in the balance sheet (see note 24, page F-44).

 

The Group ensures that it has adequate cash and balances at central banks and stocks of high quality liquid assets (e.g. gilts or US Treasury securities) that can be converted easily into cash to meet liquidity requirements. The majority of these assets are held as financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income with the remainder held as financial assets at fair value through profit and loss. Further information on these balances can be found under Funding and liquidity risk on page 88. Interest rate risk in the asset portfolios is swapped into a floating rate.

 

The majority of debt issuance originates from the issuance, capital vehicles and medium-term notes desks and the interest rate risk of the debt issued is hedged by swapping them into a floating rate.

96

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The non-trading book primarily consists of customer on-balance sheet activities and the Group’s capital and funding activities, which expose it to the risk of adverse movements in market prices, predominantly interest rates, credit spreads, exchange rates and equity prices, as described in further detail within the Banking activities section (see below).

 

Table 1.43 (below) shows the key material market risks for the Group’s banking, defined benefit pension schemes, insurance and trading activities.

 

TABLE 1.43: KEY MATERIAL MARKET RISKS FOR THE GROUP BY INDIVIDUAL BUSINESS ACTIVITY (PROFIT BEFORE TAX IMPACT MEASURED AGAINST GROUP SINGLE STRESS SCENARIOS)

 

                        Risk Type  
2018   Interest rate     Basis risk     FX     Credit spread     Equity     Inflation  
Banking activities 1     l       ¡             l       l        
Defined benefit pension schemes 1     ¡                   n              
Insurance portfolios 1     o                   l       ¡       o  
Trading portfolios 2                                    
                                                 
Profit before tax     Loss       Gain                                  
> £500m     l       n                                  
£250m – £500m     l       n                                  
£50m – £250m     ¡       o                                  
Immaterial/zero                                            

 

1 Banking activities, Pensions and Insurance stresses; Interest rate -100 bps, Basis Risk 3 month London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) +100bps / bank base rate -25bps, Foreign Exchange (FX) -15 per cent GBP, Credit Spread +100 per cent, Equity -30 per cent, Inflation +50 bps
   
2 Trading Portfolios; Interest rate -70bps, FX -5 per cent GBP, Credit Spread +20 per cent, Inflation +50bps.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

In addition to measuring single factors, Group risk appetite is calibrated primarily to five multi-risk Group economic scenarios, and is supplemented with sensitivity based measures. The scenarios assess the impact of unlikely, but plausible, adverse stresses on income with the worst case for banking activities, defined benefit pensions, insurance and trading portfolios reported against independently, and across the Group as a whole.

 

The Group risk appetite is cascaded first to the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO), chaired by the Chief Financial Officer, where risk appetite is approved and monitored by risk type, and then to Group Market Risk Committee (GMRC) where risk appetite is sub-allocated by division. These metrics are reviewed regularly by senior management to inform effective decision-making.

 

MITIGATION

 

GALCO is responsible for approving and monitoring group market risks, management techniques, market risk measures, behavioural assumptions, and the market risk policy. Various mitigation activities are assessed and undertaken across the Group to manage portfolios and seek to ensure they remain within approved limits. The mitigation actions will vary dependent on exposure but will, in general, look to reduce risk in a cost effective manner by offsetting balance sheet exposures and externalising through to the financial markets dependent on market liquidity. The market risk policy is owned by Group Corporate Treasury (GCT) and refreshed annually. The policy is underpinned by supplementary market risk procedures, which define specific market risk management and oversight requirements.

 

MONITORING

 

GALCO and the GMRC regularly review high level market risk exposure as part of the wider risk management framework. They also make recommendations to the Board concerning overall market risk appetite and Group Market Risk Policy. Exposures at lower levels of delegation are monitored at various intervals according to their volatility, from daily in the case of trading portfolios to monthly or quarterly in the case of less volatile portfolios. Levels of exposures compared to approved limits and triggers are monitored by Risk and where appropriate, escalation procedures are in place.

 

How market risks arise and are managed across the Group’s activities is considered in more detail below.

 

BANKING ACTIVITIES

 

Exposures

The Group’s banking activities expose it to the risk of adverse movements in market prices, predominantly interest rates, credit spreads, exchange rates and equity prices. The volatility of market values can be affected by both the transparency of prices and the amount of liquidity in the market for the relevant asset, liability or instrument.

 

Interest rate risk

Yield curve risk in the Group’s divisional portfolios, and in the Group’s capital and funding activities arises from the different repricing characteristics of the Group’s non-trading assets, liabilities (see loans and advances to customers and customer deposits in table 1.42) and off-balance sheet positions.

 

Basis risk arises from the possible changes in spreads, for example where the bank lends with reference to a central bank rate but funds with reference to LIBOR, and the spread between these two rates widens or tightens.

 

Optionality risk arises predominantly from embedded optionality within assets, liabilities or off-balance sheet items where either the Group or the customer can affect the size or timing of cash flows. One example of this is mortgage prepayment risk where the customer owns an option allowing them to prepay when it is economical to do so. This can result in customer balances amortising more quickly or slowly than anticipated due to customers’ response to changes in economic conditions.

97

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Foreign exchange risk

Economic foreign exchange exposure arises from the Group’s investment in its overseas operations (net investment exposures are disclosed in note 52 on page F-88). In addition, the Group incurs foreign exchange risk through non-functional currency flows from services provided by customer-facing divisions and the Group’s debt and capital management programmes.

 

Equity risk

Equity risk arises primarily from three different sources; (i) the Group’s strategic equity holdings e.g. Visa Europe, now held in the Equities sub-group; (ii) exposure to Lloyds Banking Group share price through deferred shares and deferred options granted to employees as part of their benefits package; and (iii) the Group’s private equity investments held by Lloyds Development Capital within the Equities sub-group.

 

Credit spread risk

Credit spread risk arises largely from (i) the liquid asset portfolio held in the management of Group liquidity, comprising of government supranational and other eligible assets; (ii) the Credit Valuation Adjustment (CVA) and Debit Valuation Adjustment (DVA) sensitivity to credit spreads; and (iii) a number of the Group’s structured medium-term notes where the Group has elected to fair value the notes through the profit and loss account.

 

Measurement

Interest rate risk exposure is monitored monthly using, primarily:

 

(i) Market value sensitivity: this methodology considers all repricing mismatches (behaviourally adjusted where appropriate) in the current balance sheet and calculates the change in market value that would result from an instantaneous 25, 100 and 200 basis points parallel rise or fall in the yield curve (subject to an appropriate floor). The market value sensitivities are calculated on a static balance sheet using principal cash flows excluding interest, commercial margins and other spread components and are therefore discounted at the risk free zero-coupon rate.

 

(ii) Interest income sensitivity: this measures the 12 month impact on future net interest income arising from various economic scenarios. These include instantaneous 25, 100 and 200 basis point parallel shifts in all yield curves and the five Group economic scenarios (subject to an appropriate floor). These scenarios are reviewed every year and are designed to replicate severe but plausible economic events, capturing risks that would not be evident through the use of parallel shocks alone such as basis risk and steepening or flattening of the yield curve. An additional negative rates scenario is also used for information purposes where all floors are removed; however this is not measured against the limit framework.

 

Unlike the market value sensitivities, the interest income sensitivities incorporate additional behavioural assumptions as to how and when individual products would reprice in response to changing rates. In addition a dynamic balance sheet is used which includes the run-off of current assets and liabilities and the addition of planned new business.

 

Reported sensitivities are not necessarily predictive of future performance as they do not capture additional management actions that would likely be taken in response to an immediate, large, movement in interest rates. These actions could reduce the net interest income sensitivity, help mitigate any adverse impacts or they may result in changes to total income that are not captured in the net interest income.

 

(iii) Structural hedge limits: the structural hedging programme managing interest rate risk in the banking book relies on a number of assumptions made around customer behaviour. A material mismatch between assumptions and reality could lead to a deterioration in earnings. In order to monitor this risk a number of metrics are in place to enhance understanding of risks within this portfolio.

 

The Group has an integrated Asset and Liability Management (ALM) system which supports non-traded asset and liability management of the Group. This provides a single consolidated tool to measure and manage interest rate repricing profiles (including behavioural assumptions), perform stress testing and produce forecast outputs. The Group is aware that any assumptions based model is open to challenge. A full behavioural review is performed annually, or in response to changing market conditions, to ensure the assumptions remain appropriate and the model itself is subject to annual re-validation, as required under the Group Model Governance Policy. The key behavioural assumptions are (i) embedded optionality within products; (ii) the duration of balances that are contractually repayable on demand, such as current accounts and overdrafts, together with net free reserves of the Group; and (iii) the re-pricing behaviour of managed rate liabilities namely variable rate savings.

 

Table 1.44 below shows, split by material currency, the Group’s market value sensitivities to an instantaneous parallel up and down 25 and 100 basis points change to all interest rates.

98

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TABLE 1.44: GROUP BANKING ACTIVITIES: MARKET VALUE SENSITIVITY

 

    2018   2017
      Up
25bps
£m
      Down
25bps
£m
      Up
100bps
£m
      Down
100bps
£m
      Up
25bps
£m
      Down
25bps
£m
      Up
100bps
£m
      Down
100bps
£m
 
Sterling     29.1       (29.5 )     113.7       (122.4 )     (9.9 )     10.1       (38.7 )     22.1  
US Dollar     (7.8 )     7.8       (30.6 )     31.9       (3.6 )     3.7       (14.2 )     15.3  
Euro     (3.0 )     1.7       (11.2 )     7.2       2.2       (0.7 )     8.9       0.9  
Other     (0.1 )     0.1       (0.4 )     0.5       (0.1 )     0.2       (0.5 )     0.6  
Total     18.2       (19.9 )     71.5       (82.8 )     (11.4 )     13.3       (44.5 )     38.9  

 

This is a risk based disclosure and the amounts shown would be amortised in the income statement over the duration of the portfolio.

 

The market value sensitivity is driven by temporary customer flow positions not yet hedged plus other positions occasionally held, within limits, by the Group’s wholesale funding desks in order to minimise overall funding and hedging costs. The level of risk is low relative to the size of the total balance sheet.

 

Table 1.45 below shows supplementary value sensitivity to a steepening and flattening (c.100 basis points around the 3 year point) in the yield curve. This ensures there are no unintended consequences to managing risk to parallel shifts in rates.

 

TABLE 1.45: GROUP BANKING ACTIVITIES: MARKET VALUE SENSITIVITY TO A STEEPENING AND FLATTENING OF THE YIELD CURVE

 

    2018     2017
    Steepener
£m
    Flattener
£m
    Steepener
£m
    Flattener
£m
 
Sterling     38.3       (36.5 )     (1.1 )     (16.5 )
US Dollar     6.5       (5.7 )     7.1       (8.9 )
Euro     (6.8 )     3.6       (3.8 )     7.9  
Other     (0.1 )     0.1       (0.2 )     0.2  
Total     37.9       (38.5 )     2.0       (17.3 )

 

The table below shows the banking book income sensitivity to an instantaneous parallel up and down 25 and 100 basis points change to all interest rates.

 

TABLE 1.46: GROUP BANKING ACTIVITIES: NET INTEREST INCOME SENSITIVITY

 

    2018   2017
      Up
25bps
£m
      Down
25bps
£m
      Up
100bps
£m
      Down
100bps
£m
      Up
25bps
£m
      Down
25bps
£m
      Up
100bps
£m
      Down
100bps
£m
 
Client facing activity and associated hedges     76.2       (125.4 )     341.6       (538.6 )     86.1       (54.0 )     370.5       (186.9 )

 

Income sensitivity is measured over a rolling 12 month basis.

 

The increase in the net interest income sensitivity to a down 100bps shock reflects the additional margin compression risk within retail savings as bank base rate has risen.

 

Basis risk, foreign exchange, equity, and credit spread risks are measured primarily through scenario analysis by assessing the impact on profit before tax over a 12 month horizon arising from a change in market rates, and reported within the Board risk appetite on a monthly basis. Supplementary measures such as sensitivity and exposure limits are applied where they provide greater insight into risk positions. Frequency of reporting supplementary measures varies from daily to quarterly appropriate to each risk type.

 

Mitigation

The Group’s policy is to optimise reward whilst managing its market risk exposures within the risk appetite defined by the Board. The Group Market Risk Policy and procedures outlines the hedging process, and the centralisation of risk from divisions into GCT, e.g. via the transfer pricing framework. GCT is responsible for managing the centralised risk and does this through natural offsets of matching assets and liabilities, and appropriate hedging activity of the residual exposures, subject to the authorisation and mandate of GALCO within the Board risk appetite. The hedges are externalised to the market by derivative desks within GCT and Commercial Banking Markets. The Group has hedge accounting solutions in place, which reduce the accounting volatility arising from the Group’s economic hedging activities by utilising both LIBOR and bank base rate assets.

 

The largest residual risk exposure arises from balances that are deemed to be insensitive to changes in market rates (including current accounts, a portion of variable rate deposits and investable equity), and is managed through the Group’s structural hedge. Consistent with the Group’s strategy to deliver stable returns, GALCO seeks to minimise large reinvestment risk, and to smooth earnings over a range of investment tenors. The structural hedge consists of longer-term fixed rate assets or interest rate swaps and the amount and duration of the hedging activity is reviewed regularly by GALCO.

 

Whilst the bank faces margin compression in low rate environments, its exposure to pipeline and prepayment risk are not considered material, and are hedged in line with expected customer behaviour. These are appropriately monitored and controlled through divisional Asset and Liability Committees (ALCOs).

99

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Net investment foreign exchange exposures are managed centrally by GCT, by hedging non-sterling asset values with currency borrowing. Economic foreign exchange exposures arising from non-functional currency flows are identified by divisions and transferred and managed centrally. The Group also has a policy of forward hedging its forecasted currency profit and loss to year end.

 

Monitoring

The appropriate limits and triggers are monitored by senior executive committees within the banking divisions. Banking assets, liabilities and associated hedging are actively monitored and if necessary rebalanced to be within agreed tolerances.

 

DEFINED BENEFIT PENSION SCHEMES

 

Exposures

The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes are exposed to significant risks from their assets and liabilities. The liability discount rate provides exposure to interest rate risk and credit spread risk, which are partially offset by fixed interest assets (such as gilts and corporate bonds) and swaps. Equity and alternative asset risk arises from direct asset holdings. Scheme membership provides exposure to longevity risk.

 

For further information on defined benefit pension scheme assets and liabilities please refer to note 35 on page F-52.

 

Measurement

Management of the schemes’ assets is the responsibility of the Trustees of the schemes who are responsible for setting the investment strategy and for agreeing funding requirements with the Group. The Group is liable for meeting the funding deficit, and as part of a triennial valuation process will agree with the Trustees a funding strategy to eliminate the deficit over an appropriate period.

 

Longevity risk is measured using both 1-in-20 year stresses (risk appetite) and 1-in-200 year stresses (regulatory capital).

 

Mitigation

The Group takes an active involvement in agreeing mitigation strategies with the schemes’ Trustees. An interest rate and inflation hedging programme is in place to reduce liability risk. The schemes have also reduced equity allocation and invested the proceeds in credit assets as part of a programme to de-risk the portfolio. The merits of longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are regularly reviewed.

 

Monitoring

In addition to the wider risk management framework, governance of the schemes includes two specialist pensions committees.

 

The surplus or deficit in the schemes is tracked on a monthly basis along with various single factor and scenario stresses which consider the assets and liabilities holistically. Key metrics are monitored monthly including the Group’s capital resources of the scheme, the performance against risk appetite triggers, and the performance of the hedged asset and liability matching positions.

 

INSURANCE PORTFOLIOS

 

Exposures

The main elements of market risk to which the Group is exposed through the Insurance business are equity, credit spread, interest rate and inflation.

 

Equity risk arises indirectly through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. These management charges form part of the value of in-force business (see note 24 on page F-43). Equity risk also arises in the with-profits funds but is less material.

 

Credit spread risk mainly arises from annuities where policyholders’ future cash flows are guaranteed at retirement. Exposure arises if the market value of the assets which are held to back these liabilities, mainly corporate bonds and loans, do not perform in line with expectations.

 

Interest rate risk arises through holding credit and interest assets mainly in the annuity book and also to cover general insurance liabilities, capital requirements and risk appetite.

 

Inflation exposure arises from a combination of inflation linked policyholder benefits and inflation assumptions used to project future expenses.

 

Measurement

Current and potential future market risk exposures within Insurance are assessed using a range of techniques including stress, reverse stress and scenario testing, as well as stochastic modelling.

 

Risk measures include 1-in-200 year stresses used for regulatory capital assessments and single factor stresses for profit before tax.

 

Table 1.47 demonstrates the impact of the Group’s UK Recession scenario on Insurance’s portfolio (with no diversification benefit, but after the impact of Group consolidation on interest rate and spread widening). For Insurance, this impact of this scenario is identical to Eurozone Credit Crunch so no restatement of 2017 figures is required. The amounts include movements in assets, liabilities and the value of in-force business in respect of Insurance contracts and participating investment contracts. The impact of equity movements at 2018 has been mitigated by hedging actions in the year. The impact of interest rate and credit spread movements at 2018 has been impacted by the adoption of IFRS9.

100

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TABLE 1.47: INSURANCE BUSINESS: PROFIT BEFORE TAX SENSITIVITIES

 

    Increase (reduction)
in profit before tax
    2018     2017  
    £m     £m  
Interest rates – decrease 100 basis points     297       (202 )
Inflation – increase 50 basis points     93       24  
Credit spreads – 100% widening     (823 )     140  
Equity – 30% fall     (38 )     (1,001 )
Property – 25% fall     (50 )     (67 )
Total     (521 )     (1,106 )

 

Further stresses that show the effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions, including the risk-free rate, equity investment volatility, widening of credit default spreads on corporate bonds and an increase in illiquidity premia, as applied to profit before tax are set out in note 32 on page F-51.

 

One of the consequences of preparations for the formation of the Ring-Fenced Bank was to reduce the impact of some stresses within the Insurance business, though Group exposures may not have materially changed. Examples of this include centralisation of defined benefit pension schemes, and the transfer of specific hedging programmes from the corporate centre to the business unit where the exposure emanated.

 

Mitigation

Equity and credit spread risks are closely monitored and, where appropriate, asset liability matching is undertaken to mitigate risk. Hedging strategies are in place to reduce exposure from unit-linked funds and the with-profit funds.

 

Interest rate risk in the annuity book is mitigated by investing in assets whose cash flows closely match those on the projected future liabilities. It is not possible to eliminate risk completely as the timing of insured events is uncertain and bonds are not available at all of the required maturities. As a result, the cash flows cannot be precisely matched and so sensitivity tests are used to test the extent of the mismatch.

 

Other market risks (e.g. interest rate exposure outside the annuity book and inflation) are also closely monitored and where considered appropriate, hedges are put in place to reduce exposure.

 

Monitoring

Market risks in the Insurance business are monitored by Insurance Senior Executive Committees and ultimately the Insurance Board. Monitoring includes the progression of market risk capital against risk appetite limits, as well as the sensitivity of profit before tax to combined market risk stress scenarios and in year market movements. Asset and liability matching positions and hedges in place are actively monitored and if necessary rebalanced to be within agreed tolerances. In addition market risk is controlled via approved investment policies and mandates.

 

TRADING PORTFOLIOS

 

Exposures

The Group’s trading activity is small relative to its peers and does not engage in any proprietary trading activities. The Group’s trading activity is undertaken solely to meet the financial requirements of commercial and retail customers for foreign exchange, credit and interest rate products. These activities support customer flow and market making activities.

 

All trading activities are performed within the Commercial Banking division. While the trading positions taken are generally small, any extreme moves in the main risk factors and other related risk factors could cause significant losses in the trading book depending on the positions at the time. The average 95 per cent 1-day trading VaR (Value at Risk; diversified across risk factors) was £0.8 million for 31 December 2018 compared to £0.6 million for 31 December 2017.

 

Trading market risk measures are applied to all of the Group’s regulatory trading books and they include daily VaR (table 1.48), sensitivity based measures, and stress testing calculations.

 

Measurement

The Group internally uses VaR as the primary risk measure for all trading book positions.

 

Table 1.48 shows some relevant statistics for the Group’s 1-day 95 per cent confidence level VaR that are based on 300 historical consecutive business days to year end 2018 and year end 2017.

 

The risk of loss measured by the VaR model is the minimum expected loss in earnings given the 95 per cent confidence. The total and average trading VaR numbers reported below have been obtained after the application of the diversification benefits across the five risk types, but does not reflect any diversification between Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets and any other entities. The maximum and minimum VaR reported for each risk category did not necessarily occur on the same day as the maximum and minimum VaR reported at Group level.

101

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TABLE 1.48: TRADING PORTFOLIOS: VAR (1-DAY 95 PER CENT CONFIDENCE LEVEL) (AUDITED)

 

    At 31 December 2018     At 31 December 2017  
    Close     Average     Maximum     Minimum     Close     Average     Maximum     Minimum  
    £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
Interest rate risk     0.6       0.7       1.8       0.4       0.5       0.6       2.1       0.2  
Foreign exchange risk     0.1       0.1       2.1             0.1       0.1       0.4       0.0  
Equity risk                                                
Credit spread risk     0.2       0.2       0.7       0.1       0.3       0.3       0.5       0.2  
Inflation risk     0.3       0.3       0.7       0.2       0.2       0.3       0.9       0.2  
All risk factors before diversification     1.2       1.3       3.0       0.9       1.1       1.3       2.9       0.9  
Portfolio diversification     (0.4 )     (0.5 )                     (0.4 )     (0.7 )                
Total VaR     0.8       0.8       2.1       0.4       0.7       0.6       2.2       0.3  

 

The market risk for the trading book continues to be low with respect to the size of the Group and compared to its peers. This reflects the fact that the Group’s trading operations are customer-centric and focused on hedging and recycling client risks.

 

Although it is an important market standard measure of risk, VaR has limitations. One of them is the use of limited historical data sample which influences the output by the implicit assumption that future market behaviour will not differ greatly from the historically observed period. Another known limitation is the use of defined holding periods which assumes that the risk can be liquidated or hedged within that holding period. Also, calculating the VaR at the chosen confidence interval does not give enough information about potential losses which may occur if this level is exceeded. The Group fully recognises these limitations and supplements the use of VaR with a variety of other measurements which reflect the nature of the business activity. These include detailed sensitivity analysis, position reporting and a stress testing programme.

 

Trading book VaR (1-day 99 per cent) is compared daily against both hypothetical and actual profit and loss. The 1-day 99 per cent VaR chart for Lloyds Banking Group can be found in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report

 

Mitigation

The level of exposure is controlled by establishing and communicating the approved risk limits and controls through policies and procedures that define the responsibility and authority for risk taking. Market risk limits are clearly and consistently communicated to the business. Any new or emerging risks are brought within risk reporting and defined limits.

 

Monitoring

Trading risk appetite is monitored daily with 1-day 95 per cent VaR and stress testing limits. These limits are complemented with position level action triggers and profit and loss referrals. Risk and position limits are set and managed at both desk and overall trading book levels. They are reviewed at least annually and can be changed as required within the overall Group risk appetite framework.

 

MODEL RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Model risk is defined as the risk of financial loss, regulatory censure, reputational damage or customer detriment, as a result of deficiencies in the development, application or ongoing operation of models and rating systems.

 

Models are defined as quantitative methods that process input data into quantitative outputs, or qualitative outputs (including ordinal letter output) which have a quantitative measure associated with them. Model Governance Policy is restricted to specific categories of application of models, principally financial risk, treasury and valuation, with certain exclusions, such as prescribed calculations and project appraisal calculations.

 

EXPOSURES

 

There are over 300 models in the Group performing a variety of functions including:

 

–  capital calculation;
   
credit decisioning, including fraud;
   
pricing models;
   
impairment calculation;
   
stress testing and forecasting; and
   
market risk measurement.

 

As a result of the wide scope and breadth of coverage, there is exposure to model risk across a number of the Group’s primary risk categories.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

The Group risk appetite framework is the key component for measuring the Group’s model risk. Reported monthly to the Group Risk Committee and Board, focus is placed on the performance of the Group’s most material models.

 

MITIGATION

 

The model risk management framework, established by and with continued oversight from an independent team in the Risk division, provides the foundation for managing and mitigating model risk within the Group. Accountability is cascaded from the Board and senior management via the Group Risk Management Framework.

 

This provides the basis for the Group Model Governance Policy, which defines the mandatory requirements for models across the Group, including:

102

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

–  the scope of models covered by the policy;
   
model materiality;
   
roles and responsibilities, including ownership, independent oversight and approval; and
   
–  key principles and controls regarding data integrity, development, validation, implementation, ongoing maintenance and revalidation, monitoring, and the process for non-compliance.

 

The model owner takes responsibility for ensuring the fitness for purpose of the models and rating systems, supported and challenged by the independent specialist Group function.

 

The above ensures all models in scope of policy, including those involved in regulatory capital calculation, are developed consistently and are of sufficient quality to support business decisions and meet regulatory requirements.

 

MONITORING

 

The Group Model Governance Committee is the primary body for overseeing model risk. Policy requires that Key Performance Indicators are monitored for every model to ensure they remain fit for purpose and all issues are escalated appropriately. Material model issues are reported to Group and Board Risk Committees monthly with more detailed papers as necessary to focus on key issues.

103

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INVESTMENT PORTFOLIO, MATURITIES, DEPOSITS, SHORT-TERM BORROWINGS

 

Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss; financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017 and 2016: available-for-sale financial assets); and debt securities held at amortised cost

 

The following table sets out the book values and valuation (fair value) of the Group’s debt securities, treasury and other bills and equity shares at 31 December for each of the three years indicated.

 

    2018     2018     2017     2017     2016     2016  
    Book value     Valuation     Book value     Valuation     Book value     Valuation  
    £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                                    
US treasury and US government agencies     474       474       1,458       1,458       1,607       1,607  
Other government securities     17,621       17,621       20,562       20,562       25,125       25,125  
Other public sector securities     2,064       2,064       1,527       1,527       1,325       1,325  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     1,105       1,105       222       222       244       244  
Mortgage-backed securities     225       225       400       400       707       707  
Other asset-backed securities     349       349       1,021       1,021       1,538       1,538  
Corporate and other debt securities     18,310       18,310       19,990       19,990       19,832       19,832  
Treasury bills and other bills     20       20       18       18       20       20  
Equity shares     77,485       77,485       86,090       86,090       67,697       67,697  
      117,653       117,653       131,288       131,288       118,095       118,095  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income                                                
US treasury and US government agencies     3,963       3,963                                  
Other government securities     15,008       15,008                                  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     118       118                                  
Mortgage-backed securities     120       120                                  
Other asset-backed securities     131       131                                  
Corporate and other debt securities     5,151       5,151                                  
Treasury and other bills     303       303                                  
Equity shares     21       21                                  
      24,815       24,815                                  
Available-for-sale financial assets                                                
US treasury and US government agencies                     6,760       6,760       7,564       7,564  
Other government securities                     27,948       27,948       41,150       41,150  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit                     167       167       142       142  
Mortgage-backed securities                     1,156       1,156       108       108  
Other asset-backed securities                     255       255       317       317  
Corporate and other debt securities                     4,615       4,615       6,030       6,030  
Equity shares                     1,197       1,197       1,213       1,213  
                      42,098       42,098       56,524       56,524  
Debt securities held at amortised cost                                                
Mortgage-backed securities     3,272       3,396       2,366       2,351       2,089       2,065  
Other asset-backed securities     780       642       1,260       1,225       1,290       1,227  
Corporate and other debt securities     1,192       1,206       43       10       94       11  
      5,244       5,244       3,669       3,586       3,473       3,303  
Allowance for impairment losses     (6 )           (26 )           (76 )      
      5,238       5,244       3,643       3,586       3,397       3,303  
104

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

MATURITIES AND WEIGHTED AVERAGE YIELDS OF INTEREST-BEARING SECURITIES

 

The weighted average yield for each range of maturities is calculated by dividing the annualised interest income prevailing at 31 December 2018 by the book value of securities held at that date.

 

    Maturing within
one year
    Maturing after one but
within five years
    Maturing after five but
within ten years
    Maturing after
ten years
 
    Amount
£m
    Yield
%
    Amount
£m
    Yield
%
    Amount
£m
    Yield
%
    Amount
£m
    Yield
%
 
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                                                                
US treasury and US government agencies                 238       1.96       133       2.92       103       3.72  
Other government securities     1,509       2.22       1,958       2.12       2,398       2.26       11,756       2.24  
Other public sector securities     10       3.70       569       1.83       346       3.81       1,139       2.92  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     1,105       0.80                                      
Mortgage-backed securities                 10       2.00       80       4.59       135       3.61  
Other asset-backed securities     4       1.00       47       2.98       1       0.00       297       2.53  
Corporate and other debt securities     968       1.86       3,112       3.61       4,155       4.30       10,075       3.76  
Treasury bills and other bills     20                                            
      3,616               5,934               7,113               23,505          
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income                                                                
US treasury and US government agencies     1,045       1.09       1,070       3.24       1,695       5.19       153       2.49  
Other government securities     1,139       1.96       8,893       3.48       4,534       2.10       442       1.23  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     118       0.32                                      
Mortgage-backed securities                 120       0.08                          
Other asset-backed securities                 73       4.89                   58       3.93  
Corporate and other debt securities     958       1.85       3,666       1.77       527       2.22              
Treasury and other bills     93       0.14       210       1.85                          
      3,353               14,032               6,756               653          
Debt securities held at amortised cost                                                                
Mortgage-backed securities                 2,024       1.81                   1,248       1.51  
Other asset-backed securities     528       0.19                   93       2.55       159       0.12  
Corporate and other debt securities                 238       2.79       937       2.99       17       3.41  
      528               2,262               1,030               1,424          

 

The Group’s investment holdings at 31 December 2018 include £31,043 million due from the UK government and its agencies.

105

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

MATURITY ANALYSIS AND INTEREST RATE SENSITIVITY OF LOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS AND BANKS AT 31 DECEMBER 2018

 

The following table analyses the maturity profile and interest rate sensitivity of loans by type on a contractual repayment basis at 31 December 2018. Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

All amounts are before deduction of impairment allowances. Demand loans are included in the ‘maturing in one year or less’ category.

 

    Maturing in one
year or less
£m
    Maturing after
one but within
five years
£m
    Maturing after
five years
£m
    Total
£m
 
Loans and advances to banks     4,073       160       2,052       6,285  
Loans and advances to customers:                                
Mortgages     13,659       51,070       232,769       297,498  
Other personal lending     4,835       5,043       18,821       28,699  
Property companies     4,221       11,759       12,471       28,451  
Financial, business and other services     56,555       11,910       9,040       77,505  
Transport, distribution and hotels     6,851       4,491       2,771       14,113  
Manufacturing     5,053       2,304       903       8,260  
Other     9,593       16,333       7,556       33,482  
Total loans     104,840       103,070       286,383       494,293  
Of which:                                
Fixed interest rate     60,703       45,154       146,080       251,937  
Variable interest rate     44,137       57,916       140,303       242,356  
      104,840       103,070       286,383       494,293  

 

DEPOSITS

 

The following tables show the details of the Group’s average customer deposits in each of the past three years.

 

    2018
Average
balance
£m
    2018
Average
rate
%
    2017
Average
balance
£m
    2017
Average
rate
%
    2016
Average
balance
£m
    2016
Average
rate
%
 
Non-interest bearing demand deposits     72,913             66,276             54,379        
Interest-bearing demand deposits     92,190       0.41       94,627       0.33       90,272       0.48  
Savings deposits     152,304       0.38       168,013       0.23       164,155       0.57  
Time deposits     98,476       0.86       86,043       1.15       111,751       1.05  
Total average deposits     415,883       0.44       414,959       0.41       420,557       0.60  

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

CERTIFICATES OF DEPOSIT AND OTHER TIME DEPOSITS

 

The following table gives details of the Group’s certificates of deposit issued and other time deposits at 31 December 2018 individually in excess of US $100,000 (or equivalent in another currency) by time remaining to maturity. Following the continuing reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

    3 months
or less
£m
    Over 3 months
but within
6 months
£m
    Over 6 months
but within
12 months
£m
    Over
12 months
£m
    Total
£m
 
Certificates of deposit     3,469       4,806       2,542       1,201       12,018  
Time deposits     26,004       3,576       4,987       2,454       37,021  
Total     29,473       8,382       7,529       3,655       49,039  
106

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

DIRECTORS AND SENIOR MANAGEMENT

 

The Group is led by the Board comprising a Chairman (who was independent on appointment), independent Non-Executive Directors and Executive Directors with a wide range of experience. The appointment of directors is considered by the Nomination and Governance Committee and approved by the Board. Following the provisions in the articles of association, directors must stand for election by the shareholders at the first annual general meeting following their appointment. In line with UK Corporate Governance best practice, all Directors are subject to annual re-election by shareholders at each annual general meeting thereafter. Independent Non-Executive Directors are appointed for an initial term of three years after which their appointment may continue subject to an annual review. Their appointment may be terminated, in accordance with statute and the articles of association, at any time with immediate effect and without compensation.

 

The Board meets regularly. In 2018, a total of 8 Board meetings were held, 8 of which were scheduled at the start of the year.

 

The roles of the Chairman, the Group Chief Executive and the Board and its governance arrangements, including the schedule of matters specifically reserved to the Board for decision, are reviewed annually. The matters reserved to the Board for decision include the approval of the annual report and accounts and any other financial statements; the payment of dividends; the long-term objectives of the Group; the strategies necessary to achieve these objectives; the Group’s budgets and plans; significant capital expenditure items; significant investments and disposals; the basis of allocation of capital within the Group; the organisational structure of the Group; the arrangements for ensuring that the Group manages risks effectively; any significant change in accounting policies or practices; the appointment of the Company’s main professional advisers (other than the auditors) and their fees (where significant); and the determination of Board and Committee structures, together with their size and composition.

 

According to the articles of association, the business and affairs of the Company are managed by the Directors, who have delegated to management the power to make decisions on operational matters, including those relating to credit, liquidity and market risk, within an agreed framework.

 

All Directors have access to the services of the Company Secretary, and independent professional advice is available to the Directors at the Group’s expense, where they judge it necessary to discharge their duties as directors.

 

The Chairman has a private discussion at least once a year with each Director on a wide range of issues affecting the Group, including any matters which the Directors, individually, wish to raise.

 

There is an induction programme for all Directors, which is tailored to their specific requirements having regard to their specific role on the Board and their skills and experience to date.

 

The Directors and senior management of Lloyds Banking Group plc are:

 

NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

1. Lord Blackwell Chairman

Age: 66

Chairman of the Nomination and Governance Committee, member of the Remuneration Committee, the Responsible Business Committee and the Board Risk Committee

Appointed: June 2012 (Board), April 2014 (Chairman)

Skills and experience:

Deep financial services knowledge including insurance and banking

Significant experience with strategic planning and implementation

Regulatory and public policy experience gained from senior positions in Downing Street, Regulators and a wide range of industries

Credibility with key stakeholders

Strong leadership qualities

Lord Blackwell is an experienced Chairman and Non-Executive Director within the financial services sector having previously been Chairman of Scottish Widows Group. He was previously Senior Independent Director and Chairman of the UK Board for Standard Life and Director of Group Development at NatWest Group. His past Board roles have also included Chairman of Interserve plc, and Non-Executive Director of Halma plc, Dixons Group, SEGRO and Ofcom. He was Head of the Prime Minister’s Policy Unit from 1995 to 1997 and was appointed a Life Peer in 1997.

External appointments: Governor of the Yehudi Menuhin School and a member of the Governing Body of the Royal Academy of Music.

2. Anita Frew Deputy Chairman and Senior Independent Director

Age: 61

Member of the Audit Committee, Nomination and Governance Committee, the Remuneration Committee, the Responsible Business Committee and the Board Risk Committee

Appointed: December 2010 (Board), May 2014 (Deputy Chairman), May 2017 (Senior Independent Director)

Skills and experience:

Significant board, financial and general management experience

Experience across a range of sectors, including banking, asset and investment management, manufacturing and utilities

Extensive experience as chairman in a range of industries

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and remuneration

Anita was previously Chairman of Victrex plc, the Senior Independent Director of Aberdeen Asset Management and IMI plc, an Executive Director of Abbott Mead Vickers, a Non-Executive Director of Northumbrian Water and has held various investment and marketing roles at Scottish Provident and the Royal Bank of Scotland.

External appointments: Chairman of Croda International Plc and a Non-Executive Director of BHP Billiton.

3. Alan Dickinson Independent Director

Age: 68

Chairman of the Board Risk Committee, Member of the Audit Committee, Nomination and Governance Committee and the Remuneration Committee

Appointed: September 2014

Skills and experience:

Highly regarded retail and commercial banker

Strong strategic, risk and core banking experience

107

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

Regulatory and public policy experience

Alan has 37 years’ experience with the Royal Bank of Scotland, most notably as Chief Executive of RBS UK. More recently, Alan was a Non-Executive Director of Willis Limited and Chairman of its Risk Committee. He was formerly Chairman of Brown, Shipley & Co. Limited, a Non-Executive Director of Nationwide Building Society where he was Chairman of its Risk Committee and a Governor of Motability.

External appointments: Chairman of Urban&Civic plc.

4. Simon Henry Independent Director

Age: 57

Chairman of the Audit Committee and member of the Board Risk Committee

Appointed: June 2014

Skills and experience:

Deep international experience in board level strategy and execution

Extensive knowledge of financial markets, treasury and risk management

Qualification as an Audit Committee Financial Expert

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and remuneration

Simon was formerly Chief Financial Officer and Executive Director of Royal Dutch Shell plc. He was also previously Chair of the European Round Table CFO Taskforce and a Member of the Main Committee of the 100 Group of UK FTSE CFOs.

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of Rio Tinto plc and Rio Tinto Limited, Independent Director of PetroChina Company Limited, Member of the Defence Board and Chair of the Defence Audit Committee, UK Government, Member of the Advisory Panel of CIMA and of the Advisory Board of the Centre for European Reform.

5. Lord Lupton CBE Independent Director and Chairman of Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc

Age: 63

Member of the Audit Committee and the Board Risk Committee

Appointed: June 2017

Skills and experience:

Extensive international corporate experience, especially in financial markets

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and remuneration

Regulatory and public policy experience

Significant experience in strategic planning and implementation

Lord Lupton was Deputy Chairman of Baring Brothers, co-founded the London office of Greenhill & Co., and was Chairman of Greenhill Europe. He was previously Chairman of Trustees of Dulwich Picture Gallery, a Trustee of the British Museum, Governor of Downe House School and a member of the International Advisory Board of Global Leadership Foundation. He became a Life Peer in October 2015 and is a former Treasurer of the Conservative Party. He served on the House of Lords Select Committee on Charities.

External appointments: Senior Advisor to Greenhill Europe and Chairman of the Trustees of the Lovington Foundation.

6. Amanda Mackenzie OBE Independent Director

Age: 55

Member of the Remuneration Committee, the Responsible Business Committee and the Board Risk Committee (see note 2 below)

Appointed: October 2018

Skills and experience:

Extensive experience in responsible business

Considerable customer engagement experience

Strong digital technology experience

Significant marketing and brand background

Amanda was a member of Aviva’s Group Executive for seven years and Chief Marketing and Communications Officer. Prior to her current role, Amanda was seconded from Aviva as Executive Adviser to Project Everyone, to help launch the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals. She has over 25 years’ of commercial business practice, including director roles at British Airways AirMiles, BT, Hewlett Packard Inc, British Gas and Mothercare plc.

External appointments: Chief Executive of Business in the Community – The Prince’s Responsible Business Network, a Life Fellow of the Royal Society of Arts and Fellow of the Marketing Society.

7. Nick Prettejohn Independent Director and Chairman of Scottish Widows Group

Age: 58

Member of the Audit Committee, the Nomination and Governance Committee and the Board Risk Committee (see note 3 below)

Appointed: June 2014

Skills and experience:

Deep financial services experience, particularly in insurance

In-depth regulatory knowledge and experience

Governance experience and strong leadership qualities

Significant experience in strategic planning and implementation

Nick has served as Chief Executive of Lloyd’s of London, Prudential UK and Europe and Chairman of Brit Insurance. He is a former Non-Executive Director of the Prudential Regulation Authority and of Legal & General Group Plc as well as Chairman of the Financial Services Practitioner Panel and the Financial Conduct Authority’s Financial Advice Working Group. He was previously a Member of the BBC Trust and Chairman of the Britten-Pears Foundation.

External appointments: Chairman of Reach plc (formerly Trinity Mirror plc) and of their Nomination Committee. He is also Chairman of the Royal Northern College of Music and a member of the Board of Opera Ventures.

8. Stuart Sinclair Independent Director

Age: 65

Chairman of the Remuneration Committee, Member of the Responsible Business Committee and the Board Risk Committee

Appointed: January 2016

Skills and experience:

Extensive experience in retail banking, insurance and consumer finance

Governance and regulatory experience

108

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

Significant experience in strategic planning and implementation

Experience in consumer analysis, marketing and distribution

Stuart is a former Non-Executive Director of TSB Banking Group plc, TSB Bank plc, LV Group, Virgin Direct and Vitality Health (formerly Prudential Health). Until recently he was the Interim Chairman of Provident Financial plc. He was also a former Senior Independent Director of Swinton Group Limited. In his executive career, he was President and Chief Operating Officer of Aspen Insurance after spending nine years with General Electric as Chief Executive Officer of the UK Consumer Finance business then President of GE Capital China. Before that he was Chief Executive Officer of Tesco Personal Finance and Director of UK Retail Banking at the Royal Bank of Scotland. He was a Council member of The Royal Institute for International Affairs (Chatham House).

External appointments: Senior Independent Director and Chair of the Risk & Capital Committee at QBE UK Limited (formerly QBE Insurance (Europe) Limited).

9. Sara Weller CBE Independent Director

Age: 57

Chairman of the Responsible Business Committee, Member of the Nomination and Governance Committee, the Remuneration Committee and the Board Risk Committee

Appointed: February 2012

Skills and experience:

Background in retail and associated sectors, including financial services

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and remuneration

Passionate advocate of customers, the community, financial inclusion and the development of digital skills

Considerable experience of boards at both executive and non-executive level

Sara’s previous appointments include Managing Director of Argos, various senior positions at J Sainsbury including Deputy Managing Director, Chairman of the Planning Inspectorate, Lead Non-Executive Director at the Department of Communities and Local Government, a Board member at the Higher Education Funding Council, a Non-Executive Director of Mitchells & Butlers as well as a number of senior management roles for Abbey National and Mars Confectionery.

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of United Utilities Group and Chair of their Remuneration Committee and a member of their Nomination Committee, Lead Non-Executive Director at the Department for Work and Pensions, a Governing Council Member of Cambridge University and Trustee of Lloyds Bank Foundation for England and Wales.

 

EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

10. António Horta-Osório Executive Director and Group Chief Executive

Age: 55

Appointed: January 2011 (Board), March 2011 (Group Chief Executive)

Skills and experience:

Extensive experience in, and understanding of, both retail and commercial banking built over a period of more than 30 years, working both internationally and in the UK

Drive, enthusiasm and commitment to customers

Proven ability to build and lead strong management teams

António previously worked for Citibank, Goldman Sachs and held various senior management positions at Grupo Santander before becoming its Executive Vice President and member of the Group’s Management Committee. He was a Non-Executive Director of Santander UK and subsequently its Chief Executive. He is also a former Non-Executive Director of the Court of the Bank of England.

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of EXOR N.V., Fundação Champalimaud and Sociedade Francisco Manuel dos Santos in Portugal, a member of the Board of Stichting INPAR Management/Enable and Chairman of the Wallace Collection.

11. George Culmer Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer

Age: 56

Appointed: May 2012 (Board)

Skills and experience:

Extensive operational and financial expertise including strategic and financial planning and control

Worked in financial services in the UK and overseas for over 25 years

George was an Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer of RSA Insurance Group, the former Head of Capital Management of Zurich Financial Services and Chief Financial Officer of its UK operations as well as holding various senior management positions at Prudential. He is a Non-Executive Director of Scottish Widows.

External appointments: None.

12. Juan Colombás Executive Director and Chief Operating Officer

Age: 56

Appointed: November 2013 (Board), January 2011- September 2017 (Chief Risk Officer), September 2017 (Chief Operating Officer)

Skills and experience:

Significant banking and risk management experience

International business and management experience

Juan is responsible for leading a number of critical Group functions and driving the transformation activities across the Group in order to build the Bank of the Future. He was previously the Chief Risk Officer and an Executive Director of Santander’s UK business. Prior to this, he held a number of senior risk, control and business management roles across the Corporate, Investment, Retail and Risk Divisions of the Santander Group. He was previously the Vice Chairman of the International Financial Risk Institute.

External appointments: None.

 

Notes

 

1 Deborah McWhinney served as a Director throughout the year and retired from the Board on 31 December 2018
   
2 Amanda Mackenzie to be appointed to the Remuneration Committee with effect from 1 March 2019
   
3 Nick Prettejohn to be appointed to the Nomination and Governance Committee with effect from 1 March 2019
109

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

EMPLOYEES

 

As at 31 December 2018, the Group employed 64,928 people (on a full-time equivalent basis), compared with 67,905 at 31 December 2017 and 70,433 at 31 December 2016. At 31 December 2018, 64,222 employees were located in the UK, 355 in continental Europe, 288 in the Americas, and 63 in the rest of the world. At the same date, 33,966 people were employed in Retail, 6,767 in Commercial Banking, 5,353 in Insurance and Wealth, and 18,842 in other functions.

 

The Group has Codes of Responsibility which apply to all employees. The Codes of Responsibility can be found at: www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/Responsible-Business.

110

COMPENSATION

 

REMUNERATION COMMITTEE
CHAIRMAN’S STATEMENT

 

  The Committee is particularly mindful of its obligation to ensure that reward for Executive Directors is clear and transparent, is encouraging strong and sustainable performance, and that the variable components of remuneration are truly variable.  

 

  KEY MESSAGES  
  Underlying profit increased 6 per cent to £8,066 million  
  Executive Director single figure remuneration outcomes are approximately 2 per cent lower than prior year  
  Gender pay gap reduced 1.3 per cent to 31.5 per cent – better than the average for Financial Services  
  Pay budget increase of 2.6 per cent for all colleagues – increases for Executive Directors and other senior colleagues set lower at 2 per cent  
  Minimum full time salary for all colleagues now exceeds National Living Wage by 7 per cent  
  Financial and strategic performance in 2018 delivered a Group Balanced Scorecard outcome of 83 per cent of maximum  
  Group Performance Share outcome is down 3 per cent year-on-year when adjusted for changes to eligible population. The total pool for 2018 is £464.5 million.  
  2016 Long Term Incentive Plan is vesting at 68.7 per cent  

 

 

Composition of Executive Director Remuneration 30% c.70% 70% Fixed Salary, Fixed Share Award, Pension, Benefits Variable Group Performance Share, Group Ownership Share Variable Reward Components c.70% c.30% Long-term Short-term 3+ years 1 year 95% 5% Shares Cash

 

DEAR SHAREHOLDER

 

On behalf of the Board, I am pleased to present our Directors’ remuneration report for the year ended 31 December 2018. This is my first report to you, and on behalf of the Board I would like to thank Anita Frew for her chairmanship of the Committee in the period to September 2018, when I took over. I hope to continue the excellent work Anita did in ensuring that remuneration is actively debated and transparent to all relevant stakeholders.

 

This report covers the information required to meet the Group’s regulatory disclosures, but also provides additional context and detail on the Group’s broader remuneration framework, its alignment with our strategy and other factors considered relevant by the Committee.

 

RESPONDING TO FEEDBACK

 

We were disappointed that our report for 2017 did not receive the high level of support from shareholders at the 2018 AGM that we had previously experienced. We place great importance on the opinions of our shareholders and other stakeholders when considering our remuneration policy and its implementation.

 

During 2018, I took the opportunity to meet a broad selection of shareholders and other key stakeholders, to obtain feedback on our approach. This included shareholders who

opposed the 2017 remuneration report. It became clear in these discussions that, while disclosure levels were generally considered good, the way we determined bonus awards for Executive Directors was perceived to be too complex, and we could make clearer both how the annual awards were calculated and where judgement or discretion had been applied by the Committee. This report has been designed in part to respond to that feedback and I believe we have listened to, and addressed, the concerns raised. I have summarised the key changes below.

 

We are not seeking to make any changes to the Directors’ Remuneration Policy for 2019, however we will consult widely on policy changes ahead of the Annual General Meeting in 2020.

 

OUR PERFORMANCE AND REMUNERATION PHILOSOPHY

 

WE CONTINUE TO OPERATE FOUR CORE ‘REWARD PRINCIPLES’:
1.  Customer alignment
2. Simple, affordable and motivating
3. Shareholder alignment
4. Competitive, performance-driven and fair

 

These principles underpin all our decisions and ensure that our remuneration approach and outcomes are aligned to the Group’s purpose and priorities.


 

WHAT WE HAVE CHANGED IN RESPONSE TO YOUR FEEDBACK
     

To provide greater clarity on the process for determining variable remuneration for Executive Directors, on page 116 we have provided a step-by-step walk-through of the approach to bonus awards. This shows how we determine the proportion of profit allocated to variable pay for on target performance, which remained at 5.1 per cent for 2018, and the mechanical approach to determining individual awards.

 

The Committee is also mindful of the changes to corporate governance and reporting regulations which take effect from next year and has begun to prepare for their formal introduction and reporting.

 

  In this report we have published details of our CEO pay ratio, which can be found on page 124. We have also provided an overview of activity that the Board will undertake with regard to understanding the views of the wider workforce on page 141. We anticipate that the role of the Committee will evolve and develop during 2019 and intend to provide full details in 2020. Other aspects the Committee intends to focus on in 2019 include post employment shareholding and pension contributions of Executive Directors relative to the majority of the workforce.


111

COMPENSATION

 

As in previous years, we believe any remuneration awarded to Executive Directors must be supported by strong performance achieved with the interests of all our stakeholders in mind.

 

The remuneration awarded to Executive Directors is heavily weighted towards the delivery of long-term, sustainable performance that aligns with shareholder experience. For the variable awards made under the Group Performance Share and Group Ownership Share plans in respect of performance in 2018, over 95 per cent is awarded in shares, and 70 per cent is subject to performance conditions applying over three years.

 

DELIVERY THROUGH COLLECTIVE SUCCESS

 

We believe it is important that all our colleagues share in the collective success of the Group when we deliver at our best. Therefore for 2019, significant changes are being made to the Group’s performance management framework. Our new approach, which we are calling Your Best, is a simpler approach to performance management, with a stronger emphasis on teamwork and a greater focus on personal growth, skills and development. This is highly relevant to all colleagues in this fast changing economy.

 

Our colleagues are the stewards of the Group’s future. We are therefore investing significantly in transforming ways of working to enhance our colleagues’ skills and capabilities. All eligible colleagues in the Group will receive a Colleague Group Ownership Share award in 2019, continuing our practice of promoting long-term ownership and alignment to shareholder interests. 99 per cent of colleagues hold shares in the Group.

 

To ensure that the Committee understands the views of a broad range of stakeholders, I have consulted with the Group’s recognised unions who represent the interests of around 30,000 colleagues. I am pleased to confirm that the unions have agreed our pay approach for 2019 receiving overwhelming support from their members. The total pay budget of 2.6 per cent for 2018 for all colleagues has been allocated such that higher pay increases are made to colleagues who are positioned lower in the pay range for their role, supporting a policy of real wage growth and pay progression. Increases range from 0.25 per cent to 9.9 per cent. The proposed salary increases for Executive Directors for 2019 have been set at 2 per cent, in line with other senior colleagues but lower than the overall colleague population.

 

From April 2019, all full-time colleagues in the Group will be paid a minimum salary of £17,510, 7 per cent above the National Living Wage, and where eligible will receive a minimum pay increase of £600 in 2019. This reflects the Group’s commitment to offering colleagues a competitive reward package, which aims to reward all colleagues fairly for their contribution. The Group has been recognised as a Living Wage employer since 2015.

 

The Group has also made progress in reducing the Gender Pay Gap by 1.3 per cent, with the median gap reducing from 32.8 per cent to 31.5 per cent, lower than the average for Financial Services, through a combination of targeting our salary increases and our efforts to increase female representation at senior levels in the Group.

2018 REMUNERATION IN THE CONTEXT OF BUSINESS PERFORMANCE AND THE PERSPECTIVE OF OUR WIDER STAKEHOLDERS

 

We have taken on board feedback received in 2018 that suggests our approach to measurement of Group performance was overly complex. For 2018, we operated a scorecard with 20 measures across five ‘blocks’ (as set out in full on page 115), but have reduced this to 15 measures and four ‘blocks’ for 2019. We have weighted the scorecard measures to provide a balance of performance expectations across financial, customer and colleague related outcomes. We will disclose details of the 2019 targets in 2020, but the revised balance of measures is summarised as follows:

 

33% Financial 33% Customer 33% Colleague and Conduct

 

The ‘Remuneration Overview’ section on the following pages provides a summary of the 2018 remuneration outcomes and policy for Executive Directors.

 

The Committee places great importance on ensuring there are clear links between remuneration and delivery of both financial and strategic objectives aligned to the long-term sustainable success of the Group.

 

In 2018, the Group made significant business progress, providing a strong platform for the Group’s strategic development and delivery of key priorities. The Group delivered strong financial performance in a period of political and economic uncertainty. This uncertainty weighed heavily on the Group’s share price during 2018; however, the Group’s resilient and low risk business model enabled strong underlying performance. Underlying Profit increased by 6 per cent and the Group’s capital position strengthened. The Group’s cost:income ratio remains market leading at 49.3 per cent.

 

Reflecting the Group’s performance in 2018, the Committee determined that the total Group Performance Share funding should be 3 per cent down year-on-year (adjusted for changes in eligible population). Individual awards for Executive Directors reduced on average by 12 per cent year-on-year. Awards for Executive Directors were determined at 67.6 per cent of maximum.

 

The value of the 2016 Long Term Incentive Plan awards has vested at 68.7 per cent in respect of the three-year performance period ending 31 December 2018. This reflects the significant progress made by the Group towards its strategic and financial goals, while reflecting the fall in share price over the performance period.

 

How we determine remuneration for Executive Directors and our wider colleague population

 

The Committee seeks to be transparent in its approach to setting and delivering remuneration. Our policy for 2019 and the implementation report for 2019 can be found on pages 126 and 122.

As a result of taking on the role of Chief Executive of the Ring-Fenced Bank from 1 January 2019 in addition to his existing responsibility as Group Chief Executive, it has been determined that the Fixed Share Award for António Horta-Osório should be increased to £1.05 million. At the same time, the Group Chief Executive has agreed to reduce his Pension Allowance to bring this closer to that of the majority of the colleagues. His Pension Allowance will reduce from its current contractual level of 46 per cent of base salary to 33 per cent of base salary. This results in a decrease in total remuneration and greater value delivered in shares subject to a longer-term release schedule. Details are provided on page 122.

 

Variable remuneration for Executive Directors and other senior colleagues is weighted heavily toward long-term performance, ensuring our colleagues build an ownership interest in the Group and are motivated by delivering superior and sustainable returns for shareholders.

 

All colleagues, including Executive Directors, participate in the Group Performance Share plan. This single approach to bonus awards ensures there is a fair and transparent link between individual remuneration outcomes and Group performance.

 

The approach to determining awards for Executive Directors is as follows:

 

  Evaluation of performance: The Committee reviews financial and non-financial performance against the Balanced Scorecard objectives. Judgement may then be used to ensure that mechanical scorecard outcomes are aligned to individual contribution, including ‘how’ Executive Directors have performed.
   
  Full details are provided on page 115.
   
Determination of Group Performance Share award: The performance assessment determines the maximum opportunity and the range that judgement can be applied within.
   
  Full details are provided on page 116.
   
Final awards: To ensure fairness with all other colleagues, awards are adjusted to reflect the final pool funding.
   
  Full details are provided on page 116.

 

In 2018, the Committee did not exercise any discretion over remuneration outcomes. Further details on how the use of discretion was considered can be found on page 118 in respect of the 2016 LTIP vesting outcome and page 116 in respect of the 2018 Group Performance Share awards.

 

I hope you find the additional explanation in this report helpful in clarifying our approach.

 

2019 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING

 

Together with my Committee members, I look forward to hearing your views on the remuneration arrangements outlined in this report, and to welcoming you to the 2019 AGM where I hope you will support the resolution relating to remuneration.

 

 

 

Stuart Sinclair

Chairman, Remuneration Committee


112

COMPENSATION

 

REMUNERATION OVERVIEW

 

HOW WE PAY IN LINE WITH PERFORMANCE AND OUR STRATEGIC GOALS

 

TOTAL REMUNERATION FOR EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS 2017 VS 2018

 

The charts below summarise the Executive Directors’ remuneration for the 2017 and 2018 performance years. Full details are provided on page 117.

 

Fixed pay Group Performance Share Long term incentive/Group Ownership Share António Horta-Osório Group Chief Executive (GCE) 2,876 1,178 67.6% of max 68.7% of max 2,216 6,270 46% 19% 35% £000 2018 2,842 1,323 77% of max 66.3% of max 2,269 6,434 44% 21% 35% £000 2017 1 2 George Culmer Chief Financial Officer (CFO) 1,524 527 67.6% of max 68.7% of max 1,223 3,274 47% 16% 37% £000 2018 1,501 599 78% of max 66.3% of max 1,228 3,328 45% 18% 37% £000 2017 1 2 Juan Colombás Chief Operating Officer (COO) 1,540 527 67.6% of max 68.7% of max 1,206 3,273 47% 16% 37% £000 2018 1,510 599 80% of max 66.3% of max 1,211 3,320 46% 18% 36% £000 2017

 

1 2018 Group Performance Share, awarded in March 2019.
   
2 The 2016 LTIP vesting and dividend equivalents awarded in shares were confirmed by the Remuneration Committee at its meeting on 14 February 2019. The average share price between 1 October 2018 and 31 December 2018 (56.04 pence) has been used to indicate the value. The shares were awarded in 2016 based on a share price of 72.978 pence.

 

HOW EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR REMUNERATION IS COMPOSED 1

 

FIXED 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 Implementation Base Salary For 2019: Award The Group has applied a total pay budget of 2.6 per cent for the wider colleague population. GCE: £1,269,288 (1 January 2019) (2 per cent) CFO: £779,351 COO: £794,938 (1 January 2019) (2 per cent). Fixed share award Award 20% 20% 20% 20% 20% For 2019: GCE: £1,050,000 CFO: £504,000 COO: £497,000 Awards are released in shares in equal tranches over a five year period. Pension Award For 2019: GCE: 33 per cent of base salary CFO: 25 per cent of base salary COO: 25 per cent of base salary Benefits Award Benefits remain unchanged from 2018. Executive Directors receive a flexible benefits allowance in line with colleagues, (4 per cent of salary). This can be used to select benefits including life assurance and critical illness cover. Other benefits include car allowance, transportation and private medical cover. VARIABLE 2018 Group Performance Share Performance period 40% 40% 20% 1 yr hold 1 yr hold 1 yr hold For 2018, the following awards were made: GCE: £1,177,700 CFO: £526,841 COO: £526,841 £2,000 is paid in cash in March 2019, with the balance of the upfront 40 per cent delivered in shares. Half of this is delivered in June 2019 and the remainder subject to holding until March 2020. The remaining 60 per cent is deferred into shares with 40 per cent vesting in 2020 and 20 per cent in 2021. Half of each deferral is also subject to holding for one year.2 See page 122. 2019 Group Ownership Share Individual performance determines 2019 award Performance period 20% 2 yr hold 20% 1 yr hold 20% 1 yr hold 20% 1 yr hold 20% 1 yr hold For 2019 the following awards are being made: GCE: 300 per cent of base salary. CFO: No award COO: 275 per cent of base salary. Awards will be subject to a three year performance period with vesting between the third and seventh anniversary of award. Any shares released are subject to a further holding period in line with regulatory requirements and market practices.2 See page 122.

 

1 All references to CFO refer to George Culmer in role on 1 January 2019.
   
2 Variable remuneration is subject to malus and clawback. See page 123.
113

COMPENSATION

 

HOW OUR REWARD EMPHASISES LONG TERM PERFORMANCE AND IS ALIGNED TO OUR STRATEGIC PRIORITIES

 

Financial targets that form the basis of the outcomes for both short term and long term awards are directly linked to the Group’s Four Year Operating Plan.

 

Variable remuneration awards are subject to a balance of financial and strategic measures as summarised below.

 

Performance Assessment Short Term Variable Remuneration Year 1 Year 2 Year 3 c. 30% Group Performance Share Financial Performance measures Underlying Profit Strategic Performance measures Group Balanced Scorecard Long Term Variable Remuneration c. 70% Group Ownership Share Financial Performance measures Cost: income ratio / Total Shareholder return / Economic profit Strategic Performance measures Customer satisfaction / Digital active customer growth / Customer complaints Colleague engagement

 

Shareholding requirements are in line with FTSE 100 practice and actual Executive Director shareholdings are significantly above the required levels as can be seen on page 120.

 

HOW WE PERFORMED AGAINST THE KEY PERFORMANCE INDICATORS WHICH DIRECTLY IMPACT REMUNERATION OUTCOMES AND SUPPORT THE DELIVERY OF OUR REWARD PRINCIPLES

 

How we have performed over one year Financial performance &pound;8,066m +6% Underlying profit How we have performed over three years (2016 LTIP measures) &ndash; see page 118. Cost:income ratio1 (10% weighting) Actual: 44.7% 100% 47.3% or less 25% payout 46.1% or less 100% payout Customer satisfaction (10% weighting) Actual: 1st 3rd place 25% payout 1st place 100% payout Colleague engagement (7.5% weighting) Actual: 73 100% 66 25% payout 72 100% payout Total shareholder return (2016–2018) (30% weighting) Actual: (4.8%) 0% 8% p.a. or more 25% payout 16% p.a. or more 100% payout Digital active customer growth2 (7.5% weighting) Actual: 14.1m 100% 13.4m 25% payout 14.0m 100% payout Economic profit (25% weighting) Actual: £3,291m 94.8% £2,507m 25% payout £3,308m or more 100% payout Customer complaints per 1,000 (5% weighting) Actual: 3.04 100% 4.18 25% payout 3.78 100% payout Customer complaints FOS change rate (5% weighting) Actual: 18% 100% =<29% 25% payout =<25% 100% payout

 

1 Adjusted total costs, excluding remediation.
   
2 Excludes MBNA.

114

COMPENSATION

 

ANNUAL REPORT ON REMUNERATION

 

2018 GROUP BALANCED SCORECARD

 

A balanced scorecard approach is used to assess Group performance and divisional performance. The Group Balanced Scorecard is made up of 20 measures with clearly defined performance targets agreed by the Committee in Q1 2018. Each receives a mechanical score of 1 to 5 depending on performance against those targets, resulting in an overall score and performance rating, see table on page 116. The Group Chief Executive’s individual performance is measured through the Group Balanced Scorecard.

 

The 2018 Group Balanced Scorecard is as follows:

 

Non-Financial Performance Range/Outcome Objective Measure Minimum: 1 Maximum: 5 Score Customer Satisfying our customers Customer Dashboard (score relating to c. 120 customer specific measures) 0-29 85-100 4 Retaining and growing customers Customer Index (Reviewing customer experience and customer value) <4 ≥9 Making business with us easier Improvement of customer journeys 50% standardised / 50% optimised The Group has standardised the majority of its customer journeys with little progress to optimise. The Group has optimised the majority of its customer journeys with the remainder being standardised. 4 Fewer complaints, better handled, driving better outcomes Total FCA Complaints per ’000 3.04 >3.25 <3.00 4 FOS Change Rate 18% >30% ≥25% 5 People More engaged colleagues Banking Standards1 Board Colleague Survey results Score movement (absolute) -2 >-6 ≥1 Change vs BSB median (relative) >-2 ≥1 3 Building a better culture Colleague and cultural engagement scores 70.1 <63≥73 4 Building skills for the future Colleague upskilling/ retraining completion 13,548 10% red metrics .4% red metrics Change delivered safely Change Execution Risk 92.9% Green / 4.7% Red Less than 75% of change indicators rated Green, over 15% rated Red Over 92.5% of change indicators rated Green, less than 5% rated Red Major programmes delivered as planned Successful delivery of Major Group Core Programmes (based on time, cost and quality approach) 11 2.9 Helping Britain Prosper Deliver Helping Britain Prosper targets 90.9% rated Green 52.9% 200bps 4 5 5 Financial 1. Banking Standards Board measure combines the absolute and relative movement in one metric.

115

COMPENSATION

 

CALCULATING THE 2018 GROUP PERFORMANCE SHARE OUTCOME

 

The Annual Group Performance Share outcome is calculated using the following steps.

 

Timeline Process Calculation step Funding inputs Q1. 2018 Group underlying profit target determined. Threshold set 20 per cent below target, below which no bonus payable. 8,616m1 The Committee set a funding level to award at target which is 30 per cent of max opportunity for EDs, as per policy, and 50 per cent for all other colleagues. 447.5m2 Percentage of underlying profit used to fund Group Performance Share determined. 447.5m / 8,616m = 5.1% Funding calculation Q4. 2018 Group underlying profit reported (adjusted). 9,154m3 Application of funding percentage. 9,154m x 5.1% = 466.9m Balanced Scorecard Outcome 1.00 1.59 Threshold 1.60 2.59 2.60 2.79 2.80 3.19 3.20 3.59 3.60 3.79 3.80 4.19 4.20 4.59 4.60 4.79 4.80 5.00 Group Scorecard Rating Under Developing Good Minus Good Good Plus Strong Minus Strong Strong Plus Top Minus Top Group Balanced Scorecard Modifier 0 0.55 0.80 0.90 1.00 1.05 1.10 1.15 1.20 1.25 1.30 Maximum Assessment of performance against Group Balanced Scorecard objectives agreed in Q1 2018. Balanced Scorecard Outcome 4.15/5 Group Balanced Scorecard Modifier. 466.9m x 1.15 = 536.9m Reduction for conduct, and other factors. 536.9m 72.4m = 464.5m Overall pool 464.5m Final approved GPS funding for the Group was 4 per cent greater than the original target. 464.5m / 447.5m = 104% (Group Funding Modifier) GPS Funding Underlying profit m Pool Funding % Funding (mechanical) m Performance Adjustment m Conduct, risk and other factors m Overall Pool m Final % of Underlying Profit % 2017 Target 7,846 400.0 Actual 8,567 436.9 87.4 (109.6) 414.7 4.8 5.1% 2018 Target 8,6161 447.52 Actual 9,1543 466.9 70 (72.4) 464.5 5.1

 

1 Target full year underlying profit agreed by Board, adjusted for conduct and target GPS expense.
   
2 On target increased year-on-year due to population change, including colleagues moving from incentives to Group Performance Share in 2018.
   
3 Underlying profit of £8,066m adjusted by £600m for conduct provision, £27m for year-on-year Prudential Value Adjustment in line with regulatory requirement and £461m for Group performance share expense in 2018.

 

EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS’ GROUP PERFORMANCE SHARE OUTCOME FOR 2018 (AUDITED)

 

Individual awards for Executive Directors are determined through the assessment of individual performance using the Group or their divisional balanced scorecard. Personal contribution may be considered where it diverges from scorecard outcomes. Awards will not be made if the Group does not meet threshold financial performance or if an individual is rated Developing or below.

 

Awards are based on pre-determined formulaic pay out ranges commensurate with performance as follows:

 

Individual Under – Good Good Good Strong Strong Strong Top Top Performance Developing Minus   Plus Minus   Plus Minus Opportunity No award Threshold 12.5% – 24.16% – 35.84% – 47.5% – 59.16% – 70.83% – 82.5% – 94.16% – Maximum (% of maximum) 24.15% 35.83% 47.49% 59.15% 70.82% 82.49% 94.15% 100%

 

Based on the mechanical outturn of individual scorecards, a recommendation is made on the award level within the pre-determined pay out range. This was the mid point of the range and no discretion was applied.

 

The Group modifier is applied to all colleague awards to take into account Group Performance against target. For 2018 an adjustment of 4 per cent.

 

Executive     Balanced Final Award Group Final GPS Maximum Final Award Director     Scorecard Individual (% of max) Funding Award Opportunity (% of salary) rating Modifier (% of max) (% of salary) António Horta-Osório     Group Strong 65%   67.6% 140% 94.60% George Culmer     Finance Strong 65% 104% 67.6% 100% 67.60% Juan Colombás     Chief Operating Office Strong 65%   67.6% 100% 67.60% Read more page 117

116

COMPENSATION

 

Individual performance ratings are determined on the basis of whole job contribution taking account of both (i) what has been achieved against the balanced scorecard objectives for the area for which they have responsibility and (ii) personal performance that considers how performance has been achieved through their leadership approach. For the Group Chief Executive the relevant Balanced Scorecard is the Group Balanced Scorecard, for the Chief Financial Officer the Finance Division Scorecard, and for the Chief Operating Officer the Chief Operating Office Scorecard. Discretion may be applied in deciding whether personal performance rating should vary from the mechanical outcome provided by the Balanced Scorecard metrics. No discretion has been exercised for 2018.

 

António Horta-Osório Group Chief Executive George Culmer Chief Financial Officer Juan Colombás Chief Operating Officer The Group Chief Executive&rsquo;s performance assessment for 2018 reflected the Group&rsquo;s objectives, assessed as Strong. For Group Balanced scorecard please see page 115 Finance Balanced Scorecard rating BSC category Assessment Rating Customer 4.00 Strong People 3.75 Strong minus Control environment 4.00 Strong Building the business 3.67 Strong minus Finance 4.60 Top minus The Chief Financial Officer&rsquo;s individual performance assessment for 2018 reflected the Finance division&rsquo;s objectives, assessed as Strong. The individual block ratings and assessment are shown above. COO Balanced Scorecard rating BSC category Assessment Rating Customer 4.20 Strong Plus People 3.50 Good Plus Control environment 4.25 Strong Plus Building the business 4.00 Strong Finance 4.50 Strong Plus The Chief Operating Officer&rsquo;s individual performance assessment for 2018 reflected the Chief Operating Office objectives, assessed as Strong. The individual block ratings and assessment are shown above.

 

Key considerations factored into assessing performance and overall rating include, but are not limited to, the following:

 

 

Other performance considerations Launched the third stage of the Group’s strategic plan with strategic investment of more than £3 billion over three years. Increased customer ‘net promoter’ score, with reduction in compliants, set against continuing legacy conduct issues and remediation. Further progress in building market leading savings and wealth proposition with agreed Schroders JV. Maintained colleague engagement above UK high-performing norm, with significant increase in skills training. Continued progress against Helping Britain Prosper targets. Financial performance above plan, allowing for increased return of capital to shareholders. Overall rating Strong Other performance considerations Strong financial performance delivered in a continuing challenging low interest rate environment. Continued improvement in the Group’s cost:income ratio to 46 per cent (49.3 per cent including remediation). CET1 capital generation of 210 bps, comfortably exceeding market guidance of 200 bps. Effective management of the establishment of the non-ring fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc. V ery strong leadership of the Finance, Legal and Strategy division with excellent colleague engagement. Other performance considerations Maintained a strong operational environment including developing and implementation of Change, Information and Cyber Security risk control, reporting and insight. Delivered customer complaint reductions which saw an 8.2 per cent year-on-year reduction to a close of 3.04 FCA complaints per thousand. Exemplary leadership of delivery of the latest strategic plan, transforming the Group for success in a digital world. Fully supported the People transformation activities across the Group, delivering in excess of 1 million training and development hours for colleagues. Maintained colleague engagement at levels in excess of the UK high performing norm. Overall rating Strong

 

SINGLE TOTAL FIGURE OF REMUNERATION (AUDITED)

 

    António Horta-Osório   George Culmer   Juan Colombás   Total
£000   2018   2017   2018   2017   2018   2017   2018   2017
Base salary   1,244   1,220   776   760   779   753   2,799   2,733
Fixed share award   900   900   504   504   497   497   1,901   1,901
Benefits   157   156   49   46   68   71   274   273
Group Performance Share   1,178   1,323   527   599   527   599   2,232   2,521
2016 Long-term incentive (LTIP) 1   2,216   2,269   1,223   1,228   1,206   1,211   4,645   4,708
Pension allowance   573   565   194   190   195   188   962   943
Other remuneration 2   2   1   1   1   1   1   4   3
Total remuneration   6,270   6,434   3,274   3,328   3,273   3,320   12,817   13,082

 

1 The 2016 LTIP vesting (see page 118) at 68.7 per cent and dividend equivalents awarded in shares were confirmed by the Remuneration Committee at its meeting on 14 February 2019. The total number of shares vesting were 3,445,449 and 509,271 shares delivered in respect of dividend equivalents for António Horta-Osório, 1,901,209 shares vesting and 281,017 shares delivered in respect of dividend equivalents for George Culmer and 1,874,804 shares vesting and 277,114 shares delivered in respect of dividend equivalents for Juan Colombás. The average share price between 1 October 2018 and 31 December 2018 (56.04 pence) has been used to indicate the value. The shares were awarded in 2016 based on a share price of 72.978 pence and as such no part of the reported value is attributable to share price appreciation. LTIP and dividend equivalent figures for 2017 have been adjusted to reflect the share price on the date of vesting (67.1043 pence) instead of the average price (66.75 pence) reported in the 2017 report.
   
2 Other remuneration payments comprise income from all employee share plans, which arises through employer matching or discounting of employee purchases.
117

COMPENSATION

 

PENSION AND BENEFITS (AUDITED)

 

Pension/Benefits £   António Horta-Osório   George Culmer   Juan Colombás
Cash allowance in lieu of pension contribution   573,400   193,883   194,838
Car or car allowance   12,000   17,943   12,000
Flexible benefits payments   48,800   30,563   30,138
Private medical insurance   38,151   760   17,342
Tax preparation   24,000     5,881
Transportation   34,265     2,542

 

DEFINED BENEFIT PENSION ARRANGEMENTS (AUDITED)

 

António Horta-Osório has a conditional unfunded pension commitment. This was a partial buy-out of a pension forfeited on joining from Santander Group. It is an Employer-Financed Retirement Benefits Scheme (EFRBS). The EFRBS provides benefits on a defined benefit basis at a normal retirement age of 65. The benefit in the EFRBS accrued during the six years following commencement of employment, therefore ceasing to accrue as of 31 December 2016.

 

The EFRBS was subject to performance conditions. It provides a percentage of the GCE’s base salary or reference salary in the 12 months before retirement or leaving. No additional benefit is due in the event of early retirement. The rate of pension accrued in each year depended on share price conditions being met and the total pension due is 6 per cent of his base salary of £1,244,400 or £74,664.

 

There are no other Executive Directors with defined benefit pension entitlements.

 

Under terms agreed when joining the Group, Juan Colombás is entitled to a conditional lump sum benefit of £718,996 either (i) on reaching normal retirement age of 65 unless he voluntarily resigns or is dismissed for cause, or (ii) on leaving due to long-term sickness or death.

 

2016 LTIP VESTING (AUDITED)

 

Awards in the form of conditional rights to free shares in 2016 were made over shares with a value of 300 per cent of reference salary for the GCE and 275 per cent of salary for the CFO and COO. These LTIP awards are vesting at 68.7 per cent, as detailed in the table below. This reflects the Group’s strong financial and strategic performance over the three financial years ended 31 December 2018, balanced against significant uncertainty in the economic and political environment impacting negatively on share price performance, resulting in no vesting for the Total Shareholder Return component.

 

The Committee has an overarching discretion to reduce the level of award that will vest, regardless of whether the performance condition for partial or full vesting has been met. This qualitative judgement ensures that vesting is not simply driven by a formula that may give an unexpected or unintended remuneration outcome compared to Group performance. The Committee considers this discretion carefully, taking into account circumstances that are relevant to the performance measures and the period under consideration. No discretion has been applied in respect of the vesting outcome for the 2016 LTIP. This was discussed, but it was agreed that the formulaic outcomes were fair and reflective against the original targets set in 2016. Executive Directors are required to retain any vested shares for a further two years after vesting.

 

Weighting   Measure   Threshold   Maximum   Actual   Vesting
30%   Absolute total shareholder return (TSR)   8% p.a.   16% p.a.   (4.8%)   0%
25%   Economic profit   £2,507m   £3,308m   £3,291m   23.7%
10%   Cost:income ratio 1   47.3%   46.1%   44.7%   10%
10%   Customer complaint handling 2   4.18   3.78   3.04   5%
    (FCA reportable complaints/FOS change rate)   =<29%   =<25%   18%   5%
10%   Customer Satisfaction   3rd   1st   1st   10%
7.5%   Digital active customer growth   13.4m   14.0m   14.1m   7.5%
7.5%  

Colleague engagement score

  66   72   73   7.5%
        LTIP (% maximum) vesting 68.7%

 

1 Adjusted total costs.
   
2 The FCA changed the approach to complaint classification and reporting from 30 June 2016. The Committee determined that the original target should be translated on a like-for-like basis into the new reporting requirement. The Committee was satisfied that the revised targets, set on a mechanical basis, were no less stretching.

 

CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS (AUDITED)

 

    Fees £000   Total £000
    2018   2017   2018   2017
Chairman and current Non-Executive Directors                
Lord Blackwell 1   743   728   755   740
Alan Dickinson   230   248   230   248
Anita Frew   380   364   380   364
Simon Henry   182   166   182   166
Lord Lupton   318   161   318   161
Amanda Mackenzie 2   31     31  
Deborah McWhinney   174   142   174   142
Nick Prettejohn   449   441   449   441
Stuart Sinclair   172   152   172   152
Sara Weller   199   190   199   190
Former Non-Executive Directors                
Anthony Watson (retired May 2017)     91     91
Nick Luff (retired May 2017)     69     69
Total   2,878   2,752   2,890   2,764

 

1 Benefits: car allowance (£12,000).
   
2 Appointed 1 October 2018.
118

COMPENSATION

 

LOSS OF OFFICE PAYMENTS AND PAYMENTS WITHIN THE REPORTING YEAR TO PAST DIRECTORS (AUDITED)

 

There were no payments for the loss of office during 2018. In April 2018, following a Court judgment in relation to Integration Awards granted under the Group’s Long-Term Incentive Plan (the LTIP) in 2009, 2,063,640 shares were released and £271,169 paid to John Eric Daniels, former Group Chief Executive and 1,424,778 shares were released and £386,167 paid to Truett Tate, former Executive Director.

 

EXTERNAL APPOINTMENTS

 

António Horta-Osório – During the year ended 31 December 2018, the GCE served as a Non-Executive Director of Exor, Fundação Champalimaud, Stichting INPAR Management/Enable and Sociedade Francisco Manuel dos Santos. The Group Chief Executive is entitled to retain the fees, which were £380,569 in total.

 

RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF Dividend and share buyback 1 £m     Salaries and performance-based    
SPEND ON PAY (£M)       compensation £m    
The graphs illustrate the total remuneration of            
all Group employees compared with returns 2018 +26+% 4,039 2018 -5.2% 2,991
of capital to shareholders in the form of 2017   3,195 2017   3,152
dividends and share buyback.            
  1 2018: Ordinary dividend in respect of the financial year          
  ended 31 December 2018, partly paid in 2018 and partly to          
  be paid in 2019 and intended share buyback.          
  2017: Ordinary dividend in respect of the financial year          
  ended 31 December 2017, partly paid in 2017 and partly to          
  be paid in 2018 and intended share buyback.          

COMPARISON OF RETURNS TO SHAREHOLDERS AND GCE TOTAL REMUNERATION

 

The chart below shows the historical total shareholder return (TSR) of Lloyds Banking Group plc compared with the FTSE 100 as required by the regulations.

 

The FTSE 100 index has been chosen as it is a widely recognised equity index of which Lloyds Banking Group plc has been a constituent throughout this period.

 

TSR INDICES – LLOYDS BANKING GROUP AND FTSE 100

 

 

 

    CEO   2009   2010   2011   2012   2013   2014   2015   2016   2017   2018
GCE single figure of remuneration £000   J E Daniels   1,121   2,572   855              
  António
Horta-Osório
      1,765   3,398   7,475   11,540   8,704   5,791   6,434   6,270
                                             
Annual bonus/ GPS payout (% of maximum opportunity)   J E Daniels   Waived   62%   0%              
  António
Horta-Osório
      Waived   62%   71%   54%   57%   77%   77%   67.6%
                                             
Long-term incentive vesting (% of maximum opportunity)   J E Daniels   0%   0%   0%              
  António
Horta-Osório
      0%   0%   54%   97%   94.18%   55%   66.3%   68.7%
                                             
TSR component vesting (% of maximum)   J E Daniels   0%   0%                
  António
Horta-Osório
      0%   0%   25.3%   30%   30%   0%   0%   0%

 

Notes: J E Daniels served as GCE until 28 February 2011; António Horta-Osório was appointed GCE from 1 March 2011. António Horta-Osório declined to take a bonus in 2011.

119

COMPENSATION

 

DIRECTORS’ SHARE INTERESTS AND SHARE AWARDS

 

DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS (AUDITED)

 

    Number of shares   Number of options   Total shareholding 1   Value
    Owned outright   Unvested
subject to
continued
employment
  Unvested
subject to
performance
  Unvested
subject to
continued
employment
  Vested
unexercised
  Total at
31 December
2018
  Total at
20 February
2019
  Expected value
at 31 December
2018 (£000s) 2
Executive Directors                  
António Horta-Osório   25,751,860   1,520,915   17,059,116   36,282     44,368,173   44,368,878 7   18,582
George Culmer   14,754,666   695,245   9,621,899   14,554     25,086,364   25,086,978 7   10,512
Juan Colombás   9,679,888   696,217   9,488,262   29,109     19,893,476   19,894,091 7   7,854
Non-Executive Directors 3                  
Lord Blackwell   150,000           150,000   n/a 7   n/a
Alan Dickinson   200,000           200,000   n/a 7   n/a
Anita Frew   450,000           450,000   n/a 7   n/a
Simon Henry   250,000           250,000   n/a 7   n/a
Lord Lupton   1,000,000           1,000,000   n/a 7   n/a
Amanda Mackenzie OBE 4               n/a 7   n/a
Deborah McWhinney 5   250,000           250,000   n/a 7   n/a
Nick Prettejohn 6   69,280           69,280   n/a 7   n/a
Stuart Sinclair               n/a 7   n/a
Sara Weller CBE   340,000           340,000   n/a 7   n/a

 

1 Including holdings of connected persons.
   
2 Awards subject to performance under the LTIP had an expected value of 50 per cent of face value at grant (in line with the Remuneration Policy). Values are based on the 31 December 2018 closing price of 51.85 pence. Full face value of awards are £23,004,897 for António Horta-Osório, £13,007,279 for George Culmer and £10,314,767 for Juan Colombás.
   
3 Deborah McWhinney resigned 31 December 2018. Shares held as at date of resignation.
   
4 Appointed 1 October 2018.
   
5 Shareholdings held by Deborah McWhinney are either wholly or partially in the form of ADRs.
   
6 In addition, Nick Prettejohn held 400 6.475 per cent preference shares at 1 January 2018 and 31 December 2018.
   
7 The changes in beneficial interests for António Horta-Osório (705 shares), George Culmer (614 shares) and Juan Colombás (615 shares) relate to ‘partnership’ and ‘matching’ shares acquired under the Lloyds Banking Group Share Incentive Plan between 31 December 2018 and 20 February 2019. There have been no other changes up to 20 February 2019.

 

SHAREHOLDING REQUIREMENT (AUDITED)

 

Executives are expected to build and maintain a company shareholding in direct proportion to their remuneration in order to align their interests to those of shareholders. The minimum shareholding requirements Executive Directors are expected to meet are as follow: 350 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 250 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors. Newly appointed individuals will have three years from appointment to achieve the shareholding requirement.

 

There is no appetite for non-compliance with the Shareholding Policy. In the event that exceptional individual circumstances exist resulting in an Executive not being able to comply with the Policy, the Remuneration Committee will consider whether an exception should apply.

 

In addition to the Group’s shareholding requirements, shares vesting are subject to holding periods in line with regulatory requirements.

António Horta-Osório Shareholding requirement 350% Actual shareholding 1 1,294% George Culmer Shareholding requirement 250% Actual shareholding 1 1,184% Juan Colombás Shareholding requirement 250%   Actual shareholding 1 777%

1 Calculated using the average share price for the period 1 January 2018 to 31 December 2018 (62.554 pence). Includes ordinary shares acquired through the vesting of the deferred Group Performance Share plan, Fixed Share Awards as the shares have no performance conditions; American Deposit Receipts (ADRs) with each one ADR equating to four shares, Executive Share Awards which have vested but have not been exercised; shares held in the Share Incentive Plan (SIP) Trust, i.e. Free, Partnership, Matching and Dividend shares which are no longer subject to forfeiture, as defined in the SIP Rules. Shares held by Connected Persons, as defined by the Companies Act, but broadly meaning spouse or partner and children, may also be included.

 

The current Shareholding Policy does not take into account post-employment requirements. Consideration of how post-employment shareholding will be incorporated into the Policy will be undertaken in 2019, ahead of a revised policy being implemented in 2020.

 

As per the diagram on page 113 illustrating how share based remuneration is delivered to our Executive Directors, shares are deferred for up to seven years and clawback provisions can be implemented for up to ten years. Deferred bonus awards and long term incentive awards that are yet to vest are not currently included within the total shareholding for Executive Directors. Based on the number of outstanding bonus deferrals and number of in-flight long term incentive awards granted to each Executive Director, a post-employment shareholding requirement could be achieved until a formal policy is implemented.

 

None of those who were Directors at the end of the year had any other interest in the capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc or its subsidiaries.

120

 

COMPENSATION

 

OUTSTANDING SHARE PLAN INTERESTS (AUDITED)

 

                Vested /       At 31       Exercise periods    
    At 1 January
2018
  Granted/
awarded
  Dividends
awarded
  released /
exercised
  Lapsed   December
2018
  Exercise price   From   To   Notes
António Horta-Osório                                        
LTIP 2015-2017   4,579,006     346,087   3,035,880   1,543,126                 1, 2, 3
LTIP 2016-2018   5,015,210           5,015,210               3
GOS 2017-2019   5,318,685           5,318,685               3
GOS 2018-2020       6,725,221         6,725,221               3, 4
Deferred GPS awarded in 2018       1,555,288     388,822     1,166,466               5
2014 Sharesave   14,995       14,995         60.02p           6
2016 Sharesave   14,554           14,554   47.49p   01/01/2020   30/06/2020    
2017 Sharesave   21,728           21,728   51.03p   01/01/2021   30/06/2021    
George Culmer                                        
LTIP 2015-2017   2,477,167     187,227   1,642,361   834,806                 1, 2, 3
LTIP 2016-2018   2,767,409           2,767,409               3
GOS 2017-2019   2,993,565             2,993,565               3
GOS 2018-2020       3,860,925         3,860,925               3, 4
Deferred GPS awarded in 2018       704,426     176,106     528,320               5
2014 Sharesave   14,995       14,995         60.02p           6
2016 Sharesave   14,554           14,554   47.49p   01/01/2020   30/06/2020    
Juan Colombás                                        
LTIP 2015-2017   2,442,762     184,627   1,619,551   823,211                 1, 2, 3
LTIP2016-2018   2,728,973           2,728,973               3
GOS 2017-2019   2,951,987             2,951,987               3
GOS 2018-2020       3,807,302         3,807,302               3, 4
Deferred GPS awarded in 2018       704,426     176,106     528,320               5
2016 Sharesave   29,109           29,109   47.49p   01/01/2020   30/06/2020    

 

1 The shares awarded in March 2015 vested on 12 March 2018. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 67.50 pence. Shares vested are subject to a further two-year holding period.
   
2 2015 LTIP award was eligible to receive an amount equal in value to any dividends paid during the performance period. Dividend equivalents have been paid based on the number of shares vested and have been paid in shares. The dividend equivalent shares were paid on 12 March 2018. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 67.50 pence. The dividend equivalent shares are not subject to any holding period.
   
3 All LTIPs /GOS have performance periods ending 31 December at the end of the three-year period. Awards were made in the form of conditional rights to free shares.
   
4 Awards (in the form of conditional rights to free shares) in 2018 were made over shares with a value of 300 per cent of reference salary for António Horta-Osório (6,725,221 shares with a face value of £3,660,000); 275 per cent for George Culmer (3,860,925 shares with a face value of £2,101,193); and 275 per cent for Juan Colombás (3,807,302 shares with a face value of £2,072,010). The share price used to calculate face value is the average price over the five days prior to grant (27 February to 5 March 2018), which was 68.027 pence. As regulations prohibit the payment of dividend equivalents on awards in 2018 and subsequenet years, the number of shares awarded has been determined by applying a discount factor to the share price on award. An adjustment of 25 per cent was applied. Performance conditions for this award are set out in the table below.
   
5 GPS is deferred into shares. The face value of the share awards in respect of GPS granted in March 2018 was £1,058,016 (1,555,288 shares) for António Horta-Osório; £479,200 (704,426 shares) for George Culmer; and £479,200 (704,426 shares) for Juan Colombás. The share price used to calculate the face value is the average price over the five days prior to grant (27 February to 5 March 2018), which was 68.027 pence.
   
6 Options exercised on 14 June 2018. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 63.13 pence.

 

2018 GROUP OWNERSHIP SHARE PERFORMANCE MEASURES (FOR AWARDS MADE IN MARCH 2018)

 

As requested in the 2017 Directors’ Remuneration report, (see implementation of the policy in 2018), the following awards were granted in March 2018.

 

25 per cent of the proportion of the award attributable to each performance measure will vest at threshold performance.

 

Strategic priorities   Measure   Basis of payout range   Metric   Weighting
Creating the best customer experience   Customer satisfaction   Major Group average ranking over 2020   Threshold: 3rd
Maximum: 1st
  10%
  Digital net promoter score   Set relative to 2020 targets   Threshold: 64
Maximum: 67
  7.5%
  FCA total reportable complaints and Financial Ombudsman Service (FOS) change rate   Set relative to 2020 targets Average rates over 2020   Threshold: 2.97
Maximum: 2.69
Threshold: =<29%
Maximum: =<25%
  10%
Becoming simpler and more efficient   Statutory economic profit 1   Set relative to 2020 targets   Threshold: £2,300m
Maximum: £3,451m
  25%
  Cost:income ratio   Set relative to 2020 targets   Threshold: 46.4%
Maximum: 43.9%
  10%
Delivering sustainable growth   Absolute total shareholder return (TSR)   Growth in share price including dividends over 3-year period   Threshold: 8% p.a.
Maximum: 16% p.a.
  30%
Building the best team   Employee engagement index   Set relative to 2020 markets norms   Threshold: +5% vs UK Norm Maximum: +2% vs UK High Performing Norm   7.5%

 

1 A measure of profit taking into account Expected Losses, tax and a charge for equity utilisation.
121

COMPENSATION

 

IMPLEMENTATION OF THE POLICY IN 2019

 

It is proposed to operate the policy in the following way in 2019:

 


Base Salary
  The Group has applied a total pay budget of 2.6 per cent including a minimum pay award of £600 for eligible colleagues. This is considered an appropriate and competitive budget in the current economic and business climate. Salary increases for the Group Chief Executive (GCE) and Chief Operating Officer (COO) are set below the budget for the wider colleague population at 2 per cent. Following confirmation that the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) is due to retire in 2019, his salary is due to remain in line with 2018.  

Salaries will therefore be as follows:

GCE: £1,269,288 (with effect from 1 January 2019)

CFO: £779,351

COO: £794,938 (with effect from 1 January 2019)

CFO Designate 1 : £794,938


Fixed share award
 

GCE: £1,050,000

CFO: £504,000

COO: £497,000

CFO Designate 1 : £504,000

Shares will be released in equal tranches over a five year period.

   

Pension
 

The level of pension allowances for 2019 are:

GCE: 33 per cent of base salary

CFO: 25 per cent of base salary

COO: 25 per cent of base salary

 

CFO Designate 1 : 25 per cent of base salary

 

Any new Executive Director appointments in 2019 will attract a maximum allowance of 25 per cent of base salary.


Benefits
  Benefits remain unchanged from 2018. Executive Directors receive a flexible benefit allowance in line with colleagues, (4 per cent of salary). This can be used to select benefits including life assurance and critical illness cover. Other benefits include car allowance, transportation tax preparation and private medical cover.    

Group Performance Share
 

The approach to determining the Group Performance Share outcome for 2019 will remain unchanged from 2018. It will be based on a percentage of the Group’s underlying profit, adjusted by a scorecard modifier commensurate with Group Balanced Scorecard performance. Adjustments for conduct and risk factors will also be considered.

 

A financial performance threshold will be set at 20 per cent below the Group’s underlying profit target, at which no award will be payable. The Group Balanced Scorecard must also exceed a threshold score of 1.6, below which no award will be payable.

 

Individual award maxima for Executive Directors will remain unchanged from 2018 at 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors. No award will be payable if an individual is rated below an expected level from a performance, regulatory or risk perspective.

 

Individual awards will be based on pre-determined formulaic pay out ranges commensurate with performance and will be determined by the Remuneration Committee through the assessment of individual performance via a balanced scorecard and personal performance considerations. The Group Chief Executive’s individual performance will be measured through the Group Balanced Scorecard, the Chief Financial Officer will be measured through the Finance Division scorecard and the Chief Operating Officer will be measured through the Chief Operating Office scorecard.

 

The 2019 scorecard will provide a balanced view across financial, operational and strategic measures. This will be equally weighted between financial, customer and conduct measures. Each measure will be assigned a target assessed against a rating scale of 1 to 5.

 

The Committee considers the specific measures and targets that apply to 2019 to be commercially sensitive but will provide information on the level of payout relative to the performance achieved in next year’s annual report on remuneration.

 

For the 2019 performance year, any Group Performance Share opportunity will be awarded in March 2020 in a combination of cash (up to 50 per cent) and shares. 40 per cent will be released in the first year following the award with £2,000 paid in cash, and the balance of the upfront 40 per cent delivered in shares; 50 per cent of which will be subject to holding until March 2020. The remaining 60 per cent is deferred into shares with 40 per cent vesting in 2020 and 20 per cent in 2021. 50 per cent of each release will be subject to a further 12-month holding in line with regulatory requirements.

 

The Committee may consider the application of malus and clawback as outlined in the performance adjustment section.


Group Ownership Share
 

The maximum Group Ownership Share award for Executive Directors is 300 per cent of salary (unchanged from 2018). Awards in 2019 are being made as follows:

 

GCE: 300 per cent of base salary

CFO: No award

COO: 275 per cent of base salary

 

As regulations prohibit the payment of dividend equivalents on awards in 2019 and subsequent years, the number of shares subject to the award has been determined by applying a discount factor to the share price on grant, as previously disclosed. The Committee approved an adjustment of 29.8 per cent for colleagues who are senior managers, including the Executive Directors.

 

Awards will be subject to a three-year performance period with vesting between the third and seventh anniversary of award, on a pro-rata basis. Any shares released are subject to a further holding period in line with regulatory requirements and market practice.

 

Awards made in 2019 will vest based on the Group’s performance against the financial and strategic measures, set out in the table opposite. In line with the Directors’ remuneration policy, the Committee has full discretion to amend payout levels should the award not reflect business and/or individual performance. Business performance includes, but is not limited to, consideration of returns to shareholders.

 

There are no changes to proposed financial and strategic measures to provide consistency with the 2018 plan, while aligning to the key strategic priorities as set out in the third Group Strategic Review.

 

The Committee may consider the application of malus and clawback as outlined in the performance adjustment section.

 

1 Remuneration for the CFO Designate will take effect from commencement of employment.
122

COMPENSATION

 


Group Ownership Share continued
Strategic priorities Measure Basis of payout range Metric Weighting
Creating the best
customer experience
Customer satisfaction Major Group average ranking over 2021 Threshold: 3rd 10%
Maximum: 1st  
Digital net promoter score Set relative to 2021 targets Threshold: 65.3 7.5%
Maximum: 68.3  
FCA total reportable complaints and Financial Ombudsman Service (FOS) change rate Set relative to 2021 targets Threshold: 2.88 10%
Maximum: 2.60  
Average rates over 2021 Threshold: =<29%  
  Maximum: =<25%  
Becoming simpler and more efficient Statutory economic profit 1 Set relative to 2021 targets Threshold: £2,210m 25%
Maximum: £3,315m  
Cost:income ratio Set relative to 2021 targets Threshold: 45.9% 10%
Maximum: 43.4%  
Delivering sustainable growth Absolute total shareholder return (TSR) Growth in share price including dividends over
3-year period
Threshold: 8% p.a. 30%
Maximum: 16% p.a.  
   
Building the best team Employee engagement index Set relative to 2021 markets norms Threshold: +5% vs. UK norm 7.5%
Maximum: +2% vs. UK high  
Performing norm  
   
1 A measure of profit taking into account expected losses, tax and a charge for equity utilisation.

 


Performance adjustment
 

Performance adjustment is determined by the Remuneration Committee and/or Board Risk Committee and may result in a reduction of up to 100 per cent of the GPS and/or GOS opportunity for the relevant period. It can be applied on a collective or individual basis. When considering collective adjustment, the Senior Independent Performance Adjustment and Conduct Committee (SIPACC) submits a report to the Remuneration Committee and Board Risk Committee regarding any adjustments required to balanced scorecards or the overall GPS and/or GOS outcome to reflect in-year or prior year risk matters.

 

The application of malus will generally be considered when:

there is reasonable evidence of employee misbehaviour or material error or that they participated in conduct which resulted in losses for the Group or failed to meet appropriate standards of fitness and propriety;

 

there is material failure of risk management at a Group, business area, division and/or business unit level;

 

the Committee determines that the financial results for a given year do not support the level of variable remuneration awarded; and/or

 

any other circumstances where the Committee consider adjustments should be made.

 

Judgement on individual performance adjustment is informed by taking into account the severity of the issue, the individual’s proximity to the issue and the individual’s behaviour in relation to the issue. Individual adjustment may be applied through adjustments to balanced scorecard assessments and/or through reducing the GPS and/or GOS outcome.

 

Awards are subject to clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.

 

The application of clawback will generally be considered when:

 

there is reasonable evidence of employee misbehaviour or material error; or

 

there is material failure of risk management at a Group, business area, division and/or business unit level.

 

CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR FEES IN 2019

 

The annual fee for the Chairman was increased by 2 per cent to £757,700, in line with the overall salary budget for the executive population.

 

The annual Non-Executive Director fees were increased by 2 per cent, in line with the base salary increase awarded to the senior management of the Group. These changes took effect from 1 January 2019.

 

    2019   2018
Basic Non-Executive Director fee   £79,600   £78,000
Deputy Chairman   £104,000   £102,000
Senior Independent Director   £62,400   £61,200
Audit Committee Chairmanship   £72,800   £71,400
Remuneration Committee Chairmanship   £72,800   £71,400
Board Risk Committee Chairmanship   £72,800   £71,400
Responsible Business Committee Chairmanship   £41,600   £40,800
Audit Committee membership   £33,300   £32,650
Remuneration Committee membership   £33,300   £32,650
Board Risk Committee membership   £33,300   £32,650
Responsible Business Committee membership 1   £15,600   £15,300
Nomination and Governance Committee membership 2   £15,600   £15,300

 

1 New members only.
   
2 Including payments to Chairmen of other Committees who are members.

 

Non-Executive Directors may receive more than one of the above fees.

123

COMPENSATION

 

PERCENTAGE CHANGE IN REMUNERATION LEVELS

 

Figures for ‘All employees’ are calculated using figures for UK-based colleagues subject to the GPS plan. This population is considered to be the most appropriate group of employees for these purposes because its remuneration structure is consistent with that of the GCE. For 2018, 65,537 colleagues were included in this category.

 

    % change in base salary
(2017 – 2018)
  % change in GPS
(2017 – 2018)
  % change in benefits
(2017 – 2018)
GCE (salary increase effective 1 January 2019)   2   (11) 1   2
All employees   2.6 2   1.4 2   2.6 2

 

1 Reflects the increase in base salary from 1 January 2018 against which the award is determined.
   
2 Adjusted for movements in staff numbers and other impacts to ensure a like-for-like comparison. Salary increases effective 1 April 2019.

 

ADDITIONAL DISCLOSURES

CEO PAY RATIO

 

The Group is committed to ensuring remuneration is competitive, performance-driven and fair. The Group has decided to publish the CEO pay ratio in advance of the formal disclosure requirement using the prescribed Methodology A, as shown in the table below together with an alternative view based on fixed pay.

 

In assessing the pay ratio for 2018, the Committee has considered likely ratios at industry and sector peers, and companies with a similar employee profile. The Remuneration Committee views pay ratios as a useful reference point to inform policy-setting, but also takes into consideration a number of other factors when considering remuneration levels, including direct engagement on pay with the Group’s recognised unions and shareholders. The Committee is confident that the Group’s policy on pay is fair and that improvements to pay progression will continue to ensure that lower paid colleagues receive a greater share of pay awards.

 

  Total remuneration (Methodology A)     Fixed pay  
Year P25
(Lower Quartile)
P50
(Median)
P75
(Upper Quartile)
  P25
(Lower Quartile)
P50
(Median)
P75
(Upper Quartile)
2018 237:1 169:1 93:1   113:1 81:1 48:1
2017 245:1 177:1 97:1   113:1 82:1 48:1
Y-o-Y   (4%)       (1%)  

 

The median ratio has decreased 4 per cent year-on-year. The median ratio provides a fair reflection of the Group’s approach to pay as colleagues at this level make up approximately 70 per cent of the Group’s employee base, however, these colleagues do not receive long-term incentive plan awards which are more volatile. For the majority of colleagues, year-on-year changes in remuneration are principally driven by pay awards, which the Group directs to the lowest grades. For example, the P25 colleague in 2017 received a 5 per cent pay increase in 2018, meaning this colleague moved up in the percentile ranking to P25.5. The colleague who is now at P25 for 2018 received a 3 per cent pay increase which brought them up from P24.5 to that level. For 2019, the pay budget has been set at 2.6 per cent, but only 2 per cent for senior colleagues, including the Group Chief Executive. To support the Group’s policy of real wage growth and commitment to pay progression, there is a focus on ensuring higher pay awards for colleagues who are lower paid, or paid lower within their pay range. From April 2019, all full-time colleagues will be paid a minimum salary of £17,510. For some colleagues, this will result in an increase of up to 9.9 per cent. This salary level is 7 per cent above the National Living Wage.

 

NOTES TO THE CALCULATION:

 

The P25, P50 and P75 colleagues were determined based on calculating total remuneration for all UK employees as at 31 December 2018. This methodology was selected on the basis that it provided the most accurate means of identifying the median, lower and upper quartile colleagues.
   
The 2018 total remuneration for the colleagues identified at P25, P50 and P75 are as follows: £26,490, £37,058, £67,225.
   
The 2018 base salary for the colleagues identified at P25, P50 and P75 are as follows: £21,560, £30,364, £45,230.
   
The colleague identified at P50 is not eligible to receive a car benefit unless required for role and does not participate in the long term incentive plan, therefore the ratio does not provide a like-for-like comparison to the total remuneration of the Group Chief Executive. Each of the three individuals identified was a full-time employee during the year.
   
The single total figure of remuneration calculated for each of the 65,537 UK colleagues includes full time equivalent base pay, Group Performance Share awards for the 2018 performance year, long term incentive plan payments (for eligible colleagues), core benefits, pension, overtime and shift payments, travel/relocation payments and private medical benefit.
   
Due to operational constraints, the calculation of the colleague Pension Input Figure excludes the adjustment to uprate the opening value for defined benefit plans specified in section 229 of the Finance Act 2004. The omission of this factor does not materially affect the outcome of the ratio and/or distort the validity of the valuation. All other data has been calculated in line with the methodology for the single total figure of remuneration for the Group Chief Executive.
124

COMPENSATION

 

GENDER PAY

 

WE REDUCED OUR GENDER PAY GAP BY 1.3 PER CENT IN 2018

 

The Group is committed to offering all colleagues a reward package that is competitive, performance-driven and fair.

 

We recognise that supporting gender equality and diversity more broadly supports the success of the UK as a whole. We regularly review our pay levels to ensure that men and women are paid equally for doing equivalent roles across the Group and the Group is committed to increasing the number of women in senior roles. As a result of progress made in

 

REMUNERATION COMMITTEE

 

The Committee comprises Non-Executive Directors from a wide background to provide a balanced and independent view on remuneration matters. During the year Anita Frew stepped down as Chair of the Committee and was replaced by Stuart Sinclair with effect from 1 September 2018. Stuart has been a member of the Committee since January 2016 and Anita remains a member of the Committee.

 

For details of membership and attendance at meetings, please see page 133.

 

The purpose of the Committee is to set the remuneration for all Executive Directors and the Chairman, including pension rights and any compensation payments. It recommends and monitors the level and structure of remuneration for senior management and material risk takers. It also considers, agrees and recommends to the Board an overall remuneration policy and philosophy for the Group that is aligned with its long-term business strategy, its business objectives, its risk appetite, values and the long-term interests of the Group that recognises the interests of relevant stakeholders, including the wider workforce.

 

ANNUAL EFFECTIVENESS REVIEW

 

During 2018, the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review.

 

HOW THE REMUNERATION COMMITTEE SPENT ITS TIME IN 2018

 

The Committee held five scheduled meetings during 2018 where the following key matters were considered.

 

Committee:

 

Approval of terms of reference
   
Results of the effectiveness review and suggestions for improvement

 

Group wide remuneration approach:

 

Determination of the overall 2017 Group Performance Share outcome
   
Approval of the 2015 LTIP vesting
   
Approval of the 2018 Group Performance

hiring female talent into senior positions and targeting greater pay awards for lower graded colleagues (where there is a majority of female colleagues), we have reduced our gender pay gap by 1.3 per cent. An increase in part time working at lower grades and a reduction in the number of female colleagues at the most senior grades, offset the progress made in female colleagues taking on more senior positions in the Group. As a result the mean bonus gap increased by 1.2 per cent from 2017 to 2018. Further information is available at: https:///www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/globalassets/our-group/responsible-business/reporting-centre/gender-pay-gap-report-2017-18-final.pdf.

 

Share methodology including performance measures included within the Group Balanced Scorecard
 
2018 Colleague Group Ownership Share
   
2018 Sharesave offer
   
Approval of a simplified 2019 Balanced Scorecard approach following stakeholder feedback
   
Review of the Group’s new approach to performance, ‘Your Best’
   
Senior Executives and Executive Directors:
 
Review of performance and remuneration arrangements for Executive Directors and key senior management
   
Key Stakeholders:
 
Shareholder feedback following the 2018 AGM in May
   
Feedback sessions following engagement with the PRA/FCA
   
Consideration of the revised UK Corporate Governance Code and how the Committee intends to ensure compliance moving into 2019 and beyond
   
Consideration for ensuring a clear link between pay and performance following the launch of the Group’s new approach to performance, ‘Your Best’
   
Review and approval of MBNA integration remuneration approach
   
Review and approval of LDC bonus award approach

 

Key Priorities for 2019

 

We are not seeking to make any changes to our Directors Remuneration Policy for 2019 but the Committee will undertake a full review of the Policy in 2019 ahead of the 2020 AGM. During 2019, the Committee will increase its level of oversight on remuneration matters for the wider workforce to support with key decision making when setting the policy. This will include implementation of changes supporting the Group’s new performance management approach.

 

In light of the recent enhancements in corporate governance, the Committee will

Mean Pay Gap % 2018 31.5% 2017 32.8% Mean Bonus Gap % 2018 66.4% 2017 65.2%

 

continue to focus on implementing the revised principles of the UK Corporate Governance Code. In addition to continuous engagement with stakeholders, the Committee intends to increase the level of engagement it has with the wider workforce on remuneration matters.

 

ADVICE PROVIDED TO THE COMMITTEE:

 

Mercer is the appointed advisor to the Committee, following a competitive tender process in 2016 and was retained during the year. The Committee is of the view that Mercer provides independent remuneration advice to the Committee and does not have any connections with the Group that may impair its independence. The broader Mercer company provides unrelated advice on accounting and investments. Mercer is a founding member and signatory to the UK Remuneration Consultants Code of Conduct which governs standards in the areas of transparency, integrity, objectivity, confidentiality, competence and due care, details of which can be found at www.remunerationconsultantsgroup.com.

 

During the year, Mercer attended Committee meetings upon invitation and provided advice and support in areas such as market and best practice, regulatory and governance developments, drafting the remuneration report, and benchmarking pay and performance.

 

Fees payable for the provision of Remuneration Committee services in 2018 were £89,870, based on time and materials.

 

António Horta-Osório (Group Chief Executive), Juan Colombás (Chief Operating Officer), Jen Tippin (Group People and Productivity Director), Matt Sinnott (Group Reward Director), Stuart Woodward (Reward Regulation, Governance and Variable Reward Director) and Letitia Smith (Group Director, Conduct, Compliance & Operational Risk) provided guidance to the Committee (other than for their own remuneration).

 

Stephen Shelley (Chief Risk Officer) and George Culmer (Chief Financial Officer) also attended the Committee to advise as and when necessary on risk, financial and other operational matters.


 

Statement of voting at Annual General Meeting

 

The table below sets out the voting outcome at the Annual General Meeting in May 2018.

 

    Votes cast in favour   Votes cast against   Votes withheld
    Number of shares
(millions)
  Percentage of
votes cast
  Number of shares
(millions)
  Percentage of
votes cast
  Number of shares
(millions)
Directors’ remuneration policy (binding vote in 2017)   47,673   98.03%   959   1.97%   535
2018 annual report on remuneration (advisory vote)   39,664   79.22%   10,405   20.78%   645
125

COMPENSATION

 

DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION POLICY

 

The Group’s remuneration policy was approved at the AGM on 11 May 2017 and took effect from that date. It is intended that approval of the remuneration policy will be sought at three-year intervals, unless amendments to the policy are required, in which case further shareholder approval will be sought; no changes are proposed for 2019. The full policy is set out in the 2016 annual report and accounts (pages 90 to 98) which is available at: https://www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/investors/annual-reports/download-centre/.

 

The tables in this section provide a summary of the Directors’ remuneration policy. There is no significant difference between the policy for Executive Directors and that for other colleagues. Further information about the remuneration policy for other colleagues is set out in section ‘Other remuneration disclosures’.

 

REMUNERATION POLICY TABLE FOR EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

 


Base salary
 

Purpose and link to strategy

To support the recruitment and retention of Executive Directors of the calibre required to develop and deliver the Group’s strategic priorities. Base salary reflects the role of the individual, taking account of market competitiveness, responsibilities and experience, and pay in the Group as a whole.

 

Operation

Base salaries are typically reviewed annually with any increases normally taking effect from 1 January. When determining and reviewing base salary levels, the Committee takes into account base salary increases for employees throughout the Group and ensures that decisions are made within the following two parameters:

 

An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective job-sizing methodologies.

 

 

Pay for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.

 

Salary may be paid in sterling or other currency and at an exchange rate determined by the Committee.

 

Maximum potential

The Committee will make no increase which it believes is inconsistent with the two parameters above. Increases will normally be in line with the increase awarded to the overall employee population. However, a greater salary increase may be appropriate in certain circumstances, such as a new appointment made on a salary below a market competitive level, where phased increases are planned, or where there has been an increase in the responsibilities of an individual. Where increases are awarded in excess of the wider employee population, the Committee will provide an explanation in the relevant annual report on remuneration.

 

Performance measures

N/A


Fixed share award
 

Purpose and link to strategy

To ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for Executive Directors with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements.

 

Operation

The fixed share award will initially be delivered entirely in Lloyds Banking Group shares, released over five years with 20 per cent being released each year following the year of award. The Committee can, however, decide to deliver some or all of it in the form of cash.

 

Maximum potential

The maximum award is 100 per cent of base salary.

 

Performance measures

N/A

 


Pension
 

Purpose and link to strategy

To provide cost effective and market competitive retirement benefits, supporting Executive Directors in building long-term retirement savings.

 

Operation

Executive Directors are entitled to participate in the Group’s defined contribution scheme with company contributions set as a percentage of salary.

 

An individual may elect to receive some or all of their pension allowance as cash in lieu of pension contribution.

 

Maximum potential

The maximum allowance for the GCE is 50 per cent of base salary less any flexible benefits allowance.

 

The maximum allowance for other Executive Directors is 25 per cent of base salary.

 

All future appointments as Executive Directors will attract a maximum allowance of 25 per cent of base salary.

 

Performance measures

N/A


Benefits
 

Purpose and link to strategy

To provide flexible benefits as part of a competitive remuneration package.

 

Operation

Benefits may include those currently provided and disclosed in the annual report on remuneration.

 

Core benefits include a company car or car allowance, private medical insurance, life insurance and other benefits that may be selected through the Group’s flexible benefits plan.

 

Additional benefits may be provided to individuals in certain circumstances such as relocation. This may include benefits such as accommodation, relocation, and travel. The Committee retains the right to provide additional benefits depending on individual circumstances.

 

 

When determining and reviewing the level of benefits provided, the Committee ensures that decisions are made within the following two parameters:

 

An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective job-sizing methodologies.

 

Benefits for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.

 

Maximum potential

The Committee will make only increases in the benefits currently provided which it believes are consistent with the two parameters above. Executive Directors receive a flexible benefits allowance, in line with all other employees. The flexible benefits allowance does not currently exceed 4 per cent of base salary.

 

Performance measures

N/A

126

COMPENSATION

 


All-employee plans
 

Purpose and link to strategy

Executive Directors are eligible to participate in HMRC-approved share plans which promote share ownership by giving employees an opportunity to invest in Group shares.

 

Operation

Executive Directors may participate in these plans in line with HMRC guidelines currently prevailing (where relevant), on the same basis as other eligible employees.

 

Maximum potential

Participation levels may be increased up to HMRC limits as amended from time to time. The monthly savings limits for Save As You Earn (SAYE) is currently £500. The maximum value of shares that may be purchased under the Share Incentive Plan (SIP) in any year is currently £1,800 with a two-for-one match. Currently a three-for-two match is operated up to a maximum employee investment of £30 per month.

 

The maximum value of free shares that may be awarded in any year is £3,600.

 

Performance measures

N/A


Group Performance Share plan
 

Purpose and link to strategy

To incentivise and reward the achievement of the Group’s annual financial and strategic targets whilst supporting the delivery of long-term superior and sustainable returns.

 

Operation

Measures and targets are set annually and awards are determined by the Committee after the year end based on performance against the targets set. The Group Performance Share may be delivered partly in cash, shares, notes or other debt instruments including contingent convertible bonds. Where all or part of any award is deferred, the Committee may adjust these deferred awards in the event of any variation of share capital, demerger, special dividend or distribution or amend the terms of the plan in accordance with the plan rules.

 

Where an award or a deferred award is in shares or other share-linked instrument, the number of shares to be awarded may be calculated using a fair value or based on discount to market value, as appropriate.

 

The Committee applies its judgement to determine the payout level commensurate with business and/or individual performance. The Committee may reduce the level of award (including to zero), apply additional conditions to the vesting, or delay the vesting of deferred awards to a specified date or until conditions set by the Committee are satisfied, where it considers it appropriate as a result of a risk matter coming to light before vesting. Awards may be subject to malus and clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.

 

Maximum potential

The maximum Group Performance Share opportunities are 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors.

 

Performance measures

Measures and targets are set annually by the Committee in line with the Group’s strategic business plan and further details are set out in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year.

 

Measures consist of both financial and non-financial measures and the weighting of these measures will be determined annually by the Committee. All assessments of performance are ultimately subject to the Committee’s judgement, but no award will be made if threshold performance (as determined by the Committee) is not met for financial measures or the individual is rated ‘Developing performer’ or below. The expected value of the Group Performance Share is 30 per cent of maximum opportunity.

 

The Committee is committed to providing transparency in its decision making in respect of Group Performance Share awards and will disclose historic measures and target information together with information relating to how the Group has performed against those targets in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year except to the extent that this information is deemed to be commercially sensitive, in which case it will be disclosed once it is deemed not to be sensitive.


Group Ownership Share plan
 

Purpose and link to strategy

To incentivise and reward Executive Directors and senior management to deliver against strategic objectives designed to support the long-term success of the Group and encourage working as a team. It ensures executives build an ownership interest in the Group and are motivated by delivering long-term superior and sustainable returns for shareholders.

 

Operation

Awards are granted under the rules of the 2016 Long-Term Incentive Plan approved at the AGM on 12 May 2016. Awards are made in the form of conditional shares or nil cost options. Award levels are set at the time of grant, in compliance with regulatory requirements, and may be subject to a discount in determining total variable remuneration under the rules set by the European Banking Authority.

 

The number of shares to be awarded may be calculated using a fair value or based on a discount to market value, as appropriate.

 

Vesting will be subject to the achievement of performance conditions measured over a period of three years, or such longer period, as determined by the Committee.

 

The Committee retains full discretion to amend the payout levels should the award not reflect business and/or individual performance. The Committee may reduce (including to zero) the level of the award, apply additional conditions to the vesting, or delay the vesting of awards to a specified date or until conditions set by the Committee are satisfied, where it considers it appropriate as a result of a risk matter coming to light before vesting. Awards may be subject to malus and clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.

 

Maximum potential

The maximum annual award for Executive Directors will normally be 300 per cent of salary. Under the plan rules, awards can be made up to 400 per cent of salary in exceptional circumstances.

 

Performance measures

Measures and targets are set by the Committee annually and are set out in the annual report on remuneration each year.

 

At least 60 per cent of awards are weighted towards typical market (e.g. Total Shareholder Return) and/or financial measures (e.g. economic profit), with the balance on strategic measures.

 

25 per cent will vest for threshold performance, 50 per cent for on-target performance and 100 per cent for maximum performance.

 

The measures are chosen to support the best bank for customers strategy and to align management and shareholder interests. Targets are set by the Committee to be stretching within the context of the strategic business plan. Measures are selected to balance profitability, achievement of strategic goals and to ensure the incentive does not encourage inappropriate risk-taking.

 

Following the end of the relevant performance period, the Committee will disclose in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year historic measure and target information, together with how the Group has performed against those targets, unless this information is deemed to be commercially sensitive, in which case it will be disclosed once it is deemed not to be sensitive.

127

COMPENSATION

 


Deferral of variable remuneration and holding periods
 

Operation

The Group Performance Share and Group Ownership Share plans are both considered variable remuneration for the purpose of regulatory payment and deferral requirements. The payment of variable remuneration and deferral levels are determined at the time of award and in compliance with regulatory requirements (which currently require that at least 60 per cent of total variable remuneration is deferred for seven years with pro-rata vesting between the third and seventh year, and at least 50 per cent of total variable remuneration is paid in shares or other equity linked instruments subject to a holding period in line with current regulatory requirements).

 

A proportion of the aggregate variable remuneration may vest immediately on award. The remaining proportion of the variable remuneration is then deferred in line with regulatory requirements.

 

Further information on which performance measures were chosen and how performance targets are set are disclosed in the relevant sections throughout the report.

 

REMUNERATION POLICY TABLE FOR CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

 

Chairman and Non-Executive Director fees  

PURPOSE AND LINK TO STRATEGY

 

To provide an appropriate reward to attract and retain a high-calibre individual with the relevant skills, knowledge and experience.

 

OPERATION

 

The Committee is responsible for evaluating and making recommendations to the Board with regards to the Chairman’s fees. The Chairman does not participate in these discussions.

 

The GCE and the Chairman are responsible for evaluating and making recommendations to the Board in relation to the fees of the NEDs.

 

When determining and reviewing fee and benefit levels, the Committee ensures that decisions are made within the following parameters:

The individual’s skills and experience.

 

An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective sizing methodologies.

 

Fees and benefits for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.

 

 

The Chairman receives an all-inclusive fee, which is reviewed periodically plus benefits including life insurance, car allowance, medical insurance and transportation. The Committee retains the right to provide additional benefits depending on individual circumstances. NEDs are paid a basic fee plus additional fees for the chairmanship/membership of committees and for membership of Group companies/boards/non-board level committees.

 

Additional fees are also paid to the senior independent director and to the deputy chairman to reflect additional responsibilities.

 

Any increases normally take effect from 1 January of a given year.

 

The Chairman and the NEDs are not entitled to receive any payment for loss of office (other than in the case of the Chairman’s fees for the six month notice period) and are not entitled to participate in the Group’s bonus, share plan or pension arrangements.

 

NEDs are reimbursed for expenses incurred in the course of their duties, such as travel and accommodation expenses, on a grossed-up basis (where applicable).

 

MAXIMUM POTENTIAL

 

The Committee will make no increase in fees or benefits currently provided which it believes is inconsistent with the parameters above.

 

PERFORMANCE METRICS

 

N/A

 

       

SERVICE AGREEMENTS

 

The service contracts of all current Executive Directors are terminable on 12 months’ notice from the Group and six months’ notice from the individual. The Chairman also has a letter of appointment. His engagement may be terminated on six months’ notice by either the Group or him.

 

LETTERS OF APPOINTMENT

 

The Non-Executive Directors all have letters of appointment and are appointed for an initial term of three years after which their appointment may continue subject to an annual review. Non-Executive Directors may have their appointment terminated, in accordance with statute and the articles of association, at any time with immediate effect and without compensation.

 

All Directors are subject to annual re-election by shareholders.

 

The service contracts and letters of appointments are available for inspection at the Company’s registered office.

 

On behalf of the Board

 

 

Stuart Sinclair

Chairman, Remuneration Committee

 

 
128

COMPENSATION

 

TERMINATION PAYMENTS

 

It is the Group’s policy that where compensation on termination is due, it should be paid on a phased basis, mitigated in the event that alternative employment is secured. Where it is appropriate to make a bonus payment (now known as Group Performance Share) to the individual, this should relate to the period of actual service, rather than the full notice period. Any Group Performance Share payment will be determined on the basis of performance as for all continuing employees and will remain subject to performance adjustment (malus and clawback) and deferral. Generally, on termination of employment, Group Performance Share awards, long-term incentive awards (now known as Group Ownership Share) and other rights to payments will lapse except where termination falls within one of the reasons set out below. In the event of redundancy, the individual may receive a payment in line with statutory entitlements at that time. If an Executive Director is dismissed for gross misconduct, the Executive Director will receive normal contractual entitlements until the date of termination and all deferred Group Performance Share and Group Ownership Share awards will lapse.

 

    Base salary   Fixed share award   Pension, benefits and other fixed
remuneration
Resignation   In the case of resignation to take up new employment, paid until date of termination (including any period of leave required by the Group). In the case of resignation for other reasons, base salary will be paid in monthly instalments for the notice period (or any balance of it), offset by earnings from new employment during this period.   Awards continue and are released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the date of termination.   Paid until date of termination including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
Redundancy or termination by mutual agreement   Paid until date of termination (including any period of leave required by the Group). In respect of the balance of any notice period, base salary will be paid in monthly instalments, offset by earnings from new employment during this period.   Awards will normally continue and be released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the date of termination unless, in the case of mutual agreement, the Committee determines that exceptional circumstances apply in which case shares may be released on termination.   Paid until date of termination including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
Retirement/ill health, injury, permanent disability/death   Paid until date of retirement/death. For ill health, injury or permanent disability which results in the loss of employment, paid for the applicable notice period (including any period of leave required by the Group).   Awards will normally continue and be released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the date of termination except for (i) death where shares are released on the date of termination; or (ii) in the case of permanent disability the Committee determines that exceptional circumstances apply, in which case shares may be released on the date of termination.   Paid until date of death/retirement (subject to individual benefit scheme rules). For ill health, injury, permanent disability, paid for the notice period including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
Change of control or merger   N/A   Awards will be payable on the date of the Change of Control and the number of shares subject to the award will be reduced to reflect the shorter accrual period. The Committee may decide that vested awards will be exchanged for (and future awards made over) shares in the acquiring company or other relevant company.   N/A
Other reason where the Committee determines that the executive should be treated as a good leaver   Paid until date of termination (including any period of leave required by the Group). In respect of the balance of any notice period, base salary will be paid in monthly instalments, offset by earnings from new employment during this period.   Awards continue and are released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the date of termination.   Paid until date of termination including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
129

COMPENSATION

 

    Annual bonus (now known as Group Performance
Share) (1)
  Long-term incentive (now known as Group
Ownership Share) (2)
  Chairman and Non-Executive
Director fees (3)
Resignation   Unvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are forfeited and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (or the commencement of garden leave if earlier), unless the Committee determines otherwise in exceptional circumstances.   Awards lapse on date of leaving (or on notice of leaving) unless the Committee determines otherwise in exceptional circumstances that they will vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Where award is to vest it will be subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period). Malus and clawback will apply.   Paid until date of leaving Board.
Redundancy or termination by mutual agreement   For cases of redundancy, unvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (or the commencement of garden leave if earlier). Such awards would be subject to deferral, malus and clawback. For termination by mutual agreement, the same approach as for resignation would apply.   Awards vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period). Malus and clawback will apply.   Paid until date of leaving Board.
Retirement/ill health, injury, permanent disability   Unvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (or the commencement of garden leave if earlier). Such awards would be subject to deferral, malus and clawback.   Awards vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period). Malus and clawback will apply.   Paid until date of leaving Board.
Death   Unvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination. Deferred Group Performance Share awards vest on death in cash, unless the Committee determines otherwise.   Awards vest on death subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period unless determined otherwise). Malus and clawback will apply.   Paid until date of leaving Board.
Change of control or merger 2   In-year Group Performance Share accrued up until date of change of control or merger (current year). Where there is a Corporate Event, deferred Group Performance Share awards vest to the extent and timing determined by the Committee in its absolute discretion.   Awards vest on date of event. Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period unless determined otherwise). Malus and clawback will normally apply. Instead of vesting, awards may be exchanged for equivalent awards over the shares of the acquiring company or another company.   Paid until date of leaving Board.
Other reason where the Committee determines that the executive should be treated as a good leaver   Unvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (or the commencement of garden leave if earlier). Deferred Group Performance Share awards vest in line with normal timeframes and are subject to malus and clawback. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate.   Awards vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period). Malus and clawback will apply.   Paid until date of leaving Board.

 

1 If any Group Performance Share is to be paid to the Executive Director for the current year, this will be determined on the basis of performance for the period of actual service, rather than the full notice period (and so excluding any period of leave required by the Group).
   
2 Reference to change of control or merger includes a compromise or arrangement under section 899 of the Companies Act 2006 or equivalent. Fixed share awards may also be released/exchanged in the event of a resolution for the voluntary winding up of the Company; a demerger, delisting, distribution (other than an ordinary dividend) or other transaction, which, in the opinion of the Committee, might affect the current or future value of any award; or a reverse takeover, merger by way of a dual listed company or other significant corporate event, as determined by the Committee. In the event of a demerger, special dividend or other transaction which would in the Committee’s opinion affect the value of awards, the Committee may allow a long-term incentive award to vest to the extent relevant performance conditions are met to that date and if the Committee so determined, on a time pro-rated basis (unless determined otherwise) to reflect the number of months of the performance period worked.
   
3 The Chairman is entitled to six months’ notice.
130

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

STATEMENT ON US CORPORATE GOVERNANCE STANDARDS

 

The Board is committed to the delivery of the Group’s strategy which will transform the Group for success in a digital world. The Board’s strategy is underpinned by high standards of corporate governance designed to ensure consistency and rigour in its decision making. This report explains how those standards, in particular, those laid down in the Financial Reporting Council’s UK Corporate Governance Code 2016 (the UK Code), apply in practice to ensure that the Board and management work together for the long-term benefit of the Company and its shareholders. The UK Code can be accessed at www.frc.org.uk.

 

To assist the Board in carrying out its functions and to provide independent oversight of internal control and risk management, certain responsibilities are delegated to the Board’s Committees. The Board is kept up to date on the activities of the Committees through reports from each of the Committee Chairmen. Terms of Reference for each of the Committees are available on the website at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com. Information on the membership, role and activities of the Nomination and Governance Committee, the Audit Committee, the Board Risk Committee and the Responsible Business Committee can be found on pages 144 to 155.

 

Further information about the work of the Remuneration Committee is included on pages 111 to 112 and 125.

 

As a non-US company listed on the New York Stock Exchange (NYSE) Lloyds Banking Group plc is required to disclose any significant ways in which its corporate governance practices differ from those followed by domestic US companies listed on the NYSE. As Lloyds Banking Group plc’s main listing is on the London Stock Exchange, it follows the principles contained in the UK Code. The Group has complied with the provisions of the UK Code and has done so throughout 2018 regarding the provisions where the requirements are of a continuing nature. Key differences are set out below.

 

The NYSE corporate governance listing standards require domestic US companies to adopt and disclose corporate governance policies. For Lloyds Banking Group plc, consistent with the principles of the UK Code, the Nomination and Governance Committee sets the corporate governance principles applicable to the Company and oversees the annual evaluation of the performance of the Board, its Committees and its individual members.

 

Under the NYSE corporate governance listing standards, the remuneration, nomination and governance committees of domestic US companies must be comprised of entirely independent directors. However for Lloyds Banking Group plc, again consistent with the principles of the UK Code, the Remuneration Committee and the Nomination and Governance Committee include the Chairman, with all other members being independent non-executive directors.

131

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

A LETTER FROM OUR CHAIRMAN

 

BUILDING ROBUST STAKEHOLDER RELATIONSHIPS

 

     
  During the year, the Board continued to ensure corporate governance was embedded into the thinking and processes of the business.  
     
  Lord Blackwell  
  Chairman  

 

CHAIRMAN’S LETTER

 

This Corporate Governance Report details our approach to governance in practice, how the Board operates and the key activities of the Board during the year, together with information on the annual Board evaluation process. It also includes the reports from each of the Board’s principal Committees.

 

Strong Board oversight is vitally important alongside the executive governance framework. A major focus over the last year has been the implementation of our strategic transformation programme, following extensive Board engagement in the conception and design of the strategy to deliver the ‘Bank of the Future’.

 

This transformation programme is managed through multiple workstreams and initiatives, and the scale and pace of change is highly demanding. It has involved a significant shift in organisational decision-making and controls from business and functional lines to cross divisional workstreams. It has also required a substantial investment in colleague skills and culture to support the re-shaping of roles around the new ways of working. The Board has devoted considerable time to reviewing the way this is being implemented, with particular attention to the management of the risks arising from the implementation of new technologies, the new ways of working and the overall pace of change.

 

BOARD AND COMMITTEE CHANGES

 

There have been a number of changes to the Board and Committees during the year. Amanda Mackenzie was appointed to the Board in October, and became a member of the Board Risk Committee and the Responsible Business Committee. She is also joining the Remuneration Committee with effect from 1 March 2019. Also, Nick Prettejohn is joining the Nomination and Governance Committee with effect from 1 March 2019. After three years on the Board, Deborah McWhinney decided to leave the Group, for personal reasons, with effect from 31 December 2018. Deborah provided valuable insight to the Board during her tenure, especially in respect of

IT infrastructure and cyber security. She left with our thanks and best wishes for the future. Anita Frew stepped down as Chairman of the Remuneration Committee in September and was replaced by Stuart Sinclair. Anita will continue to be a member of the Committee, and remains as the Group’s Deputy Chairman and Senior Independent Director. Further to the announcement in October that George Culmer would be retiring from the Group in the third quarter of 2019, the Group announced in February 2019, that, subject to regulatory approvals, William Chalmers will succeed George as Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer.

 

GOVERNANCE AND THE RING-FENCED BANK STRUCTURE

 

Building on the work carried out last year to create our non-ring fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc, the Group has now completed the new regulatory requirements by establishing new governance around its ring-fenced banking activities – Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc (together the ‘Ring-Fenced Banks’). These companies serve the Group’s personal and business clients in the UK and contain the vast majority of the Group’s UK banking activities. Further information on the governance structure for the Ring-Fenced Banks can be found on page 135.

 

Group Directors are also Directors of the Ring-Fenced Banks and, in addition, we have appointed three Non-Executive Directors to the Ring-Fenced Banks, who are independent of the Group (the ‘Ring-Fenced Bank only Directors’). These three Ring-Fenced Bank only Directors were recruited during 2018 and took up their formal roles on 1 January 2019. They are Nigel Hinshelwood and Brendan Gilligan, who both have extensive experience of the financial sector, and Sarah Bentley, who has significant experience in consumer-focused industries as well as in digital technology. More information is provided in the Nomination and Governance Committee report on pages 144 to 146. Nigel Hinshelwood has been appointed as the Senior Independent Director of the Ring-Fenced Bank Boards.

BOARD EVALUATION

 

In accordance with the UK Corporate Governance Code the Board engaged Egon Zehnder to facilitate the annual review of the Board and its Committees, following two years in which we had undertaken internal reviews of board effectiveness. This process ran between August 2018 and January 2019, and was overseen by the Nomination and Governance Committee. The process which was undertaken and the findings of the review can be found on pages 139 to 140, together with information about our progress against the 2017 review actions.

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE CODE

 

During the year under review, the Group applied and was fully compliant with the UK Corporate Governance Code 2016. Additionally, in preparation for our adoption of the UK Corporate Governance Code 2018 from 1 January this year, the Group undertook a review of its Corporate Governance Framework. We also considered our approach to workforce engagement. Further information on workforce engagement can be found on page 141. We will report on our application of the UK Corporate Governance Code 2018 in next year’s annual report.

 

Lord Blackwell

Chairman

 

STRATEGY
The Board has been engaged with the Group’s strategy through multiple touchpoints throughout the year. These have included:
the annual cycle of two offsite meetings to debate priorities and agree implementation plans;
a suite of formal Board metrics and qualitative reporting to monitor progress and risks;
‘Deep dive’ sessions on key areas (see page 133 for more information);
‘Gallery Walk’ sessions with workstream teams in the Lab environment; and
a wide range of informal interactions to ‘feel the pulse’.


132

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Corporate governance report

 

OUR BOARD IN 2018*

 

Gender diversity A. B. A. Male: 9 B. Female: 4 Skills and experience (Non-Executive Directors only) Retail/Commercial Banking Financial markets/wholesale banking/ corporate clients Insurance Prudential and conduct risk in financial institutions Core technology operations Government/regulatory Consumer/marketing/distribution Strategic thinking 7 out of 10 8 out of 10 5 out of 10 10 out of 10 5 out of 10 10 out of 10 8 out of 10 10 out of 10 Board tenure A. B. C. D. E. A. 0-2 years: 2 B. 2-4 years: 2 C. 4-6 years: 4 D. 6-8 years: 4 E. 8+ years: 1 Age A. B. C. A. 46-55: 2 B. 56-65: 9 C. 66-75: 2

*Data as at 31 December 2018. Amanda Mackenzie joined the Board on 1 October 2018, and Deborah McWhinney retired from the Board on 31 December 2018.

BOARD AND COMMITTEE COMPOSITION AND ATTENDANCE IN 2018 4

 

Board member Board meetings Nomination and
Governance Committee
Audit
Committee
Board Risk
Committee
Remuneration
Committee
Responsible
Business Committee
Lord Blackwell (C) 8/8 7/7 8/8 6/6 4/4
António Horta-Osório 8/8
Juan Colombás 8/8
George Culmer 8/8
Alan Dickinson 8/8 7/7 7/7 8/8 6/6
Anita Frew 8/8 6/7 7/7 8/8 6/6 3 4/4
Simon Henry 7/8 7/7 8/8
Lord Lupton 8/8 6/7 8/8
Amanda Mackenzie 1 1/1 2/2 1/1
Deborah McWhinney 2 8/8 6/7 8/8
Nick Prettejohn 8/8 7/7 8/8
Stuart Sinclair 7/8 7/8 6/6 3 4/4
Sara Weller 8/8 7/7 8/8 6/6 4/4

 

Amanda Mackenzie joined the Board and respective Committees on 1 October 2018.
2 Deborah McWhinney retired from the Board on 31 December 2018.
3 Stuart Sinclair succeeded Anita Frew as the Chair of the Remuneration Committee on 1 September 2018.
4 Where a Director is unable to attend a meeting s/he receives papers in advance and has the opportunity to provide comments to the Chair of the Board, or to the relevant Committee Chair.
Chairman

 

 

     
  ‘DEEP DIVE’ SESSIONS  
  The Board regularly takes the opportunity to hold ‘deep dive’ sessions with senior management outside formal Board meetings. The purpose of the sessions is to provide the Board with deeper insight into key areas of strategic focus, whilst providing Directors with a greater understanding and appreciation for the subject matter to help drive better quality of debate and enhance knowledge. The sessions are structured to allow plenty of opportunity for discussion and include presentations and videos.  
  In 2018 deep dive sessions were held on the following topics:  
  IT Architecture Strategy  
  People and ways of working (initial deep dive in April, and update meeting in October)  
  Open Banking  
  Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc update  
  Scottish Widows strategy  
  Governance of GSR3 and value streams  
     
     
133

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

KEY FOCUS AREAS

 

The Board sets the strategy, oversees its delivery and establishes the culture, values and standards of the Group. The Board ensures that the Group manages risk effectively, monitors financial performance and reporting and ensures that appropriate and effective succession planning arrangements and remuneration policies are in place. It provides and encourages entrepreneurial leadership across the Group within this framework.

 

Below are details of the main topics discussed by the Board during the year.

LEADING CUSTOMER EXPERIENCE MAXIMISE TRANSFORM DIGITISE

DISCUSSIONS AND DECISIONS

 

     
  Regular updates  
  Group Performance Report    
  Finance report, including budgets, forecast and capital positions  
  Risk reports  
  2018 customer performance dashboard    
  Chairman’s report  
  Reports from Chairmen of Committees and principal subsidiaries  
     

 

     
  Financial  
  2018 budget  
  Dividend approval  
  Update on structural hedging strategy  
  Pension scheme valuations  
  Group Corporate Treasury Management information pack  
  GSR3 and four year operating plan  
  Draft results and presentations to analysts  
  Funding and liquidity plans  
  Capital plan  
  Basel Pillar 3 disclosures  
  Annual report and Form 20-F  
  Unconsolidated income statement  
  Group treasury plan 2019  
     
     
  Strategy  
  Two strategy away days to review the progress in implementing the Group’s strategy  
  ‘Deep dive’ on IT Architecture Strategy    
  ‘Deep dive’ on Open Banking    
  Consideration and approval of large transactions    
  Cloud strategy, which supports the transformation of the Group’s IT architecture    
       

 

     
  Customers  
  Annual review of customer conduct framework and risks  
  Performance reviews against customer dashboard  
  Deep dives on customer propositions, including mortgage offerings and transforming customer journeys    
  Processes and outcomes for fair treatment of customer complaints and remediation  
  Progress in providing a ’single customer view’ of Group products and supporting Open Banking developments    
  Supporting vulnerable customers and customers in financial difficulty  
  Updates on our support for financial inclusion  
     

 

     
  Culture and values  
  ‘Deep dive’ on people and ways of working in April, and an additional deep dive in October    
  Helping Britain Prosper Plan    
  Conduct, culture and values – Culture dashboard    
  Responsible business report  
     
     
  Governance and stakeholders  
  Establishment of the operational, organisational and governance structure for the Ring-Fenced Banks.  
  Board effectiveness and Chairman’s performance reviews  
  AGM documentation approval and subsequent voting results briefing  
  Review and approval of the Corporate Governance Framework  
  Review and approval of various Group policies including Signing Authorities, Group Statement on Modern Slavery, and Board and GEC Members’ Dealing Policy  
  Investor Relations updates  
  Revised principal Committee responsibilities  
  Chairman’s fee review
(without Chairman present)
 
  Non-Executive Directors’ fees review
(with Non-Executive Directors’ abstaining)
 
  Going concern statement  
  Banking Standards Board update  
  Board appointments and Executive succession plans  
     

 

     
  Regulatory  
  Ring-Fenced Banking updates  
  Whistleblowing updates  
  Regulatory updates  
  Senior Manager and Certification Regime updates  
     

 

     
  Risk management  
  Approval of Group risk appetite  
  Cyber security briefings  
  Review and approval of conduct risk  
  Review and approval of PRA and EBA stress testing results  
  Review and approval of the Risk Management Framework  
     


134

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Governance in action

 

Schroders joint venture

 

On 23 October 2018, the Group announced a strategic partnership with Schroders plc to create a market-leading wealth management proposition. The three key components of the partnership are:

 

(i) the establishment of a new financial planning joint venture (the ‘JV’);

 

(ii) the Group taking a 19.9 per cent stake in Schroders high net worth UK wealth management business; and

 

(iii) the appointment of Schroders as the active investment manager of approximately £80 billion of the Scottish Widows and Lloyds Banking Group insurance and wealth related assets.

 

This strategic partnership will combine the Group’s significant client base, multi-channel distribution and digital capabilities with Schroders’ investment and wealth management expertise and technology capabilities.

 

As part of the structure of the partnership, the Board considered two primary elements:

 

The management of the insurance and wealth related assets; and
   
The establishment of the JV

 

Management of the assets was largely the responsibility of the Insurance Business. In July 2018, a recommendation was made to the Insurance Board (and the Boards of all the other entities that were to be parties to the arrangements) proposing that Schroders be appointed as core investment management and investment advisory partner

following a structured Request for Proposal process, involving two rounds of bidding, due diligence, site visits, client references and joint implementation workshops. An evaluation process indicated that Schroders would be the preferred bidder, with Schroders standing out on strategic alignment as well as investment performance, which was seen as key to building a successful long-term relationship. The recommendation included the proposed strategic partnership with the Wealth business, which would benefit the Insurance business. The recommendation to appoint Schroders to manage the funds was accepted in principle by the Insurance Board, subject to approval of the proposed JV arrangements by the Group Board. Group Board approval of the JV proposals was obtained on 2 October 2018.

 

The JV element of the partnership was considered by the main Group Board. Initially papers were presented at scheduled Board meetings, but as the proposal progressed, a Committee of the Board considered and approved the project to provide flexibility, to better respond to the needs of the business and engage in governance of the project, which was important for the implementation of the Group’s strategy in the area of insurance and wealth, and for the Group as a whole. The Board scrutinised the proposal to satisfy itself that the establishment of the JV was in the best interests of the Group’s customers. The Board considered, amongst other things, the process for referring Group customers to the JV and that the standards of customer service would meet the Group’s values and standards, ensuring that customers were at the heart of the decision being made.


 

Revised Group governance arrangements and Group restructure to comply with ring-fencing

 

Following the financial crisis, UK legislation was passed to better protect customers and the day-to-day banking services they rely on. The new rules mean large UK banks must separate personal banking services such as current and savings accounts from risks in other parts of the business, like investment banking. This is called ring-fencing. Banks have taken different approaches on how they implement these rules with effect from 1 January 2019.

 

The Group, led by the Nomination and Governance Committee, has worked closely with the Regulators to ensure that there is in place a Group structure and governance arrangements which are appropriate for the Group, and meet regulatory requirements. Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc have been identified as the banks which have been included within the ring-fence (together, the ‘Ring-Fenced Banks’). Broadly, there are three key PRA principles that underpin the governance structure for the Ring-Fenced Banks.

 

Independent decision making by the Ring-Fenced Bank Boards – on any matters where there might be a conflict between the interests of the Ring-Fenced Banks and the interests of another part of the Group, ensuring that the Ring-Fenced Bank Boards act in the interests of the Ring-Fenced Banks.

 

Risks considered and managed from the Ring-Fenced Banks’ perspective – this includes maintenance of the capital adequacy and liquidity of the Ring-Fenced Banks.

 

Clear and effective governance at both Ring-Fenced Bank and Lloyds Banking Group plc level – including second and third lines of defence in respect of risk management.

 

In order to meet ring-fencing requirements a major governance and legal entity programme has been implemented across the Group, which has included the following aspects:

 

REORGANISATION

 

The reorganisation of the subsidiaries of the Group, which have now been restructured into four sub-groups under Lloyds Banking Group plc:

 

the ‘Ring-Fenced Bank sub-group’ containing Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc (which includes the Halifax business and MBNA);

 

the ‘LBCM sub-group’ under Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc, which now holds the Group’s subsidiaries and branches in the Crown Dependencies, Singapore and the US. A number of client agreements were also transferred from Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc to Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc in order to comply with the ring-fencing regulatory requirements which took effect on 1 January 2019;

 

the ‘Insurance sub-group’ under Scottish Widows Group Limited (including Scottish Widows Limited); and

the ‘Equity sub-group’ under a new equity holding company, LBG Equity Investments Limited, under which the principal subsidiary is Lloyds Development Capital Limited.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc Aligned Boards Lloyds Bank plc* HBOS plc Bank of Scotland plc* Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc Scottish Widows Group Limited LBG Equity Investments Limited Ring-Fenced Banks* Non Ring-Fenced Bank Insurance Equity Investments

 

THE BOARD STRUCTURE

 

To facilitate effective governance, the boards of Lloyds Banking Group plc, Lloyds Bank plc, Bank of Scotland plc and HBOS plc are run on an aligned basis as the business of the Ring-Fenced Banks accounts for the majority of the Group’s operations. This involves the Directors of Lloyds Banking Group plc also sitting on the Boards of the other three companies. To provide further support to the fulfilment of the three key principles of governance of the Ring-Fenced Banks outlined above, three additional independent Non-Executive Directors have been appointed to the Ring-Fenced Bank Boards.

 

Consistent with the existing independent Scottish Widows Limited Board, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc also has an independent Board. Further detail on the risk management framework of the Group and of each sub-group is set out on page 35.

 

NEW DIRECTORS OF THE RING-FENCED BANKS

 

During the first quarter of the year the Nomination and Governance Committee oversaw the selection process and recommendation for appointment of three new Non-Executive Directors to the Boards of Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc. As described in the Chairman’s introduction on page 132, Sarah Bentley, Brendan Gilligan and Nigel Hinshelwood were recruited during the year, and took office with effect from 1 January 2019. All the Ring-Fenced Bank only Directors sit on the Board Risk Committees of each of the Ring-Fenced Banks and two are members of the relevant Audit and Remuneration Committees. Nigel Hinshelwood, who is the Senior Independent Director of each of the Ring-Fenced Banks with effect from 1 January 2019, is also a member of the Nomination Committee of each of the Ring-Fenced Banks.

135

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Q&A WITH ALAN DICKINSON, CHAIR OF THE BOARD RISK COMMITTEE

 

Q: What is the Group’s risk appetite and risk tolerance?

 

A: Taking risk is a critical part of what any bank must do. How well it does that determines how well it meets the needs of its customers and how successful it will be as an organisation.

 

The Board Risk Committee has three key responsibilities.

 

The first is to review the environment in which the Group is operating – factors such as the economic and geopolitical climate for example – and recommend for Board approval how much risk the Group should take – the ‘Risk Appetite’. This will usually be a maximum level of risk in any one area – such as how large a proportion of new mortgage loans should be represented by high loan to value loans, typically to first time buyers.

 

The second is to ensure that the ways in which the risk that is taken are effective and efficient, for example setting out policies and procedures to be followed and checks and balances to make sure that the right actions happen. This is the Risk Management Framework which is reviewed regularly by the Board Risk Committee to give comfort that it is still guiding the Group to do those things right.

 

The third responsibility is to continually assess the ways in which Group colleagues have risk in mind when doing their jobs – what I would call the ‘Risk Culture’. The role of the Board and its Risk Committee is to set the ‘tone from the top’ – to set an example as to what risks to take and how to manage those risks.

Q: How do we remain focused on resolving legacy conduct, litigation and regulatory matters?

 

A: The Committee pays a great deal of attention to these issues. Whilst PPI mis-selling is by far the most costly and well known issue, there remain many smaller issues which have been identified over the years since the financial crisis. The Group has established very considerable resources to address these potential redress requirements and has made material progress over the last 12 months in resolving these matters. In very many cases our customers may have been unaware of their potential claim. The Board Risk Committee has placed great emphasis on clearing up these issues and achieving resolution as rapidly as possible and reviews progress at each and every meeting.

 

Q: What are the biggest risk factors to our industry and what steps are we taking to address them?

 

A: Even in the best of times, it is essential for banks to be aware of both inherent and emerging risks of which there are many. The inherent risks receive regular scrutiny, but emerging risks require special attention particularly with a banking group the size of Lloyds Banking Group.

 

The sheer scale of our balance sheet and the nature of banking in taking deposits and lending those deposits on to other customers means that we are mindful of the risks in the UK economy at any time and indeed in the global economy given that, as a trading nation, what goes on in the world will very rapidly impact the UK. The geopolitical situation and, closer to home, EU exit are very important risk factors to be considered when assessing the Group’s Risk Appetite.

 

As economic cycles mature, it is important to be mindful of the impact of the money supply upon asset prices and to gauge the impact of a sudden reversal of asset price growth on investor sentiment, markets and the real economy. We are always wary of asset price bubbles and the potential impact upon an ever more closely linked global economy of a sudden reversal.

Aside from the balance sheet impacts of such events, operational resilience has become ever more important as the processes and systems by which banks provide their services become ever more technologically reliant and dependent upon continued smooth running of services provided in-house and through expert third parties. The demand for change and more sophisticated services in itself brings operational risk as platforms are changed. Add on the increasing risk of cyber attacks and operational resilience is receiving a very considerable amount of attention from the Board Risk Committee.

 

Change also brings other risks. It is important to provide the ever more user friendly and sophisticated services that the banking customers of tomorrow increasingly require, and will obtain from other suppliers if we do not. Changing processes and systems that have been established over decades if not more and making the organisation agile and able to respond to demand, is a very material risk and will take up a great deal of the Board Risk Committee’s time for many years ahead.

 

Q: What keeps you awake at night?

 

A: Fortunately, I sleep pretty well. The comprehensive work programme undertaken by the Board Risk Committee means that most issues have been reviewed in detail and actions taken or accelerated where appropriate.

 

The greater concerns lie where it is simply impossible to be in control of events be they geopolitical or, say, operational such as cyber-security. It is much easier to predict with accuracy potential losses from lending on mortgage or credit card than the reputational and financial losses that might arise from a successful cyber-attack.

 

Ensuring that the Group is as prepared as it possibly can be with the strongest defences and tools at its disposal is the only prudent course to take and is one we have pursued vigorously in recent years to protect the Group and all of its customers from whatever might happen in the future.


 

 

Beyond Board meetings

 

Non-Executive Directors regularly meet with senior management and spend time increasing their understanding of the business through site visits, formal briefing sessions or more informal events including breakfast meetings with senior staff. These informal meetings allow Directors greater time to discuss business in an informal setting, ensuring that there is sufficient time for the Board to discuss matters of a material nature at Board meetings.

 

Non-Executive Directors see attendance at Board and Committee meetings as only one part of their role. In addition to the annual schedule of Board and Committee meetings, the Non-Executive Directors undertake a full programme of activities and engagements each year.

Where further training or awareness is identified, such as new technology, regulations or sector advances, deep dives are held with the relevant field expert to provide overviews, chances to raise questions, and debate the impacts on business in an informal setting. Details of the new mandatory training that has been rolled out to the Non-Executive Directors this year can be seen on page 140.

 

The Board held joint discussions with Scottish Widows Group Limited in April, and Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc in September. These meetings are important in respect of both governance and the sharing of best practice. They also provide the opportunity for in-depth focus on both insurance and corporate markets matters. Performance and business updates are also provided, and, in the case of Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc, updates on key milestones in respect of the development of this new bank.


 

136

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

How our Board works

 

MEETINGS, ACTIVITIES AND PROCESSES

 

The right processes in place to deliver on our strategy

 

During the year, there were eight scheduled Board meetings, with details of attendance shown on page 133. In addition to formal meetings, the Board meets as necessary to consider matters of a time-sensitive nature. The Chairman and the Chairmen of each Committee ensure Board and Committee meetings are structured to facilitate open discussion, debate and challenge.

 

The Board is supported by its Committees which make recommendations on matters delegated to them under the Corporate Governance Framework, in particular in relation to Board appointments internal control risk, financial reporting, governance and remuneration issues.

 

The management of all Committees is in keeping with the basis on which meetings of the Board are managed. Each of the Committees’ structures facilitates open discussion and debate, with steps taken to ensure adequate time for members of the Committees to consider proposals which are put forward.

 

The Executive Directors make decisions within clearly defined parameters which are documented within the Corporate Governance Framework. However, where appropriate, any activities outside the ordinary course of business are brought to the full Board for their consideration, even if the matters fall within the agreed parameters. The Corporate Governance Framework helps to ensure that decisions are made by management with the correct authority.

In the rare event of a Director being unable to attend a meeting, the Chairmen of the respective meetings discuss the matters proposed with the Director concerned wherever possible, seeking their support and feedback accordingly. The Chairman subsequently represents those views at the meeting.

 

The Board recognises the need to be adaptable and flexible to respond to changing circumstances and emerging business priorities, whilst ensuring the continuing monitoring and oversight of core issues.

 

The Group has a comprehensive and continuous agenda setting and escalation process in place to ensure that the Board has the right information at the right time and in the right format to enable the Directors to make the right decisions. The Chairman leads the process, assisted by the Group Chief Executive and Company Secretary. The process ensures that sufficient time is being set aside for strategic discussions and business critical items.

 

The process of escalating issues and agenda setting is reviewed at least annually as part of the Board Effectiveness Review with enhancements made to the process, where necessary, to ensure it remains effective. Details of the meeting process are provided on the next page.

 

The Non-Executive Directors also receive regular updates from the Group Chief Executive’s office including a weekly email which gives context to current issues. In-depth and background materials are regularly provided via a designated area on the secure electronic Board portal.

 

A full schedule of matters reserved for the Board and Terms of Reference for each of the principal Committees can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com


 

Q&A WITH ANITA FREW, DEPUTY CHAIRMAN AND SENIOR INDEPENDENT DIRECTOR

 

Q: What is your role as Senior Independent Director?

 

A: I have a number of different stakeholders to whom I am accountable, being shareholders, the Chairman, the other Directors and the Group as a whole. I make myself available to shareholders when there are concerns that have not or cannot be dealt with through the usual channels of the Chairman or Executive Directors. I also attend regular meetings with major shareholders to ensure that there is a balanced understanding of the issues and concerns that this group of shareholders have. I act as a sounding board for the Chairman and Group Chief Executive on Board and shareholder matters, and have regular meetings with both. In matters relating to the Chairman such as his performance and conduct evaluation, agreeing his objectives and succession planning, I will Chair the Nomination and Governance Committee in his place to ensure independence. I will also conduct his annual appraisal, and deal with any concerns regarding the Chairman that other members of the Board have.

 

Regarding the Board as a whole, I act as a trusted intermediary for the other Non-Executive Directors where this is required to help them to challenge and contribute effectively; and take the initiative in discussion with the Chairman or other Board members if it should seem that the Board is not functioning effectively.

For the Group, as the Ring-Fenced Bank structure is now in place, I also liaise and collaborate with the Ring-Fenced Bank Senior Independent Director where appropriate.

 

Q: Where does the Senior Independent Director add value?

 

A: The role of the Senior Independent Director has grown enormously in the past few years, and I believe stakeholders really value this alternative contact within the Board, providing a highly versatile intermediary with the Board and senior management. This is supported by me having a close relationship with the stakeholders to reinforce the trust and confidence needed to perform the role effectively. The majority of my role is undertaken during normal business circumstances, but recognising that I will need to step in when any issues arise. The relationships fostered during times of normal business provide a strong basis to deal with any such issues effectively and independently.

 

Q: As Whistleblowing Champion for the Group, what are the reporting lines to you, and how do matters get escalated to the Board?

 

A: My role as the Group’s whistleblowing Champion is to oversee the integrity, independence and effectiveness of the Group’s procedures for whistleblowing. There is a dedicated team within the Group that is responsible for managing whistleblowing concerns and as such I delegate much of the day-to-day activity to these trusted colleagues. I retain oversight over the team through regular catch up meetings and have a direct reporting line for matters that require escalation to me. On an annual basis, I am

responsible for presenting to the Board on the effectiveness of the Group’s arrangements and this includes relevant case updates, industry perspective and whether the internal processes are effective to handle disclosures properly.

 

Q: Are you satisfied the Company has a robust process in place in respect of whistleblowing?

 

A: The Group’s whistleblowing arrangements are subject to annual review by Group Internal Audit. This provides an opportunity for an independent party to review the whistleblowing processes and test whether they are effective. The results to date from these reviews have been positive compared to our peers. The Audit Committee and Board also receive regular reports regarding whistleblowing.

 

In addition, the Group has recently participated in a benchmarking exercise led by Protect. Protect (formerly known as Public Concern at Work) provide external confidential advice. Colleagues can contact the independent UK Whistleblowing charity, Protect who can talk you through your options and help you raise a concern about risk, malpractice or suspected wrongdoing at work. This exercise reviewed the governance, engagement and operational arrangements and compared these to other financial and non-financial companies. The Group scored positively with the results showing a favourable position.


 

137

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

BOARD MEETINGS  
       

Start of the year

 

A yearly planner is prepared by the Company Secretary to map out the flow of key items of business to the Board.

Board venues are agreed and colleagues in the areas that the Board will visit are engaged at both senior management and operational level.

 
       

Agenda set

 

The Chairman holds monthly meetings to review the draft agenda and planner with the Company Secretary and Chief of Staff, as well as quarterly meetings with a wider group of central functions, to identify emerging issues.

The draft Board agenda is discussed between the Chairman and the Group Chief Executive and reviewed at GEC meetings.

Matters may be added to agendas in response to external events, Non-Executive Director requests, regulatory initiatives and the quarterly Board topic review meetings.

 
       

Papers compiled and distributed

 

Templates and guidelines are included within targeted training for authors of papers to ensure consistency and high quality of information.

Meeting packs are uploaded and communicated to all Directors via a secure electronic Board portal typically a week in advance of the meeting to ensure sufficient time to review the matters which are to be discussed and seek clarification or any additional information.

 
       

Before the meeting

 

Executive meetings are held ahead of all Board and Committee meetings to ensure all matters being presented to the Board have been through a thorough discussion and escalation process.

Committee meetings are held prior to Board meetings, with the Chairman of each Committee then reporting matters discussed to the Board.

Non-Executive discussions and informal dinners are held prior to most Board meetings, some of which also include the Group Chief Executive.

 
       

Board meeting

 

Board meetings have certain standing items, such as a report from the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer on Group performance, reports from the Chairmen of Committees and principal subsidiaries and updates from GEC members.

Topics for deep dives or additional items are discussed when required and include business, governance and regulatory updates.

The Board makes full use of technology such as video conferencing, teleconferencing, a Board portal and tablets/devices in its meeting arrangements. This leads to greater flexibility, security and efficiency in Board paper distribution and meeting arrangements.

 
       

After the meeting

 

The Board meetings offer the Board the chance to meet colleagues within the business, and if any additional meetings are required to provide more details, these are arranged.

Minutes and matters arising from the meeting are produced and circulated to the Directors for review and feedback.

Those responsible for matters arising are asked to provide updates to a subsequent meeting.

 

 

LORD BLACKWELL’S VISIT TO CARDIFF

 

As one of his regular site visits, Lord Blackwell was in Cardiff in September meeting colleagues from St. William House, local branches and Lloyds Bank Foundation charity, Women Connect First.

The Chairman met with a number of teams, including the Group Customer Services Customer Solutions Centre, which is designing and developing a new customer management system which utilises artificial intelligence, and colleagues from Black Horse, including the Complaints team. Lord Blackwell sat with colleagues and went through some live cases with them, discussing the challenges they face in ensuring fair and reasonable outcomes.

 

This was followed by a networking lunch with the Commercial Banking SME and the Mid Markets Team, who deliver local face-to-face relationships across five geographical areas of Wales.

Lord Blackwell’s visit continued with a Town Hall session, with over 200 colleagues, followed by a visit to two local branches where he discussed the evolution of technology with mortgage advisors, and how their role has changed. Lord Blackwell then met with Women Connect First, which aims to empower black and minority ethnic women in Cardiff, helping them realise their full potential and make an impact on Welsh society.

 

To end his visit in Cardiff, Lord Blackwell hosted a colleague recognition dinner. The evening recognised the achievements of colleagues who demonstrate the Group values of making a difference together, keeping things simple and putting customers first.


 

138

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

How our Board works

 

ASSESSING OUR EFFECTIVENESS

 

Board evaluation

 

HOW THE BOARD PERFORMS AND IS EVALUATED

 

In accordance with the three-year cycle, the 2018 effectiveness review was facilitated externally by Egon Zehnder 1 , an external board evaluation specialist, between August 2018 and January 2019. The annual effectiveness review, which is facilitated externally at least once every three years, provides an opportunity to consider ways of identifying greater efficiencies, maximising strengths and highlighting areas of further development. The effectiveness review was commissioned by the Board, assisted by the Company Secretary and overseen by the Nomination and Governance Committee. Details of this effectiveness review are provided below.

 

The Board conducted internal effectiveness reviews in 2016 and 2017. These were led by the Chairman of the Board, and included a review of effectiveness of the Board, its Committees and individual Directors with the support of the Nomination and Governance Committee. Performance evaluation of the Chairman is carried out by the Non-Executive Directors, led by the Senior Independent Director, taking into account the views of the Executive Directors.

 

2018 EVALUATION OF THE BOARD’S PERFORMANCE

 

The 2018 effectiveness review sought the Directors’ views on a range of topics including: strategy; planning and performance; risk and control; Board composition and size; balance of skills and experience; diversity; culture and dynamics; the Board’s calendar and agenda; the quality and timeliness of information; and support for Directors and Committees.

 

The effectiveness review findings focus on both evaluation of effectiveness of the Board as a whole, and of the individual Directors.

 

This is a well functioning Board underpinned by a shared purpose, strong team dynamics and robust processes. 2

 

If Directors have concerns about the Company or a proposed action which cannot be resolved, it is recorded in the Board minutes. Also on resignation, Non-Executive Directors are encouraged to provide a written statement of any concerns to the Chairman, for circulation to the Board. No such concerns were raised in 2018 and up to the date of this report.

 

     
  EXTERNAL EVALUATION PROCESS  
  Stage 1 – August 2018  
  Initial meetings with the Chairman took place to build on the existing questionnaire and establish a discussion guide. Analysis of the existing skills matrix was undertaken. This enabled Egon Zehnder to understand the Board’s purpose and scope out the effectiveness review.  
  Stage 2 – September to November 2018  
  Questionnaires were sent to the Directors ahead of the one-to-one interviews with each Director. Egon Zehnder also attended the November Board meeting. This enabled Egon Zehnder to witness and evaluate the Board’s processes and behaviours.  
  Stage 3 – January 2019  
  Findings were reviewed with the Company Secretary. The summary findings were then shared and discussed with the Chairman and feedback on each of the Committees was shared with the relevant principal Committees. The final summary was presented to the Board in January at a meeting facilitated by Egon Zehnder. Feedback on individual Directors is shared with the Chairman.  
     


 

             
 

HIGHLIGHTS FROM THE 2018 REVIEW

 

The evaluation concluded that the performance of the Board, its Committees, the Chairman and each of the Directors continues to be effective. All Directors demonstrated commitment to their roles.

 

The key findings and areas for consideration include the following:

 

 
      Findings   Areas for consideration  
     

 Purpose of creating the conditions for sound governance and renewed stakeholder confidence has been well executed through tight controls and disciplined risk management;

 The strategy is clear and the Directors are aligned on strategic priorities.

 

 Despite strong engagement in strategy the Board agenda is perceived to be still overly rooted in regulatory compliance and risk mitigation. Looking ahead, there is an opportunity for the Board to become more outwardly-focused.

 
   

 Controls and governance are very strong;

 Committees are broadly well chaired;

 The 2018 strategy review process was hailed as a great success in allowing for wide-ranging and free-flowing debate.

 

 

 Further streamlining of meeting papers and agendas to enable more expansive discussion;

 The increase in the number of Directors attending aligned Board meetings may require different disciplines in the conduct of meetings;

 Large attendance of Committee meetings could inhibit debate.

 
   

 The Chairman:

– has focused on building an independently-minded, diverse Board, and has laid the foundations for an open Board culture;

– invests considerable one-on-one time with Non-Executive Directors, which provides a platform for timely, two-way feedback, and helps the new Non-Executive Directors build confidence and a sense of belonging.

 Board Directors are committed and suitably inquisitive. They come well-prepared to meetings and show a healthy balance of supporting management and asking pertinent questions.

 

 Consideration as to whether there is scope for bringing further technology know-how to the Board in due course;

 Non-Executive Directors would like to offer greater support to the Chairman by leveraging their unique skills and experience more fully.

 

 
             
Purpose and Strategy Processes People
   
1 At the time of the 2018 review Egon Zehnder provided certain Board and senior management level services from time to time, including in respect of succession planning as detailed on page 144, otherwise Egon Zehnder has no other connection with the Group.
2 2018 Board Effectiveness Review.
139

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

             
 

PROGRESS AGAINST THE 2017 INTERNAL BOARD EFFECTIVENESS EVALUATION

 

During the year, work focused particularly on Board papers and presentations. A summary of the Board’s progress against the actions arising from the 2017 evaluation are set out below.

 

 
      Recommendations from the 2017 evaluation   Actions taken during 2018  
   

 Reduction in volume of Board papers.

 More concise reports, highlighting important points and avoiding unnecessary volume and repetition.

 Fewer and shorter presentations.

 

 

 A review of the schedule of Board and Committee meetings took place, and a number of meetings have been removed after being considered unnecessary.

 Instructions have been given to all those who produce Board papers to avoid repetition between presentations and briefing papers. Bespoke training has also been provided by the Company Secretary.

 In order to allow more time for discussion, challenge and debate, certain items of the agenda at Board meetings had no presentations although the responsible executives were available at the meeting to respond to queries from the Board.

 Enhanced video conferencing facilities have been installed in various Group locations to improve the quality of remote participation in meetings when attendance in person is not possible.

 
     Increased feedback from stakeholders other than regulators and customers, including shareholders and bondholders.  

 The Group’s brokers attended the Board meeting in April to provide investor feedback on the results and strategy announcements.

 The bi-annual presentation to the Board on reputation contained information on shareholder sentiment and was attended by the Group Director of Investor Relations.

 A governance lunch was held in November with key institutional shareholders. This was hosted by the Chairman and the Chairmen of the Board Committees, and feedback was reported to the Board.

 As part of the monthly report to the Board, the CFO now reports on the Bank of England’s ‘minimum requirements for own funds and eligible liabilities’ and will continue to highlight significant developments related to the Group’s debt funding.

 
     Terms of Reference to be reviewed and updated to avoid duplication of effort in areas covered by other Committees.    The Terms of Reference were reviewed, and considered by the Nomination and Governance Committee in April, and approved by the Board in November.  
     Major change management; finance; accounting and data experience to be considered for future recruitment of Directors.  

 These areas of experience will continue to be considered.

 Amanda Mackenzie, appointed in October 2018 has a substantial amount of experience in respect of change management.

 
             
Board papers and presentations to the Board Stakeholder feedback Responsible Business Committee Terms of Reference Non- Executive Director Recruitment

 

     
 

PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT AND TRAINING PROGRAMME AT A GLANCE

 

In addition to the existing methods of training for the Directors, the Board agreed in 2017 that the Non-Executive Directors should be provided with a mandatory training programme. This was trialled by members of the Nomination and Governance Committee and has since been rolled out to the rest of the Directors.

 

Training modules were identified from a list of the topics used by Group colleagues, and following discussions between Group Secretariat, Risk and Group Learning, the following themes were identified as being the most relevant for Non-Executive Directors:

 

 Anti-Bribery

 

 Competition Law

 

 Information Security

 

 Whistleblowing

 

 Senior Manager and Certification Regime (‘SMCR’) has also been included as an additional theme for all Non-Executive Directors.

 

DELIVERY OF TRAINING

 

The training is delivered via an online training platform on the Group’s intranet. The Directors can access this at any time, and once the training is completed, it is recorded on the system to provide a full audit trail. The Directors have completed the modules for 2018.

 
140

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

How our Board works

 

INTERNAL CONTROL

 

Board responsibility

 

The Board is responsible for the Group’s risk management and internal control systems, which are designed to facilitate effective and efficient operations and to ensure the quality of internal and external reporting and compliance with applicable laws and regulations. The Directors and senior management are committed to maintaining a robust control framework as the foundation for the delivery of effective risk management. The Directors acknowledge their responsibilities in relation to the Group’s risk management and internal control systems and for reviewing their effectiveness.

 

In establishing and reviewing the risk management and internal control systems, the Directors carried out a robust assessment of the principal risks facing the Company, including those that would threaten its business model, future performance, solvency or liquidity, the likelihood of a risk event occurring and the costs of control. The process for identification, evaluation and management of the principal risks faced by the Group is integrated into the Group’s overall framework for risk governance. The Group is forward-looking in its risk identification processes to ensure emerging risks are identified. The risk identification, evaluation and management process also identifies whether the controls in place result in an acceptable level of risk. At Group level, a consolidated risk report and risk appetite dashboard are reviewed and regularly debated by the executive Group Risk Committee, Board Risk Committee and the Board to ensure that they are satisfied with the overall risk profile, risk accountabilities and mitigating actions. The report and dashboard provide a monthly view of the Group’s overall risk profile, key risks and management actions, together with performance against risk appetite and an assessment of emerging risks which could affect the Group’s performance over the life of the operating plan. Information regarding the main features of the internal control and risk management systems in relation to the financial reporting process is provided within the risk management report on pages 48 to 106. The Board concluded that the Group’s risk management arrangements are adequate to provide assurance that the risk management systems put in place are suitable with regard to the Group’s profile and strategy.

Control Effectiveness Review

 

An annual Control Effectiveness Review (CER) is undertaken to evaluate the effectiveness of the Group’s control framework with regard to its material risks, and to ensure management actions are in place to address key gaps or weaknesses in the control framework. Business areas and head office functions assess the controls in place to address all material risk exposures across all risk types. The CER considers all material controls, including financial, operational and compliance controls. Senior management approve the CER findings which are reviewed and independently challenged by the Risk Division and Group Internal Audit and reported to the Board. Action plans are implemented to address any control deficiencies.

 

Reviews by the Board

 

The effectiveness of the risk management and internal control systems is reviewed regularly by the Board and the Audit Committee, which also receives reports of reviews undertaken by the Risk Division and Group Internal Audit. The Audit Committee receives reports from the Company’s auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (which include details of significant internal control matters that they have identified), and has a discussion with the auditor at least once a year without executives present, to ensure that there are no unresolved issues of concern.

 

The Group’s risk management and internal control systems are regularly reviewed by the Board and are consistent with the guidance on Risk Management, Internal Control and Related Financial and Business Reporting issued by the Financial Reporting Council and compliant with the requirements of CRD IV. They have been in place for the year under review and up to the date of the approval of the Annual Report. The Group has determined a pathway to compliance with BCBS 239 risk data aggregation and risk reporting requirements and continues to actively manage enhancements.


 

             
 

Workforce engagement

 

During the year, the Nomination and Governance Committee made a recommendation to the Board as to how the Board would engage with the ‘wider workforce’ as a key stakeholder following the Financial Reporting Council’s recent guidelines. The Board has discussed and agreed the approach to engagement during 2019, methods of gathering and documenting workforce views, and considering how feedback provided by the workforce would be presented to and considered by the Board on a timely basis.

 

The definition of the Group’s ‘workforce’ was considered and agreed as ‘our permanent

 

 

employees, contingent workers and third-party suppliers that work on the Group’s premises delivering services to our customers and supporting key business operations’.

 

ENGAGEMENT ACTIVITY AND DEVELOPING DIALOGUE

 

Board members already participate in a number of key engagement activities such as site visits, Q&A sessions, colleague feedback sessions, Chairman’s breakfasts, and the Helping Britain Prosper Live events. Enhancements to current engagement activities have been agreed to provide the opportunity for feedback, themes and viewpoints of the wider workforce to be brought to the attention of the Board for

 

discussion and debate to encourage a meaningful dialogue between the Board and the workforce.

 

From the second quarter of 2019, the Board will receive a report on a quarterly basis to provide further oversight and insight into workforce related activity and support with key decision making.

 

RAISING CONCERNS IN CONFIDENCE

 

The Group’s existing whistleblowing channel provides an opportunity for both colleagues and the wider workforce to raise concerns in confidence.

 

 
             
141

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Complying with the UK Corporate Governance Code 2016

 

The UK Corporate Governance Code 2016 (the ‘Code’) applied to the Lloyds Banking Group 2018 financial year. The Group confirms that it applied the main principles and complied with all the provisions of the Code throughout the year. The Group has been subject to the provisions of the UK Corporate Governance Code 2018 since January 2019, and will report on this next year. The Code is publicly available at www.frc.org.uk. The following two pages explain how we have applied the Main Principles and the provisions of the Code during the year.

 

The Group has adopted the UK Finance Code for Financial Reporting Disclosure and its 2018 financial statements have been prepared in compliance with its principles.

 

A. Leadership ü

 

A1. The Board’s Role The Group is led by an effective, committed unitary Board, which is collectively responsible for the long-term success of the Group. The Group’s Corporate Governance Framework, which is reviewed annually by the Board, sets out a number of key decisions and matters that are reserved for the Board’s approval. Further details can be found online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com and on page 137.

 

  Independent Responsibilities
Chairman
Lord Blackwell
  Lord Blackwell leads the Board and promotes the highest standards of corporate governance. He sets the Board’s agenda and builds an effective and complementary Board. The Chairman leads Board succession planning and ensures effective communication with shareholders.
Executive Directors
Group Chief Executive

António Horta-Osório
  António Horta-Osório manages and leads the Group on a day-to-day basis and makes decisions on matters affecting the operation, performance and strategy of the Group’s business. He delegates aspects of his own authority, as permitted under the Corporate Governance Framework, to other members of the Group Executive Committee.
Chief Financial Officer
George Culmer
  Under the leadership of the Group Chief Executive, George Culmer and Juan Colombás make and implement decisions in all matters affecting operations, performance and strategy. They provide specialist knowledge and experience to the Board. Together with António Horta-Osório, George Culmer and Juan Colombás design, develop and implement strategic plans and deal with day-to-day operations of the Group.
Chief Operating Officer
Juan Colombás
 
Non-Executive Directors
Deputy Chairman and Senior Independent Director

Anita Frew
As Deputy Chairman, Anita Frew would ensure continuity of chairmanship during any change of chairmanship. She supports the Chairman in representing the Board and acts as a spokesperson. She deputises for the Chairman and is available to the Board for consultation and advice.
The Deputy Chairman may represent the Group’s interests to official enquiries and review bodies. As Senior Independent Director, Anita Frew is also a sounding board for the Chairman and Chief Executive. She acts as a conduit for the views of other Non-Executive Directors and conducts the Chairman’s annual performance appraisal. She is available to help resolve shareholders’ concerns and attend meetings with major shareholders and financial analysts to understand issues and concerns.
Alan Dickinson The Non-Executive Directors challenge management constructively and help develop and set the Group’s strategy. They actively participate in Board decision-making and scrutinise management performance. The Non-Executive Directors satisfy themselves on the integrity of financial information and review the Group’s risk exposures and controls. The Non-Executive Directors, through the Remuneration Committee,  determine the remuneration of Executive Directors.
Simon Henry
Lord Lupton
Amanda Mackenzie¹
Deborah McWhinney 2
Nick Prettejohn
Stuart Sinclair
Sara Weller
Company Secretary
Malcolm Wood
  The Company Secretary advises the Board on various matters including governance and ensures good information flows and comprehensive practical support is provided to Directors. He maintains the Group’s Corporate Governance Framework and organises Directors’ induction and training. The Company Secretary communicates with shareholders as appropriate and ensures due regard is paid to their interests. Both the appointment and removal of the Company Secretary is a matter for the Board as a whole.

 

1 Amanda Mackenzie joined the Board with effect from 1 October 2018.
   
2 Deborah McWhinney left the Board with effect from 31 December 2018.

 

A2. Division of responsibilities There is clear division of responsibility at the head of the Company, as noted above. As documented in the Group’s Corporate Governance Framework there is clear separation between the role of the Chairman, who is responsible for the leadership and effectiveness of the Board, and the Chief Executive, who is responsible for the running of the Company’s business.

 

A3. Role of the Chairman The Chairman has overall responsibility for the leadership of the Board and for ensuring its effectiveness. The responsibilities of the Chairman and his fellow Directors are set out above.

 

Lord Blackwell was independent on appointment.

142

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

A4. Role of the Non-Executive Directors The Senior Independent Director (‘SID’), Anita Frew, acts as a sounding board for the Chairman and Group Chief Executive. She can be contacted by shareholders and other Directors as required.

 

The Non-Executive Directors challenge management constructively and help develop and set the Group’s strategy.

 

Meetings are held between the Non-Executive Directors in the absence of the Executive Directors, and at least once a year in the absence of the Chairman.

 

Further information on meeting arrangements and the responsibilities of the Directors are given on pages 136 to 138 and 142 respectively.

 

B. Effectiveness ü

 

B1. The Board’s composition The balance of skills, experience, independence, and knowledge on the Board is the responsibility of the Nomination and Governance Committee, and is reviewed annually or whenever appointments are considered. Having the right balance on the Board and its Committees helps to ensure that those bodies discharge their respective duties and responsibilities effectively.

 

In particular, the Nomination and Governance Committee monitors whether there are any relationships or circumstances which may affect a Director’s independence. Following the most recent review of independence the Committee concluded that all Non-Executive Directors are independent in character and judgement as shown on page 142.

 

More information on the annual Board effectiveness review can be found on pages 139 to 140 and information on the Board Diversity Policy can be found on page 146.

 

B2. Board appointments The process for Board appointments is led by the Nomination and Governance Committee, which then makes a recommendation to the Board.

 

More details about succession planning can be found on page 144.

 

More information about the work and focus of the Nomination and Governance Committee can be found on pages 144 to 146.

 

B3. Time commitments Non-Executive Directors are advised of time commitments prior to their appointment and they are required to devote such time as necessary to discharge their duties effectively. The time commitments of the Directors are considered by the Board on appointment and annually, and following the most recent review, the Board is satisfied that there are no Directors whose time commitments are considered to be a matter for concern. External appointments, which may affect existing time commitments for the Board’s business, must be agreed with the Chairman, and prior Board approval must be obtained before taking on any new external appointments.

 

No Executive Director has either taken up more than one Non-Executive Director role at a FTSE100 company or taken up the Chairmanship of such a company.

 

More information on Directors’ attendance at Board and Committee meetings can be found on page 133.

 

B4. Training and development The Chairman leads the training and development of Directors and the Board generally and regularly reviews and agrees with each Director their individual and combined training and development needs.

 

Ample opportunities, support and resources for learning are provided through a comprehensive programme, which is in place throughout the year and comprises both formal and informal training and information sessions.

 

The Chairman personally ensures that on appointment each Director receives a full, formal and tailored induction. The emphasis is on ensuring the induction brings the business and its issues alive for the new Director, taking account of the specific role they have been appointed to fulfil and the skills/experience of the Director to date.

 

Directors who take on or change roles during the year attend induction meetings in respect of those new roles. The Company Secretary maintains a training and development log for each Director.

 

B5. Provision of information and support The Chairman, supported by the Company Secretary, ensures that Board members receive appropriate and timely information.

 

The Group provides access, at its expense, to the services of independent professional advisers in order to assist Directors in their role.

 

Board Committees are also provided with sufficient resources to discharge their duties.

All Directors have access to the services of the Company Secretary in relation to the discharge of their duties.

 

B6. Board and Committee performance and evaluation An externally facilitated performance evaluation was completed in 2018, with internally facilitated evaluations having taken place in 2016 and 2017. More information can be found on pages 139 to 140, along with the findings, actions, and progress made during the year.

 

B7. Re-election of Directors At the 2019 AGM all Directors will seek re-election or election. Being the first AGM following her appointment, Amanda Mackenzie will stand for election, with all other Directors standing for re-election. The Board believes that all Directors continue to be effective and committed to their roles.

 

C. Accountability ü

 

C1. Financial and business reporting The Code requirement that the Annual Report is fair, balanced and understandable is considered throughout the drafting and reviewing process and the Board has concluded that the 2018 Annual Report is fair balanced and understandable. Information on the Company’s business model and strategy can be found on pages 5 to 10.

 

C2. Risk management and internal control systems The Board is responsible for the Group’s risk management and internal controls systems; see page 141 for more detail regarding internal control. The Audit Committee is responsible for the effectiveness of internal controls and the Risk Management Framework. Further information can be found on pages 147 to 150.

 

The Board Risk Committee is responsible for the review of the risk culture of the Group, setting the tone from the top in respect of risk management. Further information can be found on pages 151 to 154.

 

The Directors’ confirmation that the business is a going concern can be found on page 156.

 

C3. Role and responsibilities of the Audit Committee The Board has delegated a number of responsibilities to the Audit Committee, including oversight of financial reporting processes, the effectiveness of the internal controls and the risk management framework, whistleblowing arrangements and the work undertaken by the external and internal auditors. The Audit Committee Report which can be found on pages 147 to 150, sets out how the Committee has discharged its duties and areas of focus during the year.

 

D. Remuneration ü

 

D1. Level and elements of remuneration The Group is committed to offering all colleagues a reward package that is competitive, performance-driven and fair and its Remuneration Policy is designed to promote the long term success of the Company. The Directors’ Remuneration Report on pages 111 to 130 provides full details regarding the remuneration of Directors. The Remuneration Policy can be found in the 2016 Annual Report and Accounts and remains unchanged since last approved by shareholders at the 2017 AGM.

 

D2. Procedure The work of the Remuneration Committee and its focus during the year can be found on page 125.

 

E. Relations with Shareholders ü

 

E1. Shareholder engagement The Board actively engages with all stakeholders including shareholders.

 

E2. Use of General Meetings The Board values the AGM as a key opportunity to meet shareholders. The 2019 AGM will be held on 16 May 2019. The whole Board is expected to attend and will be available to answer shareholders’ questions.

 

To facilitate shareholder participation, electronic proxy voting and voting through the CREST proxy appointment service are available. All votes are taken by way of a poll to include all shareholder votes cast.

 

A webcast of the AGM is carried out to allow shareholders who cannot attend in person to view the meeting live.

 

Key

 

ü   Fully Compliant


143

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Nomination and Governance Committee report

 

  The Committee has overseen further development of the Group’s senior management succession planning programme.  

 

Dear Shareholder

 

Board and GEC changes

 

As reported in my introduction to the Governance Report on page 132, there have been a number of changes to the Board during the year, all of which have been overseen by the Nomination and Governance Committee (the ‘Committee’). The Committee conducted a rigorous process for identifying and assessing candidates to recruit both the Ring-Fenced Bank only Non-Executive Directors and an additional Group Non-Executive Director. Details of this selection process can be found on page 146. The Committee has also overseen the transition from Anita Frew to Stuart Sinclair as the Chair of the Remuneration Committee Chairman, and as part of the succession plan which is in place for senior management, have approved the appointment of Kate Cheetham as Company Secretary to replace Malcolm Wood when he retires from the Group in June 2019.

 

Following the announcement in October that George Culmer would be retiring from the Group in the third quarter of 2019, the Nomination and Governance Committee conducted a rigorous search process for his successor. This led to the announcement in February 2019 that, subject to customary regulatory approvals, William Chalmers would join the Group in June 2019, becoming an Executive Director and Chief Finance Officer when George steps down.

 

Board effectiveness review

 

As highlighted in my letter on page 132, an externally facilitated Board effectiveness review was conducted during the year. This was overseen by the Committee, and full details are provided on pages 139 to 140.

 

Succession planning

 

The Committee continued its work on succession planning during the year, focusing on the level below the Group Executive Committee (GEC). This has included working with Egon Zehnder to review the changing role requirements and characteristics for bank leadership in the context of the Bank of the Future.

 

The outcome of this review provided a comprehensive view of the GEC role characteristics against which the current senior management layer below GEC can be assessed to ensure alignment of

 

capability, aspiration and adequacy of current development plans. The identified characteristics are designed to represent the particular leadership requirements of those undertaking GEC-level roles within the Group as we build the Bank of the Future. Our ambition is to ensure an Executive team that embraces the diverse strengths of individual leaders and collectively exhibits the characteristics expected of a team leading the Group to succeed in a digital world. The GEC characteristics align to the leadership behaviours: inspire delivery; encourage simplicity; develop confidence; and build trust. Additional emphasis is placed upon key capabilities required to lead cultural transformation, including innovative strategic thinking; agile change management; digital technology; collaborative team working and insightful customer perspectives.

 

The GEC characteristics will become the benchmark for the assessment of, and development planning for, GEC members and attendees as well as successors into those roles. The characteristics will be considered in addition to knowledge and experience criteria around breadth of banking/financial services and governance experience. Work was undertaken in September 2018 to support identified successors in reviewing and refreshing their development plans to ensure that these directly support their succession readiness in line with the characteristics.

 

During the year GEC members and attendees have been assessed against the GEC characteristics, with both a desktop assessment and self-assessments by GEC members and attendees. These have been reviewed by the Group Chief Executive and me, and formed the basis for discussion with the Committee and other Board members about executive capabilities and succession plans.

 

Individual assessment scores against the GEC characteristics have been shared with each GEC member and attendee for discussion with their line manager. Additional personal development interventions have been agreed as appropriate, with individual development plans continuing to be owned and driven by each Executive.

 

Overall, the results of the assessment evidence that the GEC collectively exhibit strong capabilities in the leadership characteristics required to deliver the Bank of the Future. As a team, their breadth of banking and governance experience provides the

knowledge base required to enable robust decision-making. Personal characteristics around values, judgement and drive are aligned with the Group’s target culture.

 

UK Corporate Governance Code

 

The Financial Reporting Council published in July an amended UK Corporate Governance Code (the ‘New Code’), which is applicable from 1 January 2019, with requirements relating to the annual report applicable to the report and accounts for the year ending 31 December 2019. The Group will be reporting against this New Code in next year’s annual report, but the requirements have been considered by the Committee and the Board during the year under review and work has been done to implement changes to procedures, governance, culture and practice in line with the New Code.

 

The Group’s Corporate Governance Framework

 

The Corporate Governance Framework was updated in 2017 to anticipate the governance requirements of ring-fencing on the basis of discussions at that time. During 2018, the Corporate Governance Framework was further updated to include additional amendments to reflect commitments made to the Regulator. These amendments included wording to reflect the role of Risk Officer for the Ring-Fenced Banks, particularly in relation to the Risk Committees, additional detail on the conduct of aligned Board and Committee meetings, and clarification of the management of conflict issues. More information on the aligned meetings can be found on page 135.

 

The Committee has also overseen amendments to the Corporate Governance Framework to reflect the requirements of the New Code ahead of implementation in 2019.

 

Lord Blackwell

Chairman, Nomination and Governance Committee


144

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

  ACTIVITIES DURING THE YEAR    
    Key issues Committee review and conclusion  
  Recruitment of a new Non- Executive Director The external search firm Russell Reynolds Associates 1 provided a shortlist of candidates for consideration. Interviews with various members of the Board were held, and the process resulted in the appointment of Amanda Mackenzie in October.  
Change in Chairman of the Remuneration Committee Following Anita Frew’s decision to step down as the Remuneration Committee Chair, the Committee recommended to the Board that Stuart Sinclair replace her in this role. This recommendation was based on Board succession planning and the fact that Stuart is an experienced Non-Executive Director, has been a member of the Remuneration Committee since he joined the Company in January 2016, and has external experience of chairing Board committees.  
Structure and composition of the Board From the ongoing assessment of the Board members, the Chairman creates a skills matrix which the Committee uses to track the Board’s strengths and identify gaps in the desired collective skills profile of the Board, giving due weight to diversity in its broadest sense. Recommendations are made to the Board as appropriate. The skills matrix was considered in the appointment of Amanda Mackenzie, and the appointment of the Ring-Fenced Bank only Directors.  
  Establishing the GEC characteristics and identifying and supporting potential successors into GEC-level roles

During the year, the Committee, led by the Chairman, reviewed the succession plans and development plans for key senior management roles, and established the GEC characteristics as described on page 144.

 

This included updating the ongoing development plans for potential successors into Executive Director roles, including Group Chief Executive.

 
  Recruitment of the Ring-Fenced Bank only Directors Russell Reynolds Associates was engaged to shortlist candidates for the positions of three Ring-Fenced Bank only Non-Executive Directors. The recruitment process, led by the Chairman, included interviews with various members of the Board and resulted in the appointment of Nigel Hinshelwood, Sarah Bentley and Brendan Gilligan with effect from 1 January 2019.  
  Annual effectiveness review of the Board and its Committees During the year the Committee selected Egon Zehnder to facilitate the review by the Board and its Committees of their effectiveness and provided oversight for the process. The Committee also reviewed its own effectiveness and found that it met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively. Full details of the review can be found on pages 139 to 140.  
  The Committee provides oversight for various aspects of corporate governance, and during the year key activities included the following:

Annual review of the Corporate Governance Framework, amendments which took into account the Group’s approach to compliance with the PRA’s Ring Fenced Banks Governance Principles, and the requirements of recent regulatory developments including the terms of the revised UK Corporate Governance Code. Our application of the New Code will be reported upon next year;

 

Continuing oversight of the governance structure for the Ring-Fenced Banks;

 

A review of the Board/Committee responsibilities and the matters reserved for the Board to assess any instances of overlap or gaps in coverage or escalation;

 

In the light of the increasing importance of IT in the Group’s GSR3 strategy, a review of the governance and oversight of the IT Programme;

 

Considering correspondence with shareholders;

 

Approval of the appointment of Trustees to the Bank’s Foundations.

 
  A review of the Diversity Policy was undertaken The Board considered and approved the adoption of a public goal to increase ethnic diversity in the senior management population, a first for a FTSE-100 company. This has now been incorporated into the Board Diversity Policy which was approved by the Board in January 2019. The Board Diversity Policy is available at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com. Please see page 146 for further information regarding diversity.  
The Diversity Policy was a consideration in recruitment during the year Diversity, in its broadest sense as detailed in the Policy, was taken into consideration as part of the recruitment of Amanda Mackenzie and the Ring-Fenced Bank only Directors during the year.  
  Reviewing whether Non-Executive Directors were demonstrably independent and free from relationships and other circumstances that could affect their judgement In recommending Directors for re-election the Committee reviews the performance of each Non-Executive Director and their ability to continue meeting the time commitments required. It also takes account of any relationships that had been disclosed. A particularly rigorous review of Lord Blackwell, Anita Frew and Sara Weller was undertaken as a result of having held the position of Non-Executive Director for longer than six years. Based on its assessment for 2018, the Committee is satisfied that, throughout the year, all Non-Executive Directors remained independent 2 as to both character and judgement. All Directors were considered to have appropriate roles, including capabilities and time commitments.  
  Overseeing the roll out of training to all Non-Executive Directors In addition to existing methods of training for the Non-Executive Directors, at the end of 2017, members of the Committee trialled an online mandatory training programme. This was subsequently rolled out to the rest of the Board. Full details can be found on page 140.  

 

  1 Aside from assisting with senior recruitment and benchmarking, Russell Reynolds Associates have no other connection to the Company.
     
  2 The Chairman was independent on appointment. Under the Code, thereafter the test of independence is not appropriate in relation to the Chairman.
Board composition
Executive succession planning
Ring-Fenced Bank
Annual Board effectiveness review
Governance
Diversity
Independence and time commitments
Training
145

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Committee purpose and responsibilities

 

The purpose of the Committee is to keep the Board’s governance, composition, skills, experience, knowledge, independence and succession arrangements under review and to make appropriate recommendations to the Board to ensure the Company’s arrangements are consistent with the highest corporate governance standards.

 

The Committee reports to the Board on how it discharges its responsibilities and makes recommendations to the Board, all of which have been accepted during the year. The Committee’s terms of reference can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/corporate-governance.

Committee composition, skills and experience

 

To ensure a broad representation of experienced and independent Directors, membership of the Committee comprises the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, who is also the Senior Independent Director, the Chairman of the Board Risk Committee and the Chairman of the Responsible Business Committee. The Group Chief Executive attends meetings as appropriate.

 

Details of Committee memberships and meeting attendance can be found on page 133.


 

The Board diversity policy

 

The Board Diversity Policy (the ”Policy”) sets out the Board of Lloyds Banking Group’s approach to diversity and provides a high level indication of the Board’s approach to diversity in senior management roles which is governed in greater detail, through the Group’s policies, a summary of which is provided below.

 

The Board places great emphasis on ensuring that its membership reflects diversity in its broadest sense. A combination of demographics, skills, experience, race, age, gender, educational and professional background and cognitive and personal strengths on the Board is important in providing a range of perspectives, insights and challenge needed to support good decision making.

 

New appointments are made on merit, taking account of the specific skills and experience, independence and knowledge needed to ensure a rounded Board and the diversity benefits each candidate can bring to the overall Board composition. Amanda Mackenzie was the only Director to be appointed to Lloyds Banking Group plc during the year, and as part of her appointment diversity was considered in its broadest sense. Amanda brings experience of customer focus and leadership of Business in the Community, which will be a major asset in supporting our mission of Helping Britain Prosper.

 

Objectives for achieving Board diversity may be set on a regular basis. On gender diversity the Board has a specific objective to maintain at least three female Board members and, recognising the target referred to in the Hampton-Alexander Review for FTSE companies to move towards 33 per cent female representation by 2020, to take opportunities to increase the number of female Board Members over time where that is consistent with other skills and diversity requirements. Female representation on the Board is currently 25 per cent (based on three female Directors and nine male Directors).

 

The Board also places high emphasis on ensuring the development of diversity in the senior management roles within the Group and supports and oversees the Group’s objectives of achieving 40 per cent of senior roles held by female executives by 2020, and of 8 per cent of senior roles being held by Black, Asian and Minority Ethnic (BAME) executives by 2020. This is underpinned by a range of policies within the Group to help provide mentoring and development opportunities for female and BAME executives and to ensure unbiased career progression opportunities. Progress on this objective is monitored by the Board and built into its assessment of executive performance. A copy of the Policy is available on our website at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/responsible-business and information on Board diversity can be found on page 133.

PROCESS FOR NEW GROUP AND RING-FENCED BANK NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR APPOINTMENTS

 

Step 1

 

Russell Reynolds Associates was appointed by the Committee and provided with a remit of what skills and experience the candidates should have, based on the existing skills matrix of the Board, and taking into account diversity in its broadest sense.

 

Step 2

 

Interviews were held between the Chairman and a shortlist of candidates.

 

Step 3

 

The Committee considered the shortlisted candidates, having been provided with an extensive report from Russell Reynolds Associates which was based on interviews with the candidates and included details of their background, skills, experience and a full evaluation. Interviews took place with various members of the Committee. The Committee recommended the appointments to the Board, which subsequently approved them, subject to regulatory approval where required.

 

Step 4

 

Formal offer letters were sent.

 

Step 5

 

Regulatory applications were made to the PRA and the FCA in respect of the relevant Directors, and approval was obtained.

 

Step 6

 

Formal appointment of the Directors took place.

 


 

 

Q&A WITH AMANDA MACKENZIE OBE, INDEPENDENT DIRECTOR

 

Q: What did you think of the appointment and induction process?

 

A: Exceedingly thorough! It gave ample opportunity for Lloyds Banking Group to learn about me and vice versa. A Non-Executive Director role today comes with a much greater amount of obligation and scrutiny, rightly so, but it does mean you have to be assured of the company you are joining and of course they of you. I have to say the Group’s very clear purpose of ‘Helping Britain Prosper’ and the determination of everyone I met to make that a reality was very appealing. The Group is prepared to make some tough decisions to deliver on its purpose. The induction process has been wholehearted, open, thorough and interesting. Given my background there are clearly some areas in which I am not an expert and never will be, but I do need to know enough and the induction process has not made me feel foolish for the need to ask basic questions and by contrast has been very welcoming of my knowledge where it is greatest and can help.

 

Q: What are your first impressions of how the Board functions and the Group’s governance framework?

 

A: I left the first Board strategy away day I attended with one overarching thought: the combined Board and Group Executive are an incredible group of people and Lloyds Banking Group is an amazing company. Of course there’s much to be done, but, with the right approach, it will be. And no I wouldn’t say that if I didn’t believe it or if I hadn’t seen some comparisons. So far I feel the Board functions extremely well and the governance framework is clear, as simple as it can be and the various lines of defence operate the way one should expect they do.

 

Q: What are you looking to bring to the Board / What excites you about your role with Lloyds?

 

A: I certainly hope I can bring my expertise to the Board. I am very thrilled to be part of it and play my part in ‘Helping Britain Prosper’.

     


146

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Audit Committee report

 

    The Committee has delivered on its responsibilities of ensuring the integrity of the financial statements and effectiveness of internal and external audit services.    
         
         

Dear Shareholder

 

The past year has been another busy one for the Audit Committee (the ‘Committee’). In addition to continuing focus on issues relevant to the Company’s financial reporting and its internal control framework, considerable time has been spent on other key areas, including implementation of IFRS 9 and oversight of the process for the selection of a new external auditor.

 

A number of firms were invited by the Committee to tender for the external audit mandate. Our current auditor, PwC, did not participate. The process, overseen in the first instance by a Selection Committee comprised of members of the Committee, involved representatives meeting with senior management from across the Group. After careful consideration by the Committee, a recommendation was made to the Board for the appointment of Deloitte LLP, which the Board accepted. Subject to shareholders’ approval at the 2021 AGM, Deloitte LLP will therefore be appointed as external auditor in place of PwC, with effect from the year ending December 2021. Ensuring in the interim the continued effectiveness of the external auditor has also been a focus, with the Committee reviewing the plan for the external audit, and considering reports from the auditor on accounting and control matters.

 

Whilst the regulator has confirmed a 2019 deadline for claims relating to payment protection insurance (PPI), provisioning for other conduct matters in addition to PPI has continued to form part of the Committee’s focus. Preparations for the implementation of the ring-fencing regime have also been an important area of consideration, with the Committee reviewing the control and accounting aspects of the establishment of the Group’s non ring-fenced bank, which was successfully made operational during the second half of 2018. The Committee has in addition considered other key areas of judgement and complexity relevant to the financial statements, including review of significant one-off transactions, assisting in determining the appropriate accounting treatment in the sale of the Company’s c.3 per cent stake in Standard Life Aberdeen, and the sale of c.£4 billion of Irish mortgage assets.

 

The Committee considered the style and format of external disclosure for quarters one and three of 2018, and agreed a significant simplification of information provided. IFRS 9 was successfully implemented during the year, although the

 

Committee will continue to pay close attention to how the underlying models perform in potentially volatile economic scenarios.

 

The wider external environment as we head into 2019 continues to be challenging, with an ongoing focus on regulation in the financial sector, and recent proposals for change in respect of audit practice. I am nonetheless pleased to report that in the opinion of the Committee, the Company continues to meet its obligations in respect of financial reporting and disclosure, and continues to operate an effective internal control framework.

 

Simon Henry

Chairman, Audit Committee

 

Committee purpose and responsibilities

 

The purpose of the Committee is to monitor and review the Group’s financial and narrative reporting arrangements, the effectiveness of the internal controls (including over financial reporting) and the risk management framework, whistleblowing arrangements and each of the internal and external audit processes, including the statutory audit of the consolidated financial statements and the independence of the statutory auditor.

 

The Committee reports to the Board on how it discharges its responsibilities and makes recommendations to the Board, all of which have been accepted during the year. A full list of responsibilities is detailed in the Committee’s terms of reference, which can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/corporate-governance. In satisfying its purpose, the Committee undertakes the functions detailed within Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rule 7.1.3R.

 

During the year the Committee considered a number of issues relating to the Group’s financial reporting. These issues are summarised on the next page, including discussion of the conclusions the Committee reached, and the key factors considered by the Committee in reaching its conclusions.

 

In addition, the Committee considered a number of other significant issues not related directly to financial reporting, including internal controls, internal audit and external audit. These issues are also discussed in detail in the next section, including insight into the key factors considered by the Committee in reaching its conclusions.

 

Committee composition, skills and experience

 

The Committee acts independently of the executive to ensure that the interests of the shareholders are properly protected in relation to financial reporting and internal control.

 

All members of the Committee are independent Non-Executive Directors with competence in the financial sector and their biographies can be found on pages 107 to 109. Simon Henry is a Chartered Global Management Accountant and has extensive knowledge of financial markets, treasury, risk management and international accounting standards. He is a member having recent and relevant financial experience for the purposes of the UK Corporate Governance Code and is the Audit Committee financial expert for SEC purposes.

 

During the course of the year, the Committee held separate sessions with the internal and external audit teams, without members of the executive management present. For details of how the Committee was run, see page 137.

 

Annually the Committee undertakes an effectiveness review. The review forms part of the Board evaluation process with Directors being asked to complete parts of the questionnaire relating to the Committees of which they were members. The findings of the review were considered by the Committee at its January 2019 meeting. On the basis of the evaluation the feedback was that the performance of the Committee continues to be effective.

 

Whilst the Committee’s membership comprises the Non-Executive Directors noted on page 133, all Non-Executive Directors may attend meetings as agreed with the Chairman of the Committee. The Group Financial Controller, Chief Internal Auditor, the external auditor, the Group Chief Executive, the Chief Financial Officer, the Chief Risk Officer and the Chief Operating Officer also attend meetings of the Committee as appropriate. Details of Committee membership and meeting attendance can be found on page 133.

 

147

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Financial reporting

 

During the year, the Committee considered the following issues in relation to the Group’s financial statements and disclosures, with input from management, Risk Division, Group Internal Audit and the external auditor:

 

Activities for the year    
         
    Key issues   Committee review and conclusion

Payment Protection Insurance (PPI)

 

Management judgement is used to determine the assumptions used to calculate the Group’s PPI provision. The principal assumptions used in the calculation are the number of future complaints, the extent to which they will be upheld, the average redress to be paid and expected future administration costs.

 

During the year the Group provided a further £750 million for further operating costs and redress as claims volumes were higher than previously expected.

 

The Committee continued to challenge management’s assumptions used to calculate the Group’s provision for PPI redress and associated administration costs. The overall cost remains uncertain and the Committee reviewed management’s use of sensitivities used to evaluate this uncertainty.

 

The Committee reviewed management’s assessment of future customer claims volumes considering, inter alia, the potential impact of regulatory changes; the FCA media campaign; claims management company and customer activity; and the additional remediation arising from the continual improvement of the Group’s operational practices.

 

The Committee concluded that the provision for PPI redress and the Group’s external disclosures were appropriate. The disclosures relating to PPI are set out in note 37: ‘Other provisions’ of the financial statements.

Other conduct provisions

 

In 2018, the Group made provisions totalling £600 million in respect of other conduct   matters, including £151 million for secured and unsecured arrears handling activities; and £45 million in respect of packaged bank accounts.

 

There were relatively few new conduct matters in 2018 and the majority of the provisions raised in 2018 related to issues caused prior to the implementation of the Group’s Conduct Strategy in 2013.

 

The Committee has monitored developments on the Group’s secured and unsecured arrears handling activities, including the impact of the Group’s enhanced data capabilities and the risks emerging around operational costs.

 

The Committee has also reviewed management’s assessment of the provision required for packaged bank accounts, including estimates made in respect of future complaint volumes and uphold rates.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the provisions for other conduct matters were appropriate. The disclosures relating to other conduct provisions are set out in note 37: ‘Other provisions’ of the financial statements.

Allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances

 

The Group adopted IFRS 9 on 1 January 2018 and issued a   transition document setting out the impact on the Group. IFRS 9   differs significantly from the previous impairment standard (IAS 39) as it requires impairment losses to be recognised on an expected loss (rather than incurred loss) basis. As a result, the Group’s impairment provision is dependent on management’s forward looking judgements on matters such as interest rates, house prices and unemployment rates, as well as its assessment of a customer’s current financial position and whether it has suffered a significant increase in credit risk.

 

The Committee reviewed the Group’s transition document and was satisfied that it was appropriate.

 

Throughout 2018, the Committee challenged both the level of provision held by the Group, and the judgements and estimates used to calculate the provision. It reviewed on a regular basis the Group’s analysis by stage of its drawn and undrawn balances and its coverage ratios for the Group’s lending portfolios. The Committee was satisfied that the impairment provisions, and associated disclosures, were appropriate.

 

Management has designed its disclosures so that they comply with the requirements of the accounting standard, provide relevant information to users to gain an understanding of the new concepts and include sensitivities of assumptions where appropriate.

 

The disclosures relating to impairment provisions are set out in note 20: ‘Allowance for impairment losses’ and note 52: ‘Financial risk management’ of the financial statements. The allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to customers at 31 December 2018 was £3,150 million (1 January 2018: £3,223 million).

Ring-fencing

 

In readiness for the ring-fencing regime, which came into force on 1 January 2019, the Group has transferred certain businesses, and assets and liabilities out of Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc (together, the ring-fenced bank) and their subsidiaries to other parts of the Group, including the Group’s non ring-fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (LBCM). For each transfer, the principal accounting judgement considered by management was whether it involved the transfer of a business or a transfer of assets and liabilities.

 

The Committee discussed the controls and accounting aspects of the Group’s activities to establish its non ring-fenced bank, including the intra-group transfers made to ensure that the Group’s activities were appropriately separated. Two examples of these transfers included the transfer of Scottish Widows from Lloyds Bank plc to Lloyds Banking Group plc and the migration of a number of businesses and customer assets from Lloyds Bank plc to LBCM.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the control framework established by management to mitigate the financial control risks associated with the transfers was adequate and that the judgements used to determine the accounting for the transfers were appropriate.

148

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

    Key issues   Committee review and conclusion

Retirement benefit obligations

 

The value of the Group’s defined benefit pension plan obligations is determined by making financial   and demographic assumptions, both of which are significant estimates made by management.

 

The Committee considered the most critical assumptions underlying the calculation of the defined benefit liabilities, including those in respect of the discount rate, inflation and mortality.

 

The Committee was satisfied that management had used appropriate assumptions that reflected the Group’s most recent experience and were consistent with market data and other information.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the Group’s quantitative and qualitative disclosures made in respect of retirement benefit obligations are appropriate. The relevant disclosures are set out in note 35: ‘Retirement benefit obligations’ of the financial statements. The defined benefit obligation at 31 December 2018 was £41,092 million (31 December 2017: £44,384 million).

Recoverability of the deferred tax asset

 

A deferred tax asset can be recognised only to the extent that it is more likely than not to be recoverable. The recoverability of the deferred tax asset in respect of carry forward losses requires consideration of the future levels of the Group’s taxable profit and the legal entities in which the profit will arise.

 

The Committee has reviewed management’s assessment of forecast taxable profits based on the Group’s operating plan, the split of these forecasts by legal entity and the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans. Management’s forecasts included estimates of the impact of the changes in the Group’s structure made to comply with ring-fencing requirements.

 

The Committee agreed with management’s judgement that the deferred tax assets were appropriately supported by forecast taxable profits, taking into account the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans. The disclosures relating to deferred tax are set out in note 36: ‘Deferred tax’ of the financial statements. The Group’s net deferred tax asset at 31 December 2018 was £2,453 million (31 December 2017: £2,284 million).

Uncertain tax positions

 

The Group has open tax matters which require it to make judgements about the most likely outcome for the purposes of calculating its tax position.

 

The Committee took account of the respective views of both management and the relevant tax authorities when considering the uncertain tax positions of the Group. The Committee also understood the external advice obtained by management to support the views taken.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the provisions and disclosures made in respect of uncertain tax positions were appropriate. The relevant disclosures are set out in note 47: ‘Contingent liabilities and commitments’ of the financial statements.

Value-In- Force (VIF) asset and insurance liabilities

 

Determining the value of the VIF asset and insurance liabilities requires management to make significant estimates for both economic and non-economic actuarial assumptions.

 

The Committee received a paper from the Group’s Insurance Audit Committee summarising its activities, which included a review of the economic and non-economic assumptions made by management to determine the Group’s VIF asset and insurance liabilities. The Committee reviewed this paper and discussed the assumptions made by management.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the value and associated disclosures of the VIF asset (2018: £4,762 million; 2017: £4,839 million) and liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts (2018: £98,874 million; 2017: £103,413 million) were appropriate.

One-off transactions

 

Determining the appropriate accounting for certain one-off transactions requires management to assess the facts and circumstances specific to each transaction.

 

During the first half of 2018, the Group sold its Irish residential mortgage portfolio for approximately £4 billion of cash consideration. The Committee reviewed the accounting proposed by management, including the recognition of a £105 million loss on disposal and the derecognition of the assets from the Group’s balance sheet, and was satisfied that it was appropriate.

 

During June 2018, the Group sold its 3.3 per cent stake in Standard Life Aberdeen for £344 million. The Committee reviewed management’s proposed accounting, which had no impact on the Group’s income statement as the investment was classified as ‘at fair value through other comprehensive income’. The Committee was satisfied that the accounting was appropriate.

Future accounting standards

 

The Committee has discussed the requirements of IFRS 16 (Leases), which the Group adopted on 1 January 2019; and IFRS 17 (Insurance Contracts), which is expected to come into force for the year ending 31 December 2022.

 

The Committee discussed the Group’s approach to the new leasing standard (IFRS 16) noting that the principal impact of the standard on the Group was to bring its property leases ‘on-balance sheet’. The impact on the Group’s balance sheet at 1 January 2019 was to recognise a right of use asset and a corresponding liability of approximately £1.8 billion.

 

It also discussed the Group’s approach to the changes required by IFRS 17 noting that this standard will fundamentally change the accounting for insurance products, requiring that the profit be recognised over the life of the contract rather than permitting immediate up-front profit recognition.

 

The Committee was satisfied with the Group’s disclosure included in its ‘Future accounting developments’ note to the financial statements setting out the impact of accounting standards that were not effective for the Group at 31 December 2018.

149

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Other significant issues
 
The following matters were also considered by the Committee during the year:
   
RISK MANAGEMENT AND INTERNAL CONTROL SYSTEMS
 
Full details of the internal control and risk management systems in relation to the financial reporting process are given within the risk management section on pages 41 to 103. Specific matters that the Committee considered for the year included:
the effectiveness of systems for internal control, financial reporting and risk management
the extent of the work undertaken by the Finance teams across the Group to ensure that the control environment continued to operate effectively
the major findings of internal investigations into control weaknesses, fraud or misconduct and management’s response along with any control deficiencies identified through the assessment of the effectiveness of the internal controls over financial reporting under the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act
The Committee was satisfied that internal controls over financial reporting were appropriately designed and operating effectively.
 
GROUP INTERNAL AUDIT
 
In monitoring the activity, role and effectiveness of the internal audit function and their audit programme the Committee:
monitored the effectiveness of Group Internal Audit and their audit programme through quarterly reports on the activities undertaken and a report from the Quality Assurance function within Group Internal Audit
approved the annual audit plan and budget, including resource and reviewed progress against the plan through the year
assessed Group Internal Audit’s resources and skills (supplemented by externally sourced subject matter experts as required) as adequate to fulfil its mandate
oversaw Group Internal Audit’s progress against the 2017 External Quality Assessment
considered the major findings of significant internal audits, and management’s response

 

SPEAK UP (THE GROUP’S WHISTLEBLOWING SERVICE)

 

The Committee received and considered reports from management on the Group’s whistleblowing arrangements. The Committee reviewed the reports to ensure there are arrangements in place which colleagues can use in confidence to report concerns about possible improprieties in financial reporting or other matters, and that there is proportionate and independent investigation of such matters or appropriate follow up. Of the reports submitted, the Committee was satisfied with the actions which had been taken.

AUDITOR INDEPENDENCE AND REMUNERATION

 

Both the Board and the external auditor have policies and procedures designed to protect the independence and objectivity of the external auditor. In 2018, the Committee amended its policy on business recovery services provided by the auditor in respect of the Group’s customers to reflect revisions made by the Financial Reporting Council (FRC) to its rules. To ensure that there is an appropriate level of oversight by the Committee, the policy sets a financial threshold above which all non-audit services provided by the external auditor must be approved in advance by the Committee; the policy permits senior management to approve certain engagements with fees for amounts below the threshold. The policy also details those services that the Committee prohibits the external auditor from providing to the Group; these are consistent with the non-audit services which the FRC considers to be prohibited. The total amount of fees paid to the auditor for both audit and non-audit related services in 2018 is disclosed in note 12 to the financial statements.

 

EXTERNAL AUDITOR

 

The Committee oversees the relationship with the external auditor (PwC) including its terms of engagement and remuneration, and monitors its independence and objectivity. Mark Hannam has been PwC’s senior statutory audit partner for the Group and the Company since the beginning of 2016, and attends all meetings of the Committee. During 2018, the Committee reviewed PwC’s audit plan, including the underlying methodology, and PwC’s risk identification processes. In its assessment of PwC’s performance and effectiveness, the Committee has considered: PwC’s interactions with the Committee; the responses to a questionnaire issued to the Group’s businesses, Finance, Risk and Internal Audit; and the FRC’s Audit Quality Inspection Report published in June 2018. In addition, the FRC’s Audit Quality Review team reviewed PwC’s audit of the Group’s 2017 financial statements as part of its latest annual inspection of audit firms. The Chairman and the Committee received a copy of the findings and discussed them with PwC. Whilst there were no significant findings, some areas of PwC’s audit procedures were identified as needing limited improvements only. The Committee concluded that it was satisfied with the auditor’s performance and recommended to the Board a proposal for the re-appointment of the auditor at the Company’s AGM.

 

STATUTORY AUDIT SERVICES COMPLIANCE

 

The Company and the Group confirm compliance with the provisions of The Statutory Audit Services for Large Companies Market Investigation (Mandatory Use of Competitive Tender Processes and Audit Committee Responsibilities) Order 2014 (the ‘Order’) for the year to 31 December 2018. PwC has been auditor to the Company and the Group since 1995, having previously been auditor to certain of the Group’s constituent companies.

 

PwC was re-appointed as auditor with effect from 1 January 2016 following a tender process conducted in 2014 in respect of the audit contract for the 2016, and subsequent, financial years.

 

During 2018 the Group carried out a formal review to choose its auditor for the year ended 31 December 2021. In accordance with the Order, PwC was excluded from this review. In October 2018, the Board (following the recommendation of the Audit Committee) approved the proposed appointment of Deloitte LLP. A recommendation for approval of this appointment will be made to the shareholders at the 2021 Annual General Meeting and subject to shareholder approval, Deloitte LLP will undertake the Group audit for the year ending 31 December 2021.


150

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Board Risk Committee report

 

         
    The environment within which the Group operates is increasingly subject to considerable change.    
         

Dear Shareholder

 

I am pleased to report on how the Board Risk Committee (the ‘Committee‘) has discharged its responsibilities throughout 2018.

 

During the year, the Committee gave detailed consideration to a wide range of existing and emerging risks, recognising that the environment within which the Group operates is increasingly subject to considerable change. This is achieved through effective planning of the agenda which ensures specific attention is given to those emerging risks which are considered to be of ongoing importance to the Group and its customers, alongside standing areas of risk management. The Committee continues to make use of dedicated sub-committees to provide additional focus on particular areas of significance.

 

The Committee considered delivery of key regulatory change programmes such as ring-fenced banking, together with other areas of regulatory attention such as data governance and operational resilience, where the Group continues to strengthen its control environment. Focus was also given to management of customer rectifications, where good progress continued to be made with reduction of the volume of rectification programmes and customers impacted. Stress testing undertaken by the Group, which included the impacts of IFRS 9 for the first time and considered the potential impacts of severe economic scenarios on the Group’s business model, also continued to be reviewed and challenged by the Committee. Each of these areas will be subject to ongoing focus in 2019.

 

Looking ahead, other areas of focus will include continued improvements in the Group’s treatment of customers in financial difficulty, and consumer indebtedness more generally, operational resilience and ever evolving cyber risks, together with risks associated with delivery of the Group’s overall strategy and change portfolio. Uncertainties, particularly around the EU Exit, inevitably continue to provide challenges and potential impacts for the Group’s risk profile; the Committee continues to closely monitor developments in these areas.

 

The Committee has concluded that the Group continues to have strong discipline in the management of both emerging and existing risks, and the Committee’s work continues to

 

help support the Group in achieving its core aim of operating as a digitised, simple, low risk financial services provider.

 

Alan Dickinson

Chairman, Board Risk Committee

 

Committee purpose and responsibilities

 

The purpose of the Committee is to review the risk culture of the Group, setting the tone from the top in respect of risk management. The Committee is also responsible for ensuring the risk culture is fully embedded and supports at all times the Group’s agreed risk appetite, covering the extent and categories of risk which the Board considers as acceptable for the Group.

 

In seeking to achieve this, the Committee assumes responsibility for monitoring the Group’s Risk Management Framework, which embraces risk principles, policies, methodologies, systems, processes, procedures and people. It also includes the review of new, or material amendments to risk principles and policies, and overseeing any action resulting from material breaches of such policy.

 

More details on the Group’s wider approach to risk management can be found in the risk management section on pages 41 to 103. Full details of the Committee’s responsibilities are set out in its terms of reference, which can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/corporate-governance

 

Committee composition, skills, experience and operation

 

Alan Dickinson, Chairman of the Committee, is a highly regarded retail and commercial banker, having spent 37 years with the Royal Bank of Scotland, most notably as Chief Executive of RBS UK, overseeing the group’s Retail and Commercial operations in the UK. The Committee is composed of Non-Executive Directors, who provide core banking and risk knowledge, together with breadth of experience which brings knowledge from other sectors, and a clear awareness of the importance of putting the customer at the centre of all that the Group does.

 

All Non-Executive Directors are members of the Committee. The Chief Risk Officer has

 

full access to the Committee and attends all meetings. The Chief Internal Auditor and members of the Executive also attend meetings, as appropriate.

 

Annually the Committee undertakes an effectiveness review. The review forms part of the Board evaluation process with Directors being asked to complete parts of the questionnaire relating to the Committees of which they were members. The findings of the review were considered by the Committee at its January 2019 meeting. On the basis of the evaluation, the feedback was that the performance of the Committee continues to be effective. Details of Committee membership and meeting attendance can be found on page 133.

 

As the most senior risk committee in the Group, the Committee interacts with other related risk committees, including the executive Group Risk Committee. Such interaction assists with the agenda planning process, where in addition to annual agenda planning, matters considered by the Group Risk Committee are reviewed to ensure escalation of all relevant matters to the Committee.

 

Matters considered by the Committee

 

Over the course of the year the Committee considered a wide range of risks facing the Group, both standing and emerging, across all key areas of risk management, in addition to risk culture and risk appetite, as noted above.

 

As part of this review, certain risks were identified which required further detailed consideration. Set out on the following pages is a summary of these risks, with an outline of the material factors considered by the Committee, and the conclusions which were ultimately reached.

 

During 2018, the Committee continued to utilise established sub-committees to provide additional focus on areas such as IT resilience and cyber, and stress testing and recovery planning. These sub-committees enable members of the Committee to dedicate additional time and resource to achieving a more in-depth understanding of the topics covered, and enable further review and challenge of the associated risks.

151

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

ACTIVITIES DURING THE YEAR    
    Key issues   Committee review and conclusion
CONDUCT RISK        
  The Committee continues to focus closely on the Group’s management of customer rectifications.   Throughout 2018 the Committee has considered reports on the Group’s rectifications portfolio performance, particularly the initiatives to reduce the number of customers with outstanding remediation. The Committee has noted substantial progress in the pace and quality of remediation in delivering a reduction in the number of customers awaiting redress and expect improvements in the time taken to deliver the right customer outcomes. The Committee has remained close to progress on material rectifications, including HBOS Reading.

Conclusion: Root cause analysis and read-across activities continue to improve and embed across the Group with good progress in reducing the volume of rectification programmes and customers impacted. This will remain a key focus for the Committee.
  The Committee continues to focus closely on the Group’s management of conduct risks and issues associated with customers in financial difficulty.   In 2018 the Committee considered reports on the progress of resolution of conduct issues affecting customers in financial difficulty. Key focus areas included pace and quality of remediation and analysis of lessons learned to prevent similar issues from arising in the future. The Committee also considered the progress made in transforming our approach to helping customers in financial difficulty and improving customer outcomes.

Conclusion: Whilst good progress had been made, ongoing improvement in the Group’s treatment of customers in financial difficulty will continue to be an area of focus.
FINANCIAL RISK – COVERING CREDIT AND MARKET RISK
  Reviews were undertaken of the Commercial Banking credit portfolio with a focus on sectors that have been impacted by slower economic growth.   A detailed review of the portfolio was conducted, which considered the quality of the overall portfolio as well as newly originated business. The Committee reviewed sectors that have been impacted by slower economic growth or structural change, notably those that are linked to discretionary consumer spending, for example, retail, as well as areas such as commercial real estate, agriculture and leveraged finance.

Credit exposure and risk levels were monitored with reference to management information and risk appetite limits which included overall portfolio information as well as material individual exposures. The Committee also considered the Group’s approach to credit policies and individual transaction limits, and reviewed summary details of transactions and portfolio reviews that were assessed at the Group’s most senior credit committee.

Conclusion: Overall Commercial Banking credit quality remained stable. Origination quality has been maintained, supported by a consistent through-the-cycle approach to risk appetite. The portfolio continues to be monitored closely with consideration given to the macroeconomic outlook and emerging trends.
  The Committee reviewed the risks relating to consumer lending indebtedness, PRA guidance on managing affordability risk, new FCA rules on Persistent Debt for credit cards, and residual value risk in Motor Finance.   Consideration was given to regulatory feedback, the Group’s lending controls and risk appetite monitoring, new consumer lending indebtedness risk and the residual value risk profile in the Motor Finance portfolio.

The Committee noted that lending controls and risk appetite metrics for both indebtedness and affordability assessment are in place, and acknowledged the Group’s actions to closely monitor and control higher risk and marginal indebtedness segments and reduce exposure over time. The Committee reviewed progress against implementation of new FCA rules on Persistent Debt in the cards portfolio. Persistent Debt has decreased and further treatments are being tested to encourage higher levels of repayment. The Committee reviewed the progress being made to strengthen risk appetite limits and controls on residual value risk in the Motor Finance portfolio.

Conclusion: The Committee was satisfied that appropriate lending controls and monitoring are in place for affordability and indebtedness and noted progress made to strengthen these and improve visibility of customers’ debt positions, as well as ensure resilience in Motor Finance.
  The Committee reviewed risks associated with the Group’s UK mortgage portfolio including interest only and buy-to-let lending.   Consideration was given to the appropriateness of the Group’s credit risk appetite for new mortgage lending, risks inherent in the portfolio and comparative benchmarks of business mix and performance.

The Committee noted the credit quality of new business and reductions in the level of arrears across the portfolio. In line with our ‘Helping Britain Prosper Plan’, the Group participates more fully in lending to first time buyers and the buy-to-let market than our peer group. The Committee reviewed the additional credit controls that have been introduced to further reduce exposure to more marginal customers in these segments. The Committee also reviewed plans to address the risks associated with maturing interest only mortgages and noted progress made.

Conclusion: The Committee was satisfied that appropriate credit controls were in place to support continued market participation in line with the Group’s risk appetite limits, and that progress has been made on controls to address the risk of interest only lending.
  The Committee continues to consider key economic risks, particularly given the increasingly uncertain outlook.   During the year the Committee has increased consideration of macroeconomic risks impacting the Group’s central economics forecast incorporated into the Group’s Four-Year Operating Plan. The Committee has focused on economic and geo-political risks such as EU Exit and wider global economic risks, including US monetary policy, the impact of the US currency on emerging markets, trade wars, UK property markets and UK productivity.

Conclusion: The Committee will continue to closely monitor economic uncertainties, particularly arising from EU Exit. The Committee will also focus on risks emerging from the EU due to slower growth and political challenges, as well as risks from wider global events.

Rectifications CiFD Commercial credit quality Customer indebtedness Retail secured Economic update

152

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

    Key issues   Committee review and conclusion
  The Committee continues to review the key vulnerabilities of the Group to adverse changes in the economic environment, ensuring that there are adequate financial resources in the event of a severe yet plausible downturn.   The Committee has reviewed the stress testing outputs from both the internal and regulatory exercises. This year, PRA stress testing included the impact of IFRS 9 for the first time, which requires us to recognise expected lifetime losses rather than reflecting incurred losses and accelerates loss recognition. This was a key area of focus and challenge at the Committee, which reviewed the evolution of balances through IFRS 9 stages under stress, and associated impairment impact. In addition the Committee assessed the usage and governance of models in the stress testing process to ensure the results were satisfactorily produced.

Conclusion: The Group continues to review the impact of severe economic scenarios on our business model, whilst the Committee ensures the necessary risk oversight via review and challenge of the internal and regulatory stress tests.
OPERATIONAL RISK    
  Operational resilience is one of the Group’s most important non-financial risks. Key focus in 2018 has been to enhance the existing approach to operational resilience and strengthen the control environment, to improve the Group’s ability to respond to incidents and continue delivering key services to our customers.   Key areas of focus for the Committee have included updates on the Group’s cloud strategy, review of the updated operational resilience strategy and response to the Bank of England’s discussion paper. In addition, the Committee has reviewed papers relating to key risk reduction programmes including Identity and Access Management, insider risk and updates to the Group’s approach to managing its third-party suppliers.

Given the significance of the risk to the Group, the Committee has a sub-committee specifically focused on IT and cyber risks.

Conclusion: The Committee takes the operational resilience of its services very seriously and has taken valuable insight from having independent advice and guidance. It has agreed risk appetite statements for critical services and has strengthened these over the last period to reflect the increased focus on resilience. The Committee considers that governance of operational resilience risk is robust and that activities in plan will ensure the ongoing resilience of key services to the Group’s customers.
  The Committee continues to focus on data governance and privacy risks including oversight of the Group’s compliance with the General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR), and the associated risks and controls.   Data risk continues to be an area of significant regulatory and media attention and the Committee has overseen the implementation of robust governance, to ensure compliance with GDPR. Clear accountabilities have been established by the creation of Divisional Data Privacy Accountable Persons, driving a culture of compliance. A Group Data Protection Office (GDPO) has been established to independently oversee compliance. The Group continues to drive enhancements to the control environment to ensure value is harnessed from the data that we hold, enabling delivery against key strategic priorities, whilst ensuring transparency and trustworthiness to our customers and colleagues.

Conclusion: The Group continues to heighten the controls required to manage data risk. In 2019 data risk has been classified as a primary risk type.
  The Committee recognises the importance of People risk management to ensure the Group has the right capabilities and culture as we build the Bank of the Future.   The Committee continued to focus on the People risk profile, recognising the challenges faced in successfully delivering the Group strategic and extensive regulatory change agenda. The Group recognises the increasing demands on colleagues and is monitoring colleague wellbeing and engagement as well as developing colleague skills to achieve capability enhancement for a digital era. Particular consideration is given to critical and high performing individuals. The Group has made significant progress in evolving and refining the compliance control environment for the Senior Manager and Certification Regime (SMCR). The delivery of the SMCR extension will remain a focus for 2019.

Conclusion: The Committee provides oversight of People risk, which will remain a key focus as the Group delivers simplified colleague processes and maximises colleague skills and capability to achieve the workforce of the future.
  The Committee continues to recognise risks associated with an extensive strategic change agenda, incorporating both discretionary and regulatory change. Focus areas include new execution risk metrics, effective change oversight and governance.   Recognising the extent of our transformation agenda, the Committee has received regular monitoring of key change and execution risk indicators. Metrics have been developed and refined throughout the year, alongside regular reporting.

The effectiveness and model for change oversight has been reviewed and refreshed to ensure that there is risk-based assessment of strategic change activity. Similarly, the risk governance with respect to strategic change has been reviewed.

Conclusion: There is significant work needed to transform how change is delivered, impacting both capacity and required change capability. This reorganisation is happening concurrently with change delivery. Further focus is required to manage dependencies and associated risks alongside refinement of execution risk metrics, and change/execution risk reporting.
  Negotiations continue to determine the final terms of the UK’s exit from the EU.

The ongoing uncertainty regarding the options, timing and the process itself could affect the outlook for the UK and global economy.
  The key risks for the Group include volatility and possible discontinuities in financial markets, impact on our customers’ trading performance, financial position and credit profile, and ability to operate cross-border. When reviewing the possible impacts of the EU Exit, the Committee has given particular consideration to the Group’s strong UK focus and UK-centric strategy. The Committee continues to closely monitor developments, with specific focus on the trading, financial and operational impacts for the Group, and the continued support of our customers.

Conclusion: The EU exit plans continue to be closely monitored by the Committee via specific regular updates, a suite of early warning indicators and corresponding risk mitigation plans.

Stress testing Operational resilience Data risk People risk Change and execution risk EU Exit planning

153

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

    Key issues   Committee review and conclusion
  Financial crime is a priority for the UK Government, law enforcement and regulators. The Committee continues to monitor the Group’s management of financial crime risk in light of significant regulatory change.   The Committee considered the unprecedented volume of regulatory and legislative change, noting the Group’s response to the updated Money Laundering Regulations and UK Criminal Finances Act. Accordingly, the Committee reviewed the Annual Group Money Laundering Officer’s Report (MLRO report) and was satisfied with the standard of compliance detailed within. Additionally, the Committee acknowledged the strategic plans in place to continually improve the Group’s Financial Crime control framework.

The Committee noted the positive outcome of the FCA Systematic Anti-Money Laundering Programme review, recognising the Group’s ‘ largely effective Financial Crime control framework ’ and ‘ strong tone from the top ’. Additionally, the Committee noted the progress in the Group’s money mules strategy which has resulted in a significant improvement in the identification and prevention of illicit funds being laundered through Group accounts.

Conclusion: The Committee noted satisfaction with the standard of compliance documented in the MLRO report, and acknowledged the action plans in place across the Group to further enhance the Group’s position.
  The Committee continues to closely monitor the Group’s management of fraud risk, whilst minimising the impact of controls on genuine customer journeys.   The Committee considered the challenging and evolving nature of the fraud risk environment influenced by factors such as an increasing sophistication of fraud typologies, third-party data breaches, and an uplift in social engineering fraud. The Group continues to invest in new and innovative controls, as well as working in collaboration with the public sector to prevent, detect, and respond to fraud risks. As such, the Committee was updated on strategic plans which will deliver enhanced controls enabling the Group to continue to manage fraud risk within appetite. Additionally, the Committee acknowledged the leading role the Group has played in the development of an industry code for authorised push payment fraud. The code will be agreed in early 2019 and the Group is well positioned to manage the impact.

Conclusion: The Committee noted the positive work undertaken in the detection and prevention of fraud; acknowledged the need to maintain momentum, and therefore parity, with our peers; and, recognised the continuing efforts of the Group to protect the integrity of genuine customer journeys.
REGULAR REPORTING CATEGORIES
  Managing regulatory risk continues to be a key focus within the Group due to the significant amount of highly complex and interdependent regulatory reform that we have managed in 2018, and will continue to manage in 2019.   The Committee has continued focus on ensuring effective controls and oversight to comply with existing regulatory obligations, as well as receiving regular updates on emerging legal trends. There have been ongoing significant regulatory change programmes in which the Board has placed increased focus in order to ensure successful execution, including the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (BCBS 239) and Markets in Financial Instruments Directive II. Due consideration to the governance and compliance of the ring-fenced bank has also been considered by the Committee, including monthly programme reporting until the ring-fencing legislation took effect.

Conclusion: The Group continues to place significant focus on complex regulatory changes, as well as ensuring effective horizon scanning of upcoming trends. Regulatory risk will remain a priority area of focus for the Committee in 2019.
  The Committee continues to recognise the importance of the Group Executive and the Board holding a strong understanding of the Group’s models, their associated risks and performance.   During the year the Committee discussed the current model risk profile, with specific focus on the new IFRS 9 Impairment models, trends in performance and actions being taken to resolve material model issues. The Committee considered wider model issues such as the increase in automation and analytics required to support the Bank’s strategic aims, regulatory issues and the action being taken by the Group to address these, as well as benchmarking the Group’s approach to model risk management compared to the industry.

Conclusion: Whilst good progress was made in 2018, the demand for models and model related activity is expected to continue to increase, with key drivers being the Group strategy, and the need to meet new regulatory requirements in the longer-term.
  The Committee continues to focus on ensuring the Group is resolving customer complaints in a timely manner and eradicating the causes for complaints.   The Committee continues to focus on ensuring the Group has an effective framework for managing complaints including root cause analysis to establish lessons learned and help prevent similar issues in the future. Consideration has been given to complaint metric performance and quality as measured by the Financial Ombudsman Service.

Conclusion: The Group continues to make good progress however focus needs to remain on reducing the reasons for customers to complain in 2019 and to learn from root cause analysis.
  Vulnerable customers represent a significant proportion of the Group’s customer base and continue to be an area of close focus.   The Committee considered progress on implementing the Group’s strategy for vulnerable customers which is aligned to UK Finance Vulnerability Taskforce Principles.

The Committee noted the actions in train, including enhanced guidance, more detailed evidencing of embedding, enhancement of the control framework and developing improved management information.

The Group’s signature actions for 2019 will focus on Mental Health, Critical Illness, Financial Abuse, Age Vulnerability and Access to Service.

Conclusion: The Committee recognise the ongoing activity and the progress made, coupled with the significant focus required to deliver effectively on both the Group’s aspirations and external expectations.

Money laundering Fraud Regulatory and legal risk Model risk Complaints Vulnerability

154

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Responsible Business Committee report

 

         
    Doing business in a responsible way is key to the successful delivery of our purpose to help Britain Prosper    
         

Dear Shareholder

I am pleased to report on the activity of the Responsible Business Committee (the ‘Committee’) in 2018.

 

During the year, as well as overseeing progress against the Helping Britain Prosper Plan as a whole, the Committee focused on some major and emerging Responsible Business themes.

 

The four Lloyds Banking Group charitable Foundations do critical work to tackle disadvantage across the UK. The Committee met with Baroness Fritchie, chair of the Lloyds Bank Foundation for England and Wales, to discuss how we could jointly do more to support activity in key areas such as domestic abuse or homelessness.

 

The Committee took a comprehensive ‘deep dive’ to review the Company’s emerging sustainability strategy. The Group committed to supporting the country’s transition to a lower carbon economy, in line with the Government’s Clean Growth Plan, and directors from all business areas described how their activity contributed to the overall plan.

 

I had great pleasure in attending the regional launch of our Digital Academy in Manchester in December. Improving digital skills, is a key plank of Britain’s plan to increase productivity, and the Academy works with local organisations and national partners to deliver a range of training, including basic skills (like preparing a CV) as well as more advanced activity, and is accessible to all members of the community.

 

Further information on the activities which the Committee keeps under review are set out in the 2019 Helping Britain Prosper Plan. The Plan sets out how the Company seeks to help people, communities and businesses prosper.

 

In conclusion, I would like to thank the many colleagues across the Group for their hard work and extraordinary commitment to supporting Responsible Business activity in their ‘day jobs’, as well as by volunteering over 235,000 hours of their time and helping to raise £3.8 million for our charity of the year, Mental Health UK.

 

The report that follows gives more examples of our activity to Help Britain Prosper in 2018, and I hope you find it both interesting and informative.

 

Sara Weller

Chairman, Responsible Business Committee

 

How the Committee spent its time in 2018

 

During the year, the Committee undertook a detailed exercise to consider how its role and remit would develop to ensure it remained best placed to assist with the delivery of the Company’s strategy by concentrating on overseeing the key initiatives to deliver the responsible business strategy.

 

The Committee agreed that its approach should focus on three material areas aligned to the Bank of the Future with the aim of enabling people, businesses and communities to be ready for the future.

 

Digital Skills has been a significant area for review and debate during the year, with regular updates provided on the direction of and progress with the establishment of the Lloyds Bank Academy. The Committee has provided input and challenge to the team working on the Academy programme and supported the pilot programmes undertaken in Manchester.

 

The development of the Company’s Sustainability strategy was considered with input from external advisers. The Committee engaged with the leaders of business areas on the application of the approach to helping customers in a sustainable way. These included the assistance provided for customers who are victims of flooding, work to support the transition to a low carbon economy and the development of green loans. The Company’s sustainability strategy was recommended to the Board for approval in September 2018 and published on the Company’s website www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/responsible-business/sustainability-in-Lloyds-banking-group.

 

The alignment of the working relationship between the Company and the charitable Foundations was a key area of focus. The Committee considered and supported the development of plans to work in partnership with the Foundations to support the Charitable Sector through strengthening skills-based volunteering across Foundations-supported charities.

 

In other activities, the Committee considered reports on: an outline for an assurance process on responsible business activities within business areas; colleague engagement in responsible business activities; the partnership with the University of Birmingham’s Centre for Responsible Business; the approach to communicating the

 

Company’s role as a responsible business; the Company’s policies relating to responsible business including the Code of Responsibility and the Statement on compliance with the Modern Slavery Act.

 

At each meeting, updates have been provided on the performance against the metrics of the Helping Britain Prosper Plan .

 

Committee purpose and operation

 

The Committee’s role is to support the Board in overseeing the Group’s performance as a responsible business by providing oversight of, and support for, the Group’s strategy and plans for delivering the aspirations to be seen as a trusted, responsible business, as part of the Company’s purpose to Help Britain Prosper. This role is fulfilled by providing oversight and challenge on those activities which impact on the Company’s behaviour and reputation as a trusted, responsible business and by considering and recommending to the Board for approval the Responsible Business Report and Helping Britain Prosper Plan.

 

The Chairman of the Committee reviews the forward agenda regularly to ensure that the focus of the Committee’s work is on its key priorities and members have sufficient time at meetings to raise issues of concern and to engage in constructive dialogue with colleagues.

 

Committee composition, attendance at meetings and effectiveness review

 

Representatives from Group Internal Audit and the Chief Operating Office are invited to meetings as appropriate.

 

During the year, the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review. The Committee will consider the output from the 2018 effectiveness review and whether amendments could be made to its current working arrangements.

 

Details of committee membership and meeting attendance can be found on page 133.

155

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

DISCLOSURE CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

 

As of 31 December 2018, Lloyds Banking Group, under the supervision and with the participation of the Group’s management, including the Group Chief Executive and the Chief Financial Officer, performed an evaluation of the effectiveness of the Group’s disclosure controls and procedures. Based on this evaluation, the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer concluded that the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures, at 31 December 2018, were effective for gathering, analysing and disclosing with reasonable assurance the information that Lloyds Banking Group is required to disclose in the reports it files under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms. Lloyds Banking Group’s management necessarily applied its judgement in assessing the costs and benefits of such controls and procedures, which by their nature can provide only reasonable assurance regarding management’s control objectives.

 

CHANGES IN INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

There have been no changes in the Lloyds Banking Group’s internal control over financial reporting during the year ended 31 December 2018 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Lloyds Banking Group’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

The management of Lloyds Banking Group plc is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. Lloyds Banking Group plc’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with IFRS.

 

The Company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect transactions and dispositions of assets; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with IFRS and that receipts and expenditures are being made only in accordance with authorisations of management and directors of Lloyds Banking Group plc; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorised acquisition, use, or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

Internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations and may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies and procedures may deteriorate.

 

The management of Lloyds Banking Group plc assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting at 31 December 2018 based on the criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework 2013 issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). Based on this assessment, management concluded that, at 31 December 2018, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting was effective.

 

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, has issued an audit report on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31 December 2018. This report appears on page F-2.

 

GOING CONCERN

 

The going concern of the Company and the Group is dependent on successfully funding their respective balance sheets and maintaining adequate levels of capital. In order to satisfy themselves that the Company and the Group have adequate resources to continue to operate for the foreseeable future, the Directors have considered a number of key dependencies which are set out in the risk management section under principal risks and uncertainties: funding and liquidity on page 39 and pages 88 to 94 and capital position on pages 79 to 88. Additionally, the Directors have considered capital and funding projections for the Company and the Group. Accordingly, the Directors conclude that the Company and the Group have adequate resources to continue in operational existence for a period of at least 12 months from the date of approval of the financial statements and therefore it is appropriate to continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the accounts.

156

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS

 

All shareholders within a class of the Company’s shares have the same voting rights. As at 15 February 2019 the Company had received notification under the FCA Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules (‘DTR’) of the following holdings in the Company’s issued ordinary share capital.

 

    Interest in shares   % of issued share capital
/voting rights 4
BlackRock Inc.   3,668,756,765 1   5.14%
Harris Associates L.P.   3,551,514,571 2,3   4.99%

 

1 The notification of 13 May 2015 provided by BlackRock Inc. under Rule 5 of the DTR identifies (i) an indirect holding of 3,599,451,380 shares in the Company representing 5.04 per cent of the voting rights in the Company, and (ii) a holding of 69,305,385 in other financial instruments in respect of the Company representing 0.09 per cent of the voting rights of the Company. BlackRock Inc.’s holding most recently notified to the Company under Rule 5 of the DTR varies from the holding disclosed in BlackRock Inc.’s Schedule 13-G filing with the US Securities and Exchange Commission dated 5 February 2019, which identifies beneficial ownership of 4,598,344,792 shares in the Company representing 6.5% per cent of the issued share capital in the Company. This variance is attributable to different notification and disclosure requirements between these regulatory regimes. The notifiable holding by BlackRock Inc. in the Company has not changed since 31 December 2015. Prior to 31 December 2015, BlackRock Inc.’s holding in the Company was not required to be disclosed under the US Securities and Exchange Commission rules.
   
2 An indirect holding.
   
3 On 18 September 2017, Harris Associates L.P. disclosed under the DTR beneficial ownership of 3,607,058,758 ordinary shares, representing 5.01% of that share class. On 31 October 2018, Harris Associates L.P. made a further disclosure under the DTR of a decrease in their holding, to 3,551,514,571 ordinary shares, representing 4.99% of that share class, the notified percentage remaining below 5% as at the end of 2018.
   
4 Percentage correct as at the date of notification.

 

As at 15 February 2019, the Company had 2,398,282 registered ordinary shareholders. The majority of the Company’s ordinary shareholders are registered in the United Kingdom. 2,393,491,489 ordinary shares, representing 3.36 per cent of the Company’s issued share capital, were held by BNY Mellon as depositary for the ordinary share American Depositary Share Programme through which there were 186 record holders.

 

Additionally, the majority of the Company’s preference shareholders are registered in the United Kingdom, with a further one record holder with an address in the United States registered through the Company’s preference share American Depositary Share Programme.

 

RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

The Group, as at 31 December 2018, had related party transactions with 20 key management personnel, certain of its pension funds, collective investment schemes and joint ventures and associates. See note 46 to the financial statements.

157

REGULATION

 

APPROACH OF THE FINANCIAL CONDUCT AUTHORITY (“FCA”)

 

As per the Financial Services and Markets Act FSMA (amended by the Financial Services Act 2012), the FCA has a strategic objective to ensure that the relevant markets function well. In support of this, the FCA has three operational objectives: to secure an appropriate degree of protection for consumers; to protect and enhance the integrity of the UK financial system and to promote effective competition in the interests of consumers.

 

The FCA Handbook sets out rules and guidance across a range of conduct issues with which financial institutions are required to comply including high level principles of business and detailed conduct of business standards and reporting standards.

 

REGULATORY APPROACH OF THE PRA

 

As per the Financial Services Act 2012, the PRA has two statutory objectives: to promote the safety and soundness of the firms which it supervises and, with respect to insurers, to contribute to the securing of an appropriate degree of protection for policyholders. The PRA’s regulatory and supervisory approach incorporates three key characteristics: to take a judgement-based approach, a forward-looking approach, and a focused-approach.

 

The PRA has largely inherited the prudential aspects of the former Financial Services Authority FSA Handbook, including regulations and guidance relating to capital adequacy and liquidity among several other things.

 

OTHER BODIES IMPACTING THE REGULATORY REGIME

 

THE BANK OF ENGLAND AND HM TREASURY

 

The agreed framework for co-operation in the field of financial stability in the financial markets is detailed in the Memorandum of Understanding published jointly by HM Treasury, the FCA (formerly the FSA) and the Bank of England (now including the PRA) (together, the “ Tripartite Authorities ”). The Bank of England has specific responsibilities in relation to financial stability, including: (i) ensuring the stability of the monetary system; (ii) oversight of the financial system infrastructure, in particular payments systems in the UK and abroad; and (iii) maintaining a broad overview of the financial system through its monetary stability role. The Bank of England also wholly incorporates the PRA.

 

UK FINANCIAL OMBUDSMAN SERVICE (“ FOS ”)

 

The FOS provides consumers with a free and independent service designed to resolve disputes where the customer is not satisfied with the response received from the regulated firm. The FOS resolves disputes for eligible persons that cover most financial products and services provided in (or from) the UK. The jurisdiction of the FOS extends to include firms conducting activities under the Consumer Credit Act 1974. Although the FOS takes account of relevant regulation and legislation, its guiding principle is to resolve cases individually on merit on the basis of what is fair and reasonable; in this regard, the FOS is not bound by law or even its own precedent. The final decisions made by the FOS are legally binding on regulated firms who also have a requirement under the FCA rules to ensure that lessons learned as a result of determinations by the FOS are effectively applied in future complaint handling.

 

THE FINANCIAL SERVICES COMPENSATION SCHEME (“ FSCS ”)

 

The FSCS was established under the FSMA and is the UK’s statutory fund of last resort for customers of authorised financial services firms. Companies within the Group are responsible for contributing to compensation schemes in respect of banks and other authorised financial services firms that are unable to meet their obligations to customers. The FSCS can pay compensation to customers if a firm is unable, or likely to be unable, to pay claims against it. The FSCS is funded by levies on firms authorised by the PRA and the FCA, including companies within the Group.

 

LENDING STANDARDS BOARD

 

The Lending Standards Board is responsible for overseeing the Standards of Lending Practice (for both personal and business customers). The Standards of Lending Practice for personal customers cover six main areas: Financial promotions and communications; product sales; account maintenance and servicing; money management; financial difficulty; and, customer vulnerability across key lending (current account overdrafts, credit cards, loans and chargecards) to consumers and charities with an income of less than £1 million. The Standards of Lending Practice for business customers apply to business customers, which at the point of lending have a non-complex ownership structure, and an annual turnover of less than £6.5 million. The standards cover eight main areas: product information; product sale; declined applications; product execution; credit monitoring; financial difficulty; portfolio management; and, vulnerability for products including loans, overdrafts, commercial mortgages, credit cards, and chargecards.

 

UK COMPETITION AND MARKETS AUTHORITY (“ CMA ”)

 

The objective of the CMA is to promote competition to ensure that markets work well for consumers, businesses and the economy. Since 1 April 2014 the CMA has, with the FCA, exercised the competition functions previously exercised by the Office of Fair Trading and the Competition Commission. Through its five strategic goals (delivering effective enforcement; extending competition frontiers; refocusing competition protection; achieving professional excellence; and, developing integrated performance) the CMA impacts the banking sector in a number of ways, including powers to investigate and prosecute a number of criminal offences under competition law. In addition, the CMA is now the lead enforcer under the Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts Regulations 1999.

 

UK INFORMATION COMMISSIONER’S OFFICE

 

The UK Information Commissioner’s Office is responsible for overseeing implementation of the Data Protection Act 2018 which enshrines the General Data Protection Regulation. This Act regulates, among other things, the retention and use of data relating to individual customers. The Freedom of Information Act 2000 (the “ FOIA ”) sets out a scheme under which any person can obtain information held by, or on behalf of, a “public authority” without needing to justify the request. A public authority will not be required to disclose information if certain exemptions set out in the FOIA apply.

 

THE PAYMENTS SYSTEM REGULATOR (“PSR”)

 

The PSR is an independent economic regulator for the £75 trillion payment systems industry, which was launched in April 2015. Payment systems form a vital part of the UK’s financial system – they underpin the services that enable funds to be transferred between people and institutions. The purpose of PSR is to make payment systems work well for those that use them. The PSR is a subsidiary of the FCA, but has its own statutory objectives, Managing Director and Board. In summary its objectives are: (i) to ensure that payment systems are operated and developed in a way that considers and promotes the interests of all the businesses and consumers that use them; (ii) to promote effective competition in the markets for payment systems and services – between operators, payment services providers and infrastructure providers; and (iii) to promote the development of and innovation in payment systems, in particular the infrastructure used to operate those systems.

158

REGULATION

 

COMPETITION REGULATION

 

The FCA obtained concurrent competition powers with the CMA on 1 April 2015 in relation to the provision of financial services in the UK, in addition to supplementing its existing competition objective. The FCA has been undertaking a programme of work to assess markets across financial services to ascertain whether or not competition is working effectively in the best interests of consumers. In addition, the PRA also has a secondary objective under the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act to, so far as reasonably possible, act in a way which facilitates effective competition.

 

The PSR became operational in April 2015 with concurrent competition powers in respect of UK payment systems, in addition to a statutory objective to promote effective competition. The PSR has completed two market reviews into the provision of indirect access and into the ownership and competitiveness of payments infrastructure. The final report for indirect access was published in July 2016 noting some concerns with quality of access, limited choice and barriers to switching. The final report for competitiveness of payments infrastructure, also published in July 2016, noted some concerns with competition in payments infrastructure.

 

The FCA announced on 3 November 2016 that it will take action to improve competition in the current account market, following the CMA’s recommendations in the publication of its competition investigation into PCA and SME Banking (9 August 2016). The FCA have published their final report into the ’Strategic Review of Retail Banking Business Models’ (18 December 2018) recognising that PCAs are an important source of competitive advantage for major banks. The focus on high cost credit continues with further forward work on its proposals to simplify the pricing of all overdrafts and end higher prices for unarranged overdrafts. The FCA continues to act as an observer on the “Open Banking” steering group and be involved in developing and testing “prompts” to encourage customers to consider their banking arrangements.

 

The UK Government has a continuing interest in competition. In November 2015, the UK Government published a document entitled “A better deal: boosting competition to bring down bills for families and firms”. This document focuses on the competition aspects of the UK Government’s productivity plan and aims to promote competition in various sectors, including financial services.

 

The new regulatory regime may lead to greater UK Government and regulatory scrutiny or intervention in the future, ranging from enforced product and service developments and payment system changes to significant structural changes. This could have a significant effect on the Group’s operations, financial condition or the business of the Group.

 

EU REGULATION

 

The UK is subject to the legislation introduced under the Financial Services Action Plan. However, the legislation is regularly reviewed at EU level and could be subject to change. The Group will continue to monitor the progress of these initiatives, provide specialist input on their drafting and assess the likely impact on its business.

 

CRD IV implements the Basel III agreement in the EU, and introduces significant changes in the prudential regulatory regime applicable to banks including: increased minimum capital ratios; changes to the definition of capital and the calculation of risk-weighted assets; and the introduction of new measures relating to leverage, liquidity and funding. CRD IV also makes changes to rules on corporate governance, including remuneration, and introduces standardised EU regulatory reporting requirements which will specify the information that must be reported to supervisors in areas such as own funds, large exposures and financial information.

 

U.S. REGULATION

 

In the United States, until 2018 Lloyds Bank and Bank of Scotland plc (“ BoS ”) maintained branches in New York, each licensed by the New York State Department of Financial Services (“ NYDFS ”) and subject to regulation and examination by the NYDFS and the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (“ FRBNY ”). BoS also maintained a representative office in Houston, Texas (authorized by the Texas Department of Banking (“ TXB ”), and subject to regulation and examination by TXB and the Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas). On 11 July 2018, the New York branch of BoS was closed and its license surrendered to the NYDFS, and the NYDFS confirmed to BoS in October, 2018 that the voluntary liquidation of the BoS New York branch under the New York State Banking Law was considered concluded. On 31 December 2018, Lloyds Bank advised the NYDFS that the Lloyds Bank New York branch was closed and Lloyds Bank surrendered its New York branch license to the NYDFS on that date. The completion of the voluntary liquidation of the Lloyds Bank New York branch is expected to occur during the first half of 2019. The closure of the New York branches of Lloyds Bank and BoS was a consequence of the need by both banks to comply with the geographic limitations of the Ring-fencing Rules (as defined in the Risk Factors section). The BoS Houston representative office was also closed by BoS on 31 December 2018. In July, 2018, applications filed on behalf of Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (“ LBCM ”) with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (“ Federal Reserve Board ”) and the NYDFS to permit LBCM to establish a branch in New York were approved, and on 27 July 2018, LBCM’s New York branch license was issued by the NYDFS. Also in July, 2018, at the request of Lloyds Bank, the NYDFS issued a representative office license to Lloyds Bank. Under the New York State Banking Law, the NYDFS has the authority, in certain circumstances, to take possession of the business and property located in New York State of a bank, such as LBCM, which maintains a licensed branch in New York State. Such circumstances generally include violations of law, unsafe business practices and insolvency.

 

The existence of a branch of LBCM in the U.S. subjects the LBCM, the Company and its subsidiaries doing business or conducting activities in the U.S. to oversight by the Federal Reserve Board.

 

As of the end of 2018, each of the Company, Lloyds Bank, HBOS, BoS and LBCM was a foreign banking organisation treated as a bank holding company within the meaning of the U.S. Bank Holding Company Act of 1956 (“ BHC Act ”) in accordance with the provisions of the International Banking Act of 1978 and each had elected, with the permission of the Federal Reserve Board, to be treated as a financial holding company under the BHC Act. Because, as a result of the Ring-fencing Rules, from and after January 1, 2019, neither Lloyds Bank nor BoS may maintain branches or own substantial equity stakes in entities organized outside of the European Economic Area, each ceased to be treated as a financial holding company under the BHC Act from and after that date. HBOS has no direct or indirect investments or activities in the U.S., and also ceased to be treated as a financial holding company. However, each of the Company and LBCM will continue to be treated as a financial holding company under the BHC Act.

 

Financial holding companies may engage in a broader range of financial and related activities than are permitted to bank holding companies that do not maintain financial holding company status, including underwriting and dealing in all types of securities. A financial holding company and its depository institution subsidiaries must meet certain capital ratios and be deemed to be “well managed” for purposes of the Federal Reserve Board’s regulations. A financial holding company’s direct and indirect activities and investments in the United States are limited to those that are “financial in nature” or “incidental” or “complementary” to a financial activity, as determined by the Federal Reserve Board.

 

Financial holding companies are also subject to approval requirements in connection with certain acquisitions or investments. For example, the Group is required to obtain the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board before acquiring, directly or indirectly, the ownership or control of more than 5 per cent of any class of the voting shares of any U.S. bank or bank holding company.

159

REGULATION

 

The Group’s U.S. broker dealer, Lloyds Securities Inc. (“ LSI ”), is subject to regulation and supervision by the Securities and Exchange Commission and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, including sales methods, trade practices, use of safekeeping of customers’ funds and securities, capital structure, recordkeeping, conduct of directors, officers and employees and other matters pertinent to its securities business. In order to comply with the change to Ring-fencing Rules (as defined in the Risk Factors section), LSI became an indirect, wholly-owned subsidiary of LBCM on July 1, 2018 as a result of the sale of 100% of the shares of LSI’s direct parent (Lloyds America Securities Corporation) by Lloyds Bank to LBCM.

 

A major focus of U.S. governmental policy relating to financial institutions in recent years has been combating money laundering and terrorist financing and enforcing compliance with U.S. economic sanctions, with serious legal and reputational consequences for any failures arising in these areas. The Group engages, or has engaged, in a limited amount of business with counterparties in certain countries which the U.S. State Department currently designates as state sponsors of terrorism, including Iran, Syria, Sudan and North Korea. The Group intends to engage in new business in such jurisdictions only in very limited circumstances where the Group is satisfied concerning legal, compliance and reputational issues. At 31 December 2018, the Group does not believe that the Group’s business activities relating to countries designated as state sponsors of terrorism were material to its overall business.

 

The Group estimates that the value of the Group’s business in respect of such states represented less than 0.01 per cent of the Group’s total assets and, for the year ended December 2018, the Group believes that the Group’s revenues from all activities relating to such states were less than 0.001 per cent of its total income, net of insurance claims. This information has been compiled from various sources within the Group, including information manually collected from relevant business units, and this has necessarily involved some degree of estimate and judgement.

 

The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act of 2010 (the “ Dodd-Frank Act ”), which was enacted in the United States in 2010, has resulted in significant changes in U.S. financial regulation. The Dodd-Frank Act addresses, among other topics, systemic risk oversight, bank capital standards, the resolution of failing systemically significant financial institutions in the United States, OTC derivatives, restrictions on the ability of banking entities to engage in proprietary trading activities and make investments in and sponsor certain private equity funds and hedge funds (known as the “ Volcker Rule ”), asset securitisation activities and securities market conduct and oversight. In addition, the Dodd-Frank Act established a regulatory framework for swap dealers and major swap participants.

 

Among other requirements imposed by this framework, the Dodd-Frank Act required entities that are swap dealers and major swap participants to register with the U.S. Commodity Futures Trading Commission (“ CFTC ”). Each of Lloyds Bank and LBCM is registered as a swap dealer and as such, is subject to regulation and supervision by the CFTC and the National Futures Association with respect to certain of its swap activities, including risk management practices, trade documentation and reporting, business conduct and recordkeeping, among others.

 

DISCLOSURE PURSUANT TO SECTION 219 OF THE IRAN THREAT REDUCTION AND SYRIA HUMAN RIGHTS ACT (ITRA)

 

Since the introduction of an enhanced financial sanctions policy, the Group has been proactive in reducing its dealings with Iran and individuals and entities associated with Iran. There remain a small number of historic Iran-related business activities which the Group has not yet been able to terminate for legal or contractual reasons.

 

Pursuant to ITRA Section 219, the Group notes that during 2018, its non-US affiliates, Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc, received or made payments involving entities owned or controlled by the Government of Iran as defined under section 560.304 of title 31, Code of Federal Regulations, and/or designated under Executive Order 13382 or 13224. In all cases, the payment was permitted under UK and EU sanctions legislation, specific authority was sought from and granted by HM Treasury, the UK’s Competent Authority to provide such authorisations or the payment(s) were credited to a blocked account, held in the name of the entity, in accordance with UK and EC sanctions legislation.

 

Gross revenues from these activities were approximately £6,000. Net profits from these activities were approximately £6,000.

 

The Group’s businesses, being reported below, are conducted in compliance with applicable laws in respect of Iran and Syria sanctions and, except as noted below, the Group intends to continue these historic activities until it is able to legally terminate the contractual relationships or to maintain/ manage them in accordance with prevailing sanctions obligations. The nature of these activities is as follows:

 

1. Limited and infrequent payments made to and received from entities directly or indirectly linked to the Government of Iran. Such payments are only made if they comply with UK regulation and legislation and/or licence from the U.S. Treasury Department’s Office of Foreign Assets Control.
   
2. Payments made to a blocked account in the name of Commercial Bank of Syria related to historic guarantees, entered into by the Group between 1997 and 2008, the majority of which relate to Bail Bonds for vessels. The Commercial Bank of Syria is designated under Executive Order 13382.
   
3. Sums paid out from a pension trust fund to UK nationals resident in the UK who were employees of a company indirectly owned or controlled by an entity designated under Executive Order 13382 that is also owned or controlled by the Government of Iran.
   
4. Lloyds continues to provide payment clearing services to a UK based and UK authorised bank, one of whose account holders is an entity designated under Executive Order 13224 (although not by the UK or EU authorities). Lloyds concludes from the nature of such payment clearing services that revenue and profit (if any) arising from indirectly providing such services to the designated entity is negligible and not material to the Group’s activities and in any event does not flow directly from the designated entity. To the extent that the activities of the designated entity and its UK authorised bank continue to comply with UK regulation and legislation, Lloyds intends to continue its activities and keep them under review.
160

LISTING INFORMATION

 

TRADING MARKETS

 

The ordinary shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc are listed and traded on the London Stock Exchange under the symbol ‘LLOY’. The prices for shares as quoted in the official list of the London Stock Exchange are in pounds sterling. Lloyds Banking Group plc American Depositary Shares (ADSs) are listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol ‘LYG’. Each ADS represents four ordinary shares.

 

ADR FEES

 

The Group’s depositary, The Bank of New York Mellon, collects its fees for delivery and surrender of ADSs directly from investors depositing shares or surrendering ADSs for the purpose of withdrawal or from intermediaries acting for them. The depositary collects fees for making distributions to investors by deducting those fees from the amounts distributed or by selling a portion of distributable property to pay the fees. The depositary may collect its annual fee for depositary services by deductions from cash distributions or by directly billing investors or by charging the book-entry system accounts of participants acting for them. The depositary may generally refuse to provide fee-attracting services until its fees for those services are paid.

 

Persons depositing or withdrawing shares must pay:   For:
$5.00 (or less) per 100 ADSs (or portion of 100 ADSs)   Issuance of ADSs, including issuances resulting from a distribution of shares or rights or other property.
Cancellation of ADSs for the purpose of withdrawal, including if the deposit agreement terminates.
$.02 (or less) per ADS   Any cash distribution to ADS registered holders.
A fee equivalent to the fee that would be payable if securities distributed had been shares and the shares had been deposited for issuance of ADSs   Distribution of securities distributed to holders of deposited securities which are distributed by the depositary to ADS registered holders.
$.02 (or less) per ADSs per calendar year   Depositary services.
Registration or transfer fees   Transfer and registration of shares on the share register to or from the name of the depositary or its agent when you deposit or withdraw shares.
Expenses of the depositary   Cable, telex and facsimile transmissions (when expressly provided in the deposit agreement).
Converting foreign currency to US dollars.
Taxes and other governmental charges the depositary or the custodian have to pay on any ADS or share underlying an ADS, for example, stock transfer taxes, stamp duty or withholding taxes   As necessary.
Any charges incurred by the depositary or its agents for servicing the deposited securities   As necessary.

 

FEES RECEIVED TO DATE

 

In 2018, the Company received from the depositary $1,049,224 for continuing annual stock exchange listing fees, standard out-of-pocket maintenance costs for the ADRs (consisting of the expenses of postage and envelopes for mailing annual and interim financial reports, printing and distributing dividend checks, electronic filing of US Federal tax information, mailing required tax forms, stationery, postage, facsimile, and telephone calls), any applicable performance indicators relating to the ADR facility, underwriting fees and legal fees.

 

FEES TO BE PAID IN THE FUTURE

 

The Bank of New York Mellon, as depositary, has agreed to reimburse the Company for maintenance expenses that they incur for the ADS program. The depositary has agreed to reimburse the Company for its continuing annual stock exchange listing fees. The depositary has also agreed to pay the standard out-of-pocket maintenance costs for the ADRs, which consist of the expenses of postage and envelopes for mailing annual and interim financial reports, printing and distributing dividend checks, electronic filing of US Federal tax information, mailing required tax forms, stationery, postage, facsimile, and telephone calls. It has also agreed to reimburse the Company annually for certain investor relationship programs or special investor relations promotional activities. In certain instances, the depositary has agreed to provide additional payments to the Company based on any applicable performance indicators relating to the ADR facility. There are limits on the amount of expenses for which the depositary will reimburse the Company, but the amount of reimbursement available to the Company is not necessarily tied to the amount of fees the depositary collects from investors.

161

DIVIDENDS

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc’s ability to pay dividends is restricted under UK company law. Dividends may only be paid if distributable profits are available for that purpose. In the case of a public limited company, a dividend may only be paid if the amount of net assets is not less than the aggregate of the called-up share capital and undistributable reserves and if the payment of the dividend will not reduce the amount of the net assets to less than that aggregate. In addition, a company cannot pay a dividend if any of its UK insurance subsidiaries is insolvent on a regulatory valuation basis or, in the case of regulated entities, if the payment of a dividend results in regulatory capital requirements not being met. Similar restrictions exist over the ability of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s subsidiary companies to pay dividends to their immediate parent companies. Furthermore, in the case of Lloyds Banking Group plc, dividends may only be paid if sufficient distributable profits are available for distributions due in the financial year on certain preferred securities. The board has the discretion to decide whether to pay a dividend and the amount of any dividend. In making this decision, the board is mindful of the level of dividend cover and, consequently, profit growth may not necessarily result in increases in the dividend. In the case of American Depositary Shares, dividends are paid through The Bank of New York Mellon which acts as paying and transfer agent.

 

The Group has a progressive and sustainable ordinary dividend policy whilst maintaining the flexibility to return surplus capital through buybacks or special dividends.

 

Given the strong business performance in 2018 the Board has recommended a final ordinary dividend of 2.14 pence per share. This is in addition to the interim ordinary dividend of 1.07 pence per share that was announced in the 2018 half year results. The total ordinary dividend per share for 2018 of 3.21 pence per share has increased by 5 per cent from 3.05 pence per share in 2017.

 

The Group is planning on the basis of an orderly EU withdrawal and, given the resilience of the UK economy, intends to implement a share buyback of up to £1.75 billion (2017: £1 billion) which will commence in March 2019 and is expected to be completed by 31 December 2019. The Board’s current preference is to return surplus capital by way of a buyback programme given the amount of surplus capital, the normalisation of ordinary dividends, and the flexibility that a buyback programme offers.

 

The table below sets out the interim and final dividends in respect of the ordinary shares for fiscal years 2004 through 2018. The sterling amounts have been converted into US dollars at the Noon Buying Rate in effect on each payment date with the exception of the recommended final dividend for 2018, for which the sterling amount has been converted in US dollars at the Noon Buying Rate on 15 February 2019.

 

    Interim ordinary
dividend
per share
(pence)
    Interim ordinary
dividend
per share
(cents)
    Final ordinary
dividend
per share
(pence)
    Final ordinary
dividend
per share
(cents)
 
2004     10.7       19.0       23.5       44.7  
2005     10.7       18.9       23.5       43.3  
2006     10.7       20.2       23.5       46.8  
2007     11.2       22.8       24.7       48.2  
2008     11.4       20.3              
2009                        
2010                        
2011                        
2012                        
2013                        
2014 1                 0.75       1.16  
2015 2     0.75       1.14       1.5       2.17  
2016 3     0.85       1.10       1.70       2.20  
2017     1.00       1.34       2.05       2.72  
2018     1.07       1.41       2.14       2.75  

 

1 The recommended dividend for 2014 was in respect of the full year.
   
2 For 2015, the Board also made a capital distribution in the form of a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share (0.72 cents per share). This is not listed in the table above.
   
3 For 2016, the Board also made a capital distribution in the form of a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share (0.65 cents per share). This is not listed in the table above.
162

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc is incorporated in Scotland under the UK Companies Act 1985 with registered number SC95000.

 

As resolved at the 2018 Annual General Meeting, Lloyds Banking Group plc adopted amended Articles of Association to remove references to limited voting shares following their conversion into ordinary shares in the capital of the Company with effect from 1 July 2017. The amended Articles of Association took effect from 24 May 2018.

 

A summary of the material provisions of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s Articles of Association is set out below.

 

OBJECTS OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

The objects of Lloyds Banking Group plc are unrestricted.

 

RIGHTS ATTACHING TO SHARES

 

Any share in Lloyds Banking Group plc may be issued with any preferred, deferred or other special rights (including being denominated in another currency), or subject to such restrictions (whether as regards dividend, returns of capital, voting or otherwise) as Lloyds Banking Group plc may from time to time determine by ordinary resolution or as otherwise provided in the Articles of Association.

 

Subject to statute, Lloyds Banking Group plc may issue any shares which are, or at Lloyds Banking Group plc’s option are, liable to be redeemed. The directors may determine the terms and conditions and manner of such redemption.

 

VOTING RIGHTS

 

For the purposes of determining which persons are entitled to attend or vote at a meeting and how many votes such persons may cast, Lloyds Banking Group plc may specify in the notice of the meeting a time, not more than 48 hours before the time fixed for the meeting, by which a person must be entered on the register in order to have the right to attend or vote at the meeting.

 

Every holder of ordinary shares who is entitled to be and is present in person (including any corporation by its duly authorised representative) at a general meeting of Lloyds Banking Group plc and is entitled to vote will have one vote on a show of hands and, on a poll, if present in person or by proxy, will have one vote for every such share held by him, save that a member will not be entitled to exercise the right to vote carried by such shares if he or any person appearing to be interested in the shares held by him has been duly served with a notice under the Companies Act (requiring disclosure of interests in shares) and is in default in supplying Lloyds Banking Group plc with information required by such notice.

 

Preference shares confer such rights as may be determined by the directors on allotment, but unless the directors otherwise determine, fully paid preference shares confer identical rights as to voting, capital, dividends (save as to currency or payment thereof) and otherwise, notwithstanding that they are denominated in different currencies and shall be treated as if they are one single class of shares. There are no limitations imposed by UK law or the Articles of Association restricting the rights of non-residents of the UK or non-citizens of the UK to hold or vote shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

GENERAL MEETINGS

 

Annual general meetings of Lloyds Banking Group plc are to be held, in each period of six months beginning with the day following Lloyds Banking Group plc’s accounting reference date, in Edinburgh or such other place in Scotland as the directors shall appoint and at a date and time as may be determined by the directors. All other general meetings may be convened whenever the directors think fit and shall be requisitioned in accordance with the requirements of the Articles of Association.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc must prepare a notice of meeting in respect of a general meeting in accordance with the requirements of the Articles of Association and the Companies Act. Lloyds Banking Group plc must give at least 21 clear days’ notice in writing of an annual general meeting. All other general meetings may be called by at least 14 clear days’ notice in writing.

 

The directors may make arrangements to enable attendance or regulate the level of attendance at any place specified in the notice of meeting for the holding of a general meeting and, in any such case, shall direct that the meeting be held at a specified place, where the chairman of the meeting shall preside, and make arrangements for simultaneous attendance and participation by members and proxies at other locations. The chairman of a general meeting has express authority to adjourn the meeting if, in his opinion, it appears impracticable to hold or continue the meeting because of crowding or unruly conduct or because an adjournment is otherwise necessary for the proper conduct of the meeting.

 

The processes and procedures for the conduct of a general meeting (including adjourning meetings, voting, amending resolutions and appointing proxies) is established under the Articles of Association and the Companies Act. The chairman of a general meeting shall be entitled to take any action he considers appropriate for properly and orderly conduct before and during a general meeting. The directors shall be entitled to ask persons wanting to attend to submit to searches or other security arrangements as such directors consider appropriate.

 

The quorum necessary for the transaction of business at a general meeting is three members present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote.

 

DIVIDENDS AND OTHER DISTRIBUTIONS AND RETURN OF CAPITAL

 

Under the Companies Act, before Lloyds Banking Group plc can lawfully make a distribution, it must ensure that it has sufficient distributable reserves (accumulated, realised profits, so far as not previously utilised by distribution or capitalisation, less accumulated, realised losses, so far as not previously written off in a reduction or reorganisation of capital duly made). Under the Articles of Association (and subject to statute) the directors are entitled to set aside out of the profits of Lloyds Banking Group plc any sums as they think proper which, at their discretion, shall be applicable for any purpose to which the profits of Lloyds Banking Group plc may be applied.

 

The shareholders in general meeting may by ordinary resolution declare dividends to be paid to members of Lloyds Banking Group plc, but no dividends shall be declared in excess of the amount recommended by the directors. The directors may pay fixed dividends on any class of shares carrying a fixed dividend and may also from time to time pay dividends, interim or otherwise, on shares of any class as they think fit. Except in so far as the rights attaching to any shares otherwise provide, all dividends shall be apportioned and paid pro rata according to the amounts paid up thereon. Subject to the rights attaching to any shares, any dividend or other monies payable in respect of a share may be paid in such currency or currencies as the directors may determine using such exchange rates as the directors may select.

163

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

The opportunity to elect to receive new shares instead of any cash dividend recommended by the directors may be offered to shareholders provided that the directors shall have obtained in advance the shareholders’ approval to do so as required by the Articles of Association and the procedure under the Articles of Association is followed for allotting such shares.

 

In addition, Lloyds Banking Group plc may by ordinary resolution direct the payment of a dividend in whole or in part by the distribution of specific assets (a distribution in specie ).

 

On any distribution by way of capitalisation, the amount to be distributed will be appropriated amongst the holders of ordinary shares in proportion to their holdings of ordinary shares (pro rata to the amount paid up thereon). If the amount to be distributed is applied in paying up in full unissued ordinary shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc, a shareholder will be entitled to receive bonus shares of the same class as the shares giving rise to his entitlement to participate in the capitalisation.

 

Any dividend or other moneys payable to a member that has not been cashed or claimed after a period of 12 years from the date of declaration of such dividend or other moneys payable to a member will be forfeited and revert to Lloyds Banking Group plc. Lloyds Banking Group plc shall be entitled to use such unclaimed or unclaimed dividend or other moneys payable to a member for its benefit in any manner that the directors may think fit. Lloyds Banking Group plc shall not be a trustee of dividends or other moneys payable that have not been cashed or claimed and it shall not be liable to pay interest on such dividends or other moneys.

 

On a return of capital, whether in a winding-up or otherwise, the ordinary shares will rank equally in all respects and the preference shares will be entitled to the rights attaching to them on issue.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc’s ordinary shares do not confer any rights of redemption. Rights of redemption in respect of Lloyds Bank Group plc’s preference shares shall be as the directors determine on allotment.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc may, subject to applicable law and to the Articles of Association, issue redeemable shares and redeem the same. Lloyds Banking Group plc has issued certain preference shares which are redeemable. In general, subject to applicable law and the approval of the UK Prudential Regulation Authority, some of these shares are redeemable by Lloyds Banking Group plc on a specified date and in some cases, thereafter on relevant dividend payment dates. Others are redeemable at any time during a specified period and following the occurrence of specified regulatory events.

 

Under the Articles of Association and the Companies Act, the liability of shareholders is limited to the amount (if any) for the time being unpaid on the shares held by that shareholder.

 

VARIATION OF RIGHTS AND ALTERATION OF CAPITAL

 

Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, the CREST Regulations and every other statute for the time being in force or any judgment or order of any court of competent jurisdiction concerning companies and affecting Lloyds Banking Group plc (the statutes), the rights attached to any class of shares for the time being in issue may be varied or abrogated with the consent in writing of the holders of not less than three-quarters in nominal value of the issued shares of that class or with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a separate meeting of the holders of shares of that class. At any such separate meeting, the provisions of the Articles of Association relating to general meetings will apply, but the necessary quorum at any such meeting will be two persons holding or representing by proxy at least one-third in nominal value of the issued shares of that class (except at an adjourned meeting, at which the quorum shall be any holder of shares of the class, present in person or by proxy) and any such person may demand a poll and every such holder shall on a poll have one vote for every share of the class held by such holder.

 

Any special rights attached to any class of shares having preferential rights will not be deemed to be varied by: (i) the creation or issue of further shares ranking in some or all respects equally to such class (but not in priority thereto); or (ii) the creation or redemption by Lloyds Banking Group plc of its own shares.

 

As a matter of UK law, Lloyds Banking Group plc may, by ordinary resolution, increase its share capital, consolidate and divide all or any of its shares into shares of larger amount, sub-divide all or any of its shares into shares of smaller amount and cancel any shares not taken or agreed to be taken by any person. Where a consolidation or subdivision of shares would result in fractions of a share, the directors may sell the shares representing the fractions for the best price reasonably obtainable, and distribute the net proceeds of such sale to the relevant members entitled to such proceeds. Where a member’s entitlement to a portion of the proceeds of sale amounts to less than a minimum figure (as determined by the directors), such portion may be distributed to a charitable organisation at the directors’ discretion.

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, Lloyds Banking Group plc may, by special resolution, reduce its share capital, any capital redemption reserve, share premium account or other undistributable reserve in any way.

 

TRANSFER OF SHARES

 

All transfers of shares which are in certificated form may be effected by transfer in writing in any usual or common form or in any other form acceptable to the directors and must be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and, except in the case of fully paid shares, by or on behalf of the transferee. The transferor will be deemed to remain the holder of the shares transferred until the name of the transferee is entered in the register of members of Lloyds Banking Group plc in respect thereof. All transfers of shares which are in uncertificated form may be effected by means of a relevant system, unless the CREST Regulations provide otherwise.

 

The directors may, in the case of shares in certificated form, in their absolute discretion and without assigning any reason therefor, refuse to register any transfer of shares (not being fully paid shares) provided that, where any such shares are admitted to the Official List of the UK Financial Conduct Authority, such discretion may not be exercised in such a way as to prevent dealings in the shares of that class from taking place on an open and proper basis. The directors may also decline to register a transfer unless:

 

–  the instrument of transfer and the lodging of such instrument complies with the requirements of the Articles of Association and the transfer is in respect of only one class of shares; or
   
the transfer is in favour of not more than four persons as the transferee.

 

The directors shall refuse to register the transfer of any share on which Lloyds Banking Group plc has a lien.

 

The Articles of Association otherwise contain no restrictions on the free transferability of fully paid shares.

164

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Subject to the statutes and the rules (as defined in the CREST Regulations), and apart from any class of wholly dematerialised security, the directors may determine that any class of shares may be held in uncertificated form and that title to such shares may be transferred by means of an electronic trading system or that shares of any class should cease to be so held and so transferred.

 

DISCLOSURE OF HOLDINGS EXCEEDING CERTAIN PERCENTAGES

 

In broad terms, the Disclosure and Transparency Rules of the UK Financial Conduct Authority require Lloyds Banking Group plc shareholders to notify Lloyds Banking Group plc if the voting rights held by such Lloyds Banking Group plc shareholders (including by way of a certain financial instrument) reaches, exceeds or falls below three per cent, four per cent, five per cent, six per cent, seven per cent, eight per cent, nine per cent, ten per cent and each one per cent threshold thereafter up to 100 per cent. Under the Disclosure and Transparency Rules, certain voting rights in Lloyds Banking Group plc may be disregarded.

 

Pursuant to the Companies Act, Lloyds Banking Group plc may also send a notice to any person whom Lloyds Banking Group plc knows or has reasonably cause to believe that such person is interested in Lloyds Banking Group plc’s shares or at any time during the three years immediately preceding the date on which such notice is issued to have been so interested, requiring that person to confirm whether he has or had such an interest and if so provide details of that interest as required by the notice.

 

Under the Articles of Association and UK law, if a person fails to comply with such a notice or provides information that is false in a material particular in respect of any shares (the default shares), the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors may serve a restriction notice on such a person. Such a restriction notice will state that the default shares and, if the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors determine, any other shares held by that person, shall not confer any right to attend or vote at any general meeting of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

In respect of a person with a 0.25 per cent or more interest in the issued shares of the class in question, the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors may direct by notice to such member that, subject to certain exceptions, no transfers of shares held by such person shall be registered and/or that any dividends or other payments on the default shares shall be retained by Lloyds Banking Group plc pending receipt by Lloyds Banking Group plc of the information requested by the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors. Certain consequences of the issue of a restriction notice are outlined above.

 

MANDATORY TAKEOVER BIDS, SQUEEZE-OUT AND SELL-OUT RULES

 

Other than as provided by the Companies Act and the City Code, there are no rules or provisions relating to mandatory bids and/or squeeze-out and sell-out rules in relation to the ordinary shares.

 

UNTRACED MEMBERS

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc is entitled to sell, as the agent of a member, at the best price reasonably obtainable, any share registered in the name of a member (or any other person entitled to such shares at law) provided that: (i) such shares remaining untraced for 12 years and during that period at least three dividends in respect of such shares have become payable and no dividend in respect of those shares has been cashed or claimed by the relevant member; (ii) Lloyds Banking Group plc uses reasonable efforts to trace the relevant member and, following the expiry of the 12 year period, sends a notice to the last known physical or email address of such member stating Lloyds Banking Group plc’s intention to sell the shares; and (iii) during the three months following sending such notice, Lloyds Banking Group plc does not receive any communication from such member. Lloyds Banking Group plc can also sell, at the best price reasonably obtainable, any addition shares held by the same member that were issued during such 12 year period provided that no dividend on such additional shares has been cashed or claimed by such member during such period.

 

The proceeds from the sale of untraced shares shall be forfeited by the relevant member and shall belong to Lloyds Banking Group plc. Lloyds Banking Group plc shall not be liable or be required to account to the member for the proceeds of such sale. Lloyds Banking Group plc is entitled to use or invest the proceeds from such sale in any manner that the directors think fit.

 

FORFEITURE AND LIEN

 

The directors may by resolution make calls upon members in respect of any moneys unpaid on their shares (but subject to the terms of allotment of such shares) in the manner required by the Articles of Association.

 

If a member fails to pay in full any call or instalment of a call on or before the due date for payment, then, following notice by the directors requiring payment of the unpaid amount with any accrued interest and any expenses incurred, such share may be forfeited by a resolution of the directors to that effect (including all dividends declared in respect of the forfeited share and not actually paid before such forfeiture). A member whose shares have been forfeited will cease to be a member in respect of the shares, but will, notwithstanding the forfeiture, remain liable to pay to Lloyds Banking Group plc all monies which at the date of forfeiture were presently payable together with interest. The directors may at their absolute discretion enforce payment without any allowance for the value of the shares at the time of forfeiture or for any consideration received on their disposal or waive payment in whole or part.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc has a first and paramount lien on every share (not being a fully paid share) for all monies (whether presently payable or not) called or payable at a fixed time in respect of such share, and the directors may waive any lien which has arisen and may resolve that any share shall for some limited period be exempt from such a lien, either wholly or partially.

 

A forfeited share becomes the property of Lloyds Banking Group plc, and it may be sold, re-allotted, otherwise disposed of or cancelled as the directors see fit. Any share on which Lloyds Banking Group plc has a lien may be sold on the terms set out in the Articles of Association. The proceeds of sale shall first be applied towards payment of the amount in respect of the lien insofar as it is still payable and then on surrender of the share certificate for cancellation (in the case of shares in certificated form), to the person entitled to the shares at the time of sale.

 

WINDING-UP

 

The directors have the power, in the name and on behalf of Lloyds Banking Group plc, to present a petition to the court for Lloyds Banking Group plc to be wound up.

 

If Lloyds Banking Group plc is wound up, the liquidator may, with the authority of an ordinary resolution, divide amongst the members in specie or kind the whole or any part of the assets of Lloyds Banking Group plc. The liquidator may for such purpose set such value as he deems fair upon any one or

165

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

more class or classes of property and may determine how such division shall be carried out as between the members or different classes of members. The liquidator may vest any part of the assets in trustees upon such trusts for the benefit of members as the liquidator thinks fit, and the liquidation may be closed and Lloyds Banking Group plc dissolved, but so that no contributory shall be compelled to accept any shares or other property in respect of which there is a liability.

 

DIRECTORS

 

Subject to any other provision of the Articles of Association, the number of directors of Lloyds Banking Group plc shall be no fewer than seven. The minimum/maximum number of directors may be varied by ordinary resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc. The directors may elect from them a chairman and deputy chairman (or two or more deputy chairman) and determine the period for which each is to hold office.

 

The business and affairs of Lloyds Banking Group plc shall be managed by the directors, who may exercise all such powers of Lloyds Banking Group plc (including its borrowing powers) as are not by the statutes or by the Articles of Association required to be exercised by Lloyds Banking Group plc in general meeting, subject to the Articles of Association, to the provisions of the statutes and to such regulations as may be set by special resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc, but no regulation so made by Lloyds Banking Group plc will invalidate any prior act of the directors which would have been valid if such regulation had not been made.

 

The directors may confer upon any director holding any executive office any of the powers exercisable by them on such terms and conditions, and with such restrictions, as they think fit. The directors may also delegate any of their powers to committees. Any such committee shall have power to sub-delegate to sub-committees or to any person any of the powers delegated to it. Any such committee or sub-committee shall consist of one or more directors only. The meetings and proceedings of any such committee or sub-committee consisting of two or more persons shall be governed, with such changes as are appropriate, by the provisions of the Articles of Association regulating the meetings and proceedings of the directors. The directors may also grant powers of attorney to appoint a company, firm or person (or body of persons) to be the attorneys for Lloyds Banking Group plc with such powers, authorities and discretions and for such period and subject to such conditions as the directors think fit.

 

The directors may meet to consider this business of Lloyds Banking Group plc as they think fit. Any director may summon a meeting on request. The quorum necessary for the transaction of business of the directors may be fixed from time to time by the directors and unless so fixed at any other number shall be four. Questions arising at any meeting of the directors shall be determined by a majority of votes. In the case of an equality of votes, the chairman of the meeting shall have a second or casting vote.

 

DIRECTORS’ RETIREMENT

 

The Articles of Association provide that a director appointed by the board either to fill a casual vacancy or as an additional director shall retire at the annual general meeting next after his appointment but shall be eligible for election as a director at that meeting. The Articles of Association further provide that each director shall retire at the annual general meeting held in the third calendar year following the year in which he was elected or last re-elected and shall be eligible for re-election as a director at that meeting. No person shall be eligible for election as a director at any general meeting unless he is a director that is retiring or is recommended by the directors for election in the manner required by the Articles of Association.

 

REMOVAL OF A DIRECTOR AND VACATION FROM OFFICE

 

Subject to statute, Lloyds Banking Group plc may remove any director from office by ordinary resolution of which special notice has been given.

 

The officer of a director will be vacated in the following circumstances:

 

–  the director becomes prohibited by law from acting as a director;
   
the director resigns in writing to the chairman or deputy chairman or the secretary and the directors resolve to accept such offer of resignation;
   
if a bankruptcy order is made against such director or such director applies to the court in connection with a voluntary arrangement under the UK Insolvency Act 1986;
   
if an order is made by the court claiming jurisdiction on the ground of mentor disorder for the director’s detention or for the appointment of a guardian or for the appointment of a person to exercise powers in respect of such director’s property or affairs;
   
if the director is absent from meetings of directors for six months without leave and the directors resolve that such director’s office be vacated; or
   
if a written notice is served on him (signed by no less than three-quarters of the directors) to the effect that such director’s office shall be vacated.

 

DIRECTORS’ SHARE QUALIFICATION

 

A director is not required to hold any shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc by way of qualification.

 

DIRECTORS’ INDEMNITY/INSURANCE

 

So far as may be permitted by the statutes, any person who is or was at any time a director, officer, employee or trustee of Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any associated company) may be indemnified by Lloyds Banking Group plc against any liability incurred by him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any associated company) or any other liability incurred in the execution of his duties, the exercise of his powers or otherwise in connection with his duties, powers or offices. The directors of Lloyds Banking Group plc may also purchase and maintain insurance in respect of such liabilities. So far as may be permitted by the statutes, Lloyds Banking Group plc may also provide defence costs in relation to any criminal, civil or regulatory proceedings to which any current or former director, officer, employee or trustee of Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any associated company) is subject and do anything to enable any such a person to avoid incurring such expenditure.

 

AUTHORISATION OF DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, the directors can authorise any matter which would or might otherwise constitute or cause a breach of the duty of a director to avoid a situation in which he has or can have a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, or possibly may conflict, with the interests of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

166

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Such authorisation of a matter shall be effective only if the matter in question shall have been proposed in writing for consideration at a meeting of the directors in accordance with the board’s normal procedures or in such other manner as the directors may determine, the quorum requirement for the meeting of directors at which the matter is considered is satisfied and the matter is (or would have been) agreed to without the interested directors voting.

 

Any authorisation of a matter under the Articles of Association shall be subject to such conditions or limitations as the directors may determine, whether at the time such authorisation is given or subsequently, and may be terminated by the directors at any time. A director shall comply with any obligations imposed on him pursuant to any such authorisation.

 

A director shall not, save as otherwise agreed by him, be accountable to Lloyds Banking Group plc for any benefit which he (or a person connected with him) derives from any matter authorised by the directors and any contract, transaction or arrangement relating thereto shall not be liable to be avoided on the grounds of any such benefit.

 

Where a director has an interest which can reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest, the director may, and shall if so requested by the directors, take such additional steps as may be necessary or desirable for the purpose of managing such conflict of interest, including compliance with any procedures laid down from time to time by the directors.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc may by ordinary resolution ratify any contract, transaction or arrangement, or other proposal, not properly authorised under the Articles of Association.

 

MATERIAL INTERESTS

 

In general, the Companies Act requires that a director disclose to Lloyds Banking Group plc any personal interest that he may have and all related material information and documents known to him, in connection with any existing or proposed transaction by Lloyds Banking Group plc. The disclosure is required to be made promptly and in any event, no later than at the board of directors meeting in which the transaction is first discussed.

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, the director (or a person connected with him), provided that the director has declared the nature and extent of any interest as required under the Articles of Association:

 

–  may be a director or other officer of, or be employed by, or otherwise interested (including by the holding of shares) in Lloyds Banking Group plc, a subsidiary undertaking of Lloyds Banking Group plc, any holding company of Lloyds Banking Group plc, a subsidiary undertaking of any such holding company, or any body corporate promoted by Lloyds Banking Group plc or in which Lloyds Banking Group plc is otherwise interested (a relevant company);
   
may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any contract, transaction or arrangement with a relevant company (or in which the company is otherwise interested);
   
may (and any firm of which he is a partner, employee or member may) act in a professional capacity for any relevant company (other than as auditor) and be remunerated therefor;
   
may have an interest which cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;
   
may have an interest, or a transaction or arrangement giving rise to such an interest, of which the director is not aware; and
   
may have any other interest authorised under the Articles of Association or by shareholder resolution.
   
Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, a director is entitled to vote and be counted in the quorum in respect of any resolution concerning any contract, transaction or arrangement or any other proposal:
   
in which he has an interest of which he is not aware;
   
in which he has an interest which cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;
   
in which he has an interest only by virtue of interests in shares, debentures or other securities of the company, or by reason of any other interest in or through Lloyds Banking Group plc;
   
which involves the giving of any security, guarantee or indemnity to the director or any other person in respect of (i) money lent or obligations incurred by him or by any other person at the request of or for the benefit of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings; or (ii) a debt or other obligation of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings for which he himself has assumed responsibility in whole or in part under a guarantee or indemnity or by the giving of security;
   
concerning an offer of shares or debentures or other securities of or by the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings (i) in which offer he is or may be entitled to participate as a holder of securities; or (ii) in the underwriting or subunderwriting of which he is to participate;
   
concerning any other body corporate in which he is interested, directly or indirectly and whether as an officer, shareholder, creditor, employee or otherwise, provided that he (together with persons connected with him) is not the holder of, or beneficially interested in, one per cent or more of the issued equity share capital of any class of such body corporate or of the voting rights available to members of the relevant body corporate;
   
relating to an arrangement for the benefit of the employees or former employees of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings which does not award him any privilege or benefit not generally awarded to the employees or former employees to whom such arrangement relates;
   
concerning the purchase or maintenance by the company of insurance for any liability for the benefit of directors or for the benefit of persons who include directors;
   
concerning the giving of indemnities in favour of directors;
   
concerning the funding of expenditure by any director or directors on (i) defending criminal, civil or regulatory proceedings or actions against him or them, (ii) in connection with an application to the court for relief, or (iii) defending him or them in any regulatory investigations (and doing anything to enable any director or directors to avoid incurring such expenditure); and
   
in respect of which his interest, or the interest of directors generally, has been authorised by ordinary resolution.
167

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Except as set out above and subject to the Companies Act, a director shall not be entitled to vote on any resolution in respect of any contract, transaction or arrangement, or any other proposal, in which he (or a person connected with him) is interested. Any vote of a director in respect of a matter where he is not entitled to vote shall be disregarded. A director shall not be counted in the quorum for a meeting of the directors in relation to any resolution on which he is not entitled to vote.

 

If a question arises at any time as to whether any interest of a director prevents him from voting, or being counted in the quorum, and such question is not resolved by his voluntarily agreeing to abstain from voting, such question shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting and his ruling in relation to any director other than himself shall be final and conclusive, provided that the nature or extent of the interest of such director has been fairly disclosed. If any such question shall arise in respect of the chairman of the meeting, the question shall be decided by resolution of the directors and the resolution shall be conclusive provided that the nature or extent of the interest of the chairman of the meeting has been fairly disclosed to the directors.

 

CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION

 

If a director, otherwise than by virtue of his position as director, receives information in respect of which he owes a duty of confidentiality to a person other than Lloyds Banking Group plc, he shall not be required to disclose such information to Lloyds Banking Group plc or otherwise use or apply such confidential information for the purpose of or in connection with the performance of his duties as a director, provided that such an actual or potential conflict of interest arises from a permitted or authorised interest under the Articles of Association. This is without prejudice to any equitable principle or rule of law which may excuse or release the director from disclosing information, in circumstances where disclosure may otherwise be required under the Articles of Association.

 

REMUNERATION

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc must obtain a binding vote of shareholders on remuneration policy at least once every three years and an advisory vote on an implementation report on how the remuneration policy was implemented in the relevant financial year.

 

The ordinary remuneration of the directors is determined by the directors except that such ordinary remuneration shall not exceed £1,000,000 per annum in aggregate or such higher amount as may from time to time be determined by ordinary resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc. Such ordinary remuneration is (unless otherwise provided by ordinary resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc) divisible among the directors as they may agree, or, failing agreement, equally. However, any director who holds office for only part of the period in respect of which remuneration is payable shall be entitled only to rank in such division for a proportion of the remuneration relating to the period during which he has held office.

 

Any director who holds an executive office, or who serves on any committee of the directors, or who otherwise performs services which in the opinion of the directors are outside the scope of the ordinary duties of a director, may be paid extra remuneration by way of salary, commission or otherwise or may receive such other benefits as the directors may determine in their discretion. Such extra remuneration or other benefits are in addition to, or in substitution for, any or all of a director’s entitlement to ordinary remuneration.

 

Where proposals are under consideration concerning the appointment (including fixing or varying the terms of appointment) of two or more directors to offices or employments with Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any body corporate in which Lloyds Banking Group plc is interested), the proposals may be divided and considered in relation to each director separately. In such case, each of the directors concerned shall be entitled to vote, and be counted in the quorum, in respect of each resolution except that concerning his own appointment or the fixing or variation of the terms thereof.

 

The directors may repay to any director all such reasonable expenses as he may incur in attending and returning from meetings of the directors or of any committee of the directors or general meetings or otherwise in connection with the business of Lloyds Banking Group plc. The directors have the power to pay and agree to pay gratuities, pensions or other retirement, superannuation, death or disability benefits to, or to any person in respect of, any director or ex-director.

 

ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS

 

Subject to and in accordance with statute, Lloyds Banking Group plc has the right to offer shareholders the opportunity to have documents and information made available to them through Lloyds Banking Group plc’s website and in electronic form.

 

EXCHANGE CONTROLS

 

There are no UK laws, decrees or regulations that restrict Lloyds Banking Group plc’s, interest import or export of capital, including the availability of cash and cash equivalents for use by Lloyds Banking Group, or that affect the remittance of dividends or other shareholders’ payments to non-UK holders of Lloyds Banking Group plc shares, except as set out in Taxation .

168

TAXATION

 

TAXATION

 

The following discussion is intended only as a general guide to current UK and US federal income tax considerations relevant to US holders (as defined below in the section on US federal income tax considerations) of Lloyds Banking Group ordinary shares or ADSs. It is based on current law and tax authority practice and the terms of the current UK/US income tax treaty (the Treaty), all of which are subject to change at any time, possibly with retroactive effect.

 

The Treaty for the avoidance of double taxation with respect to taxes on income entered into force following the exchange of instruments of ratification by the UK Parliament and the US Senate on 31 March 2003.

 

This summary does not consider your personal circumstances, and it is not a substitute for tax advice. Any person who is in any doubt as to his tax position should consult his own professional adviser.

 

UK TAXATION OF CHARGEABLE GAINS

 

Subject to the provisions set out in the next paragraph in relation to temporary non-residents, US holders generally will not be liable for UK tax on chargeable gains unless they carry on a trade, profession or vocation in the UK through a branch or agency and the ordinary shares or ADSs are or have been used or held by or for the purposes of the branch or agency, in which case such US holder might, depending on individual circumstances, be liable to UK tax on chargeable gains on any disposition of ordinary shares or ADSs.

 

An individual US holder who is only temporarily not resident in the UK may, under anti-avoidance legislation, still be liable for UK tax on chargeable gains realised, subject to any available exemption, relief and/or foreign tax credit.

 

A US holder who is an individual and who has, on or after 17 March 1998, ceased to be resident or ordinarily resident for tax purposes in the UK for a period of five or fewer years of assessment and who disposes of ordinary shares or ADSs during that period may be liable, on return to the UK, to UK taxation on chargeable gains arising during the period of absence, subject to any available exemption, relief and/or foreign tax credit.

 

UK TAXATION OF DIVIDENDS

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc will not be required to withhold tax at source when paying a dividend on the ordinary shares or ADSs to a US holder.

 

STAMP DUTY AND STAMP DUTY RESERVE TAX

 

Any conveyance or transfer on sale of ordinary shares (whether effected using the CREST settlement system or not) will be subject to UK stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax (SDRT). The transfer on sale of ordinary shares will be liable to ad valorem UK stamp duty or SDRT, generally at the rate of 0.5 per cent of the consideration paid (rounded up to the next multiple of £5 in the case of stamp duty). Stamp duty is usually the liability of the purchaser or transferee of the ordinary shares. An unconditional agreement to transfer such ordinary shares will be liable to SDRT, generally at the rate of 0.5 per cent of the consideration paid, but such liability will be cancelled, or, if already paid, refunded, if the agreement is completed by a duly stamped transfer within six years of the agreement having become unconditional. SDRT is normally the liability of the purchaser or transferee of the ordinary shares.

 

UK tax law requires that when Lloyds Banking Group plc issues ordinary shares or a holder of ordinary shares transfers such shares to the custodian or nominee for the depositary to facilitate the issue of ADSs to a person representing the ordinary shares or to a person providing clearance services (or their nominee or agent), a liability to UK stamp duty or SDRT at the rate of 1.5 per cent (rounded up to the next multiple of £5 in the case of the stamp duty) of either the issue price or, in the case of transfer, the listed price of the ordinary shares, calculated in sterling, will arise. However, following litigation, HMRC now accepts that the charge to SDRT at 1.5 per cent on the issue of shares into clearance services or depository receipt schemes is not compatible with EU law, and will not apply the charge. Where a holder of ordinary shares transfers such shares to the custodian or nominee for the depositary or clearance services this charge will apply, and generally be payable by the person receiving the ADSs or transferring the ordinary shares into the clearance service.

 

No liability to stamp duty or SDRT will arise as a result of the cancellation of any ADSs with the ordinary shares that they represent being transferred to the ADS holder.

 

No liability to UK stamp duty or SDRT will arise on a transfer of ADSs provided that any document that gives effect to such transfer is not executed in the UK and remains at all subsequent times outside the UK. An agreement to transfer ADSs will not give rise to a liability to SDRT.

 

US FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS

 

The following summary describes material US federal income tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of ADSs or ordinary shares to the US holders described below, but it does not purport to be a comprehensive description of all of the tax considerations that may be relevant to a decision to own such securities. The summary applies only to US holders that hold ADSs or ordinary shares as capital assets for US federal income tax purposes.

 

This discussion does not address any alternative minimum or Medicare Contribution tax consequences, nor does it address US federal tax consequences to US holders that are subject to special rules, such as:

 

–  certain financial institutions;
   
dealers or traders in securities that use a mark-to-market method of tax accounting;
   
persons holding ADSs or ordinary shares as part of a hedge, straddle, wash sale, conversion or other integrated transaction or holders entering into a constructive sale with respect to ADSs or ordinary shares;
   
persons whose functional currency for US federal income tax purposes is not the US dollar;
   
persons who acquired ADSs or ordinary shares pursuant to the exercise of any employee stock option or otherwise as compensation;
   
tax-exempt entities, ‘individual retirement accounts’ or ‘Roth IRAs’;
   
persons holding ADSs or ordinary shares in connection with a trade or business conducted outside of the United States;
   
partnerships or other entities classified as partnerships for US federal income tax purposes; or
169

TAXATION

 

–  persons that own or are deemed to own 10 per cent or more (by vote or value) of the shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

If an entity that is classified as a partnership for US federal income tax purposes holds ADSs or ordinary shares, the US federal income tax treatment of a partner will generally depend on the status of the partner and the activities of the partnership. Partnerships holding ADSs or ordinary shares and partners in such partnerships should consult their tax advisers as to the particular US federal income tax consequences of holding and disposing of the ADSs or ordinary shares.

 

This summary is based on the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the Code), administrative pronouncements, judicial decisions and final, temporary and proposed Treasury Regulations, as well as the Treaty, all as of the date hereof, changes to any of which may affect the tax consequences described herein, possibly with retroactive effect. It is also based in part on representations of the depositary and assumes that each obligation provided for in or otherwise contemplated by the Deposit Agreement or any other related document will be performed in accordance with its terms.

 

As used herein, a ‘US holder’ is a beneficial owner of ADSs or ordinary shares that is, for US federal income tax purposes:

 

–  a citizen or individual resident of the United States;
   
a corporation, or other entity taxable as a corporation, created or organised in or under the laws of the United States, any state therein or the District of Columbia; or
   
an estate or trust the income of which is subject to US federal income taxation regardless of its source.

 

In general, a US holder who owns ADSs should be treated as the owner of the underlying shares represented by those ADSs for US federal income tax purposes. Accordingly, no gain or loss should be recognised if a US holder exchanges ADSs for the underlying shares represented by those ADSs.

 

The US Treasury has expressed concerns that parties to whom American depositary shares are released before shares are delivered to the depositary (‘pre-release’), or intermediaries in the chain of ownership between holders and the issuer of the security underlying the American depositary shares, may be taking actions that are inconsistent with the claiming of foreign tax credits by US holders of American depositary shares. Such actions would also be inconsistent with the claiming of the reduced rate of tax applicable to dividends received by certain non-corporate US holders. Accordingly, the availability of the preferential tax rate for dividends received by certain non-corporate US holders, described below, could be affected by actions taken by such parties or intermediaries.

 

Owners of ADSs or ordinary shares should consult their tax advisers as to the US, UK or other tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of such securities in their particular circumstances, including the effect of any US state or local tax laws.

 

TAXATION OF DISTRIBUTIONS

 

Distributions paid on ADSs or ordinary shares, other than certain pro rata distributions of ordinary shares, will generally be treated as dividends to the extent paid out of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s current or accumulated earnings and profits (as determined in accordance with US federal income tax principles). Because Lloyds Banking Group plc does not maintain calculations of its earnings and profits under US federal income tax principles, it is expected that distributions generally will be reported to US holders as dividends. The dividends will generally be foreign-source income to US holders and will not be eligible for the dividends-received deduction generally allowed to US corporations under the Code.

 

Subject to applicable limitations and the discussion above regarding concerns expressed by the US Treasury, dividends paid to certain non-corporate US holders may be taxable at favourable rates. Non-corporate US holders should consult their tax advisers to determine whether the favourable rates will apply to dividends they receive and whether they are subject to any special rules that limit their ability to be taxed at these favourable rates.

 

Dividends will be included in a US Holder’s income on the date of the US Holder’s or, in the case of ADSs, the depositary’s receipt of the dividend. The amount of a dividend will equal the US dollar value of the pounds sterling received, calculated by reference to the exchange rate in effect on the date of receipt regardless of whether the payment is converted into US dollars on the date of receipt. If the pounds sterling received as a dividend are not converted into US dollars on the date of receipt, then the US holder’s tax basis in the pounds sterling received will equal such US dollar value and the US holder may realise a foreign exchange gain or loss on the subsequent conversion into US dollars. Generally, any gains or losses resulting from the conversion of pounds sterling into US dollars will be treated as US-source ordinary income or loss.

 

TAXATION OF CAPITAL GAINS

 

Gain or loss realised by a US holder on a sale or other disposition of ADSs or ordinary shares will generally be subject to US federal income tax as capital gain or loss in an amount equal to the difference between the US holder’s tax basis in the ADSs or ordinary shares disposed of and the amount realised on the disposition, in each case as determined in US dollars. Gains or losses, if any, will generally be US-source and will be long-term if the US Holder held the ADSs or ordinary shares for more than one year. The deductibility of losses is subject to limitations.

 

INFORMATION REPORTING AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING

 

Dividends paid on, and the sale proceeds from, ADSs or ordinary shares that are made within the US or through certain US-related financial intermediaries may be subject to information reporting and backup withholding requirements unless the US holder:

 

–  is a corporation or other exempt recipient, or
   
in the case of backup withholding, the US holder provides a correct taxpayer identification number and certifies that it is not subject to backup withholding.

 

The amount of any backup withholding from a payment to a US holder will be allowed as a credit against the US holder’s US federal income tax liability and may entitle it to a refund, provided that the required information is timely furnished to the Internal Revenue Service.

170

WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION

 

The SEC maintains a website at www.sec.gov which contains, in electronic form, each of the reports and other information that the Group has filed electronically with the SEC.

 

References herein to Lloyds Banking Group websites are textual references only and information on or accessible through such websites does not form part of and is not incorporated into this Form 20-F.

 

ENFORCEABILITY OF CIVIL LIABILITIES

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc is a public limited company incorporated under the laws of Scotland. Most of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s directors and executive officers and certain of the experts named herein are residents of the UK. A substantial portion of the assets of Lloyds Banking Group plc, its subsidiaries and such persons, are located outside the United States. As a result, it may not be possible for investors to effect service of process within the United States upon all such persons or to enforce against them in US courts judgments obtained in such courts, including those predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the federal securities laws of the United States. Furthermore, Lloyds Banking Group plc has been advised by its solicitors that there is doubt as to the enforceability in the UK, in original actions or in actions for enforcement of judgments of US courts, of certain civil liabilities, including those predicated solely upon the federal securities laws of the United States.

171

RISK FACTORS

 

Set out below is a summary of certain risk factors which could affect Lloyds Banking Group’s future results and may cause them to differ from expected results materially. The factors discussed below should not be regarded as a complete and comprehensive statement of all potential risks and uncertainties that Lloyds Banking Group’s businesses face. For information on Lloyds Banking Group’s risk management policies and procedures, see “Lloyds Banking Group — Operating and financial review and prospects — Risk Management”.

 

RISK FACTORS RELATING TO THE COMPANY AND THE GROUP

 

CREDIT RELATED RISKS

 

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning borrower and counterparty credit quality which have affected and may adversely impact the recoverability and value of assets on the Group’s balance sheet.

The Group has exposures (including, but not limited to, lending, undrawn commitments, derivative, equity, contingent, bonds, securities and/or settlement risks) to many different products, counterparties, obligors and other contractual relationships and the credit quality of its exposures can have a significant impact on the Group’s earnings. Credit risk exposures are categorised as either “retail” (including small and medium-sized enterprises (“ SME ”)), or “corporate” (including medium and large corporates, banks, financial institutions and sovereigns). This reflects the risks inherent in the Group’s lending and lending-related activities and in the insurance business primarily in respect of investment holdings (including loan assets and bonds) and exposures to reinsurers. Adverse changes in the credit quality of the Group’s UK and/or international borrowers and counterparties or collateral held in support of exposures, or in their behaviour or businesses, may reduce the value of the Group’s assets and materially increase the Group’s write-downs and allowances for impairment losses. Credit risk can be affected by a range of factors outside the Group’s control, which include but are not limited to an adverse economic environment (in the UK and/or in countries where the Group and/or its customers/counterparties do and do not operate, such as any adverse economic effects that could occur in connection with the UK’s exit from the EU), reduced UK consumer and/or government spending (in light of the Group’s concentration in the UK), cuts to benefits, a slower pace of global economic growth leading to constraints on liquidity (given the possibility of adverse global economic developments and potential market volatility), changes in the credit rating of individual counterparties (including sovereigns), the debt levels of individual contractual counterparties and the economic environment in which they operate, increased unemployment, reduced asset values, increased personal or corporate insolvency levels, adverse sector concerns, falling stock and bond/other financial markets, reduced corporate profits, over-indebtedness (including sovereigns), changes (and the timing, quantum and pace of these changes) in interest rates (including the use of zero or negative interest rates), and any subsequent impact on pension liabilities (particularly given changing longevity rates), volatility of oil and commodity prices, changes in foreign exchange rates, higher tenant defaults, counterparty challenges to the interpretation or validity of contractual arrangements, an increase in credit spreads, changes to insolvency regimes, both in the UK and/or in other jurisdictions where the Group may seek to pursue recovery, making it harder to enforce against counterparties, the impact of technological disruption or cyber-crime, changes in consumer and customer demands and requirements, negative reputational impact or direct campaigns which adversely impact customers, industries or sectors and any external factors of a political, legislative, environmental or regulatory nature, including for example, rising “living wage” requirements, changes in accounting rules and changes to tax legislation and rates.

 

The UK’s expected exit from the EU has heightened the probability of some or all of these events happening and adds further uncertainty to counterparty credit risk and the Group’s financial condition. Key related risks which may impact the Group’s business and/or the Group’s clients’ businesses include, but are not limited to: reduced consumer spending, dampened consumer confidence, weaker sterling, volatility in financial markets, a downgrade of the UK credit rating, inflation risk, prolonged low (including zero or negative interest rates) or rising interest rates, impact on European sovereigns and counterparties, loss and/or postponement of foreign direct investment and domestic direct investment, political uncertainty, delays or increased costs in the movement of goods and/or services, potential wider European political instability, uncertainty around trade negotiations and/or the UK’s ability to retain access to the single market, financial services passporting and free movement and cost of labour, relocation of companies and institutions away from the UK, and the withdrawal and/or reduction of EU funding. For more detail on the EU referendum decision see “ Business and Economic Risks — Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the European Union could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects ” below. For further information on general macroeconomic risks affecting the Group in the UK and the EU see “ Business and Economic Risks — The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general macroeconomic conditions in the UK, the U.S., the Eurozone, Asia and globally, and any resulting instability of financial markets or banking systems ”.

 

There are many other factors that could impact credit risk including fraud, sustainability of client business models, industrial and strike action, war and acts of terrorism, climate change, natural disasters and flooding.

 

The Group has credit exposure both in the UK and internationally, including Europe, the U.S. and Asia. The Group’s credit exposure includes residential mortgage lending (in the UK and, to a lesser extent, the Netherlands) and commercial real estate lending, including commercial real estate lending secured against secondary and tertiary commercial and residential non-prime assets in the UK. The Group’s retail customer portfolios will remain strongly linked to the UK economic environment, with house price deterioration, unemployment increases, inflationary pressures, consumer over-indebtedness and prolonged low or rising interest rates among the factors that may impact secured and unsecured retail credit exposures. Deterioration in used vehicle prices, including as a result of changing consumer demand, could result in increased provisions and/or losses and/or accelerated depreciation charges. The Group also has significant credit exposure to certain individual counterparties in higher risk and cyclical asset classes and sectors (such as manufacturing, commercial real estate, leveraged lending, oil and gas and related sectors, commodities trading, automotive and related sectors, construction, consumer-related sectors (such as retail), housebuilders and outsourcing services) and weakened geographic markets and to counterparties whose businesses may be impacted by material unforeseen events. In addition, the Group has concentrated country exposure in the UK and within certain industry sectors, namely real estate and real estate-related sectors and financial intermediation including providing facilities to funds. Certain industry sectors have been adversely impacted by recent global economic events, volatility and sector-specific issues; for example, the oil and gas and related sectors, commodities trading, manufacturing (including auto manufacturers) and retail. Adverse developments in these sectors increases the risk of default by the Group’s customers in these sectors.

 

In recent years, a number of factors, such as Eurozone instability (including the risk of economic stagnation/deflation in the Eurozone or of one or more members leaving the Eurozone), the deterioration of capital market conditions, a slower pace of global economic growth (given slowdown in economic growth across China and emerging markets and other macroeconomic issues) and measures adopted by the governments of individual countries, have reduced and could further reduce households’ disposable income and businesses’ profitability. In the UK, any weakening in sterling has the potential to squeeze households’ real incomes by pushing up inflation. This in turn could also have a negative impact on customers’ ability to honour their obligations, which in turn would result in deterioration of the Group’s credit quality. If political conditions or uncertainty result in a prolonged period of economic stagnation, or a slowdown in the rate of economic recovery, or there is a broader economic slowdown, it may lead to further weakening of

172

RISK FACTORS

 

counterparty credit quality and subsequent higher impairment charges or fair value reductions in the Group’s lending and contingent equity and derivative portfolios. This could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The possibility of economic stagnation in the EU or the risk of further members seeking to leave the EU, or the risk of a Eurozone member seeking to leave the Eurozone, could impact the UK’s own economic recovery, given the extensive trade and financial links between the UK and the Eurozone/EU and in turn, this could impact upon the Group’s performance. The Group has credit exposure to SMEs and corporates, financial institutions and securities which may have material direct and indirect exposures in the Eurozone countries. Any default on the sovereign debt of these countries and the resulting impact on other Eurozone countries, including the potential that one or more countries could leave the Eurozone, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business.

 

At present, default rates are partly cushioned by low rates of interest which have helped affordability and debt serviceability; however, the risk remains of increased default rates as interest rates rise. The timing, quantum and pace of any change in interest rates is a key risk factor for the Group’s default rates with expectations on the timing and quantum of any changes set by the Bank of England and also by the relevant central bank when lending in a foreign currency.

 

All lending decisions, and decisions related to other exposures (including, but not limited to, undrawn commitments, derivative, equity, contingent and/ or settlement risks), are dependent on the Group’s assessment of each customer’s ability to repay and the value of any underlying security. There is an inherent risk that the Group has incorrectly assessed the credit quality and/or the ability or willingness of borrowers to repay, possibly as a result of incomplete or inaccurate disclosure by those borrowers or as a result of the inherent uncertainty that is involved in the exercise of constructing and using models to estimate the risk of lending to counterparties. The Group estimates and establishes reserves for credit risks and potential credit losses inherent in its credit exposure. This process, which is critical to the Group’s results and financial condition, requires difficult, subjective and complex judgements, including forecasts of how macroeconomic conditions might impair the ability of borrowers to repay their loans. As is the case with any such assessments, there is always a risk that the Group will fail to adequately identify the relevant factors or that it will fail to estimate accurately the impact of these identified factors. The introduction of the impairment requirements of IFRS 9 – Financial Instruments (“ IFRS 9 ”), an international accounting standard, on 1 January 2018 resulted in higher impairment loss allowances. As a result of IFRS 9, impairment losses are recognised earlier, on a more forward looking basis and on a broader scope of financial instruments than was the case under IAS 39. Under IFRS 9, the measurement of impairments involves increased complexity and judgement and impairment charges tend to be more volatile and could adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects. See “ Other Risks—The Group’s financial statements are based, in part, on assumptions and estimates ”.

 

Concentration of credit and market risk could increase the Group’s potential for significant losses including in an adverse market/environment.

The Group has exposure to concentration risk where its business activities focus particularly on a single obligor or a similar type of customer (borrower, sovereign, financial institution or central counterparty), product, industrial sector or geographic location, including the UK.

 

The Group has significant exposure to UK residential mortgages and consumer lending. As detailed in “ Credit Related Risks — The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning borrower and counterparty credit quality which have affected and may adversely impact the recoverability and value of assets on the Group’s balance sheet ”, the Group’s UK mortgage and consumer lending portfolios remain strongly linked to the UK economy with any deterioration in the UK’s economic environment having the potential to adversely affect the credit quality of such portfolios. Any decreases in property values may reduce the collateral values against the mortgage portfolios, which could hinder recovery values in default situations, leading to higher impairment charges.

 

Additionally, the Group has significant sector concentrations (primarily in gilts, real estate and real estate-related lending, financial intermediation including providing facilities to financial sponsors and funds, mainly against high quality (investment grade equivalent) investors, and automotive and related sectors and to a lesser extent, oil and gas and related sectors, manufacturing, agriculture and leveraged lending), as well as significant global credit exposure.

 

The Group has significant real estate and real estate-related exposure, including secondary and tertiary non-prime assets, meaning that decreases in residential or commercial property values and/or increases in tenant defaults are likely to lead to higher impairment charges, which could materially affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s corporate lending portfolio also contains substantial exposure to large and mid-sized, public and private companies. Exposures to sectors that have experienced cyclical weakness in recent years, coupled with a historic strategy of taking large single name concentrations to non-listed companies and entrepreneurs, and taking exposure at various levels of the capital structure, may give rise to (albeit reducing) single name and risk capital exposure. Whilst expectation of default for these exposures is appropriately provided for within the Group’s base case assumptions, they remain vulnerable to downside risks. As in the UK, the Group’s lending business overseas is also exposed to a small number of long-term customer relationships and these single name concentrations place the Group at risk of loss should default occur.

 

The Group’s efforts to continue to manage its credit portfolio against concentration risks may not be successful and any concentration of credit risk could increase the potential for significant losses in its credit portfolio. In addition, any disruption in the liquidity or transparency of the financial markets may result in the Group’s inability to sell or syndicate securities, loans or other instruments or positions held (including underwrites), thereby leading to increased concentrations of such positions. These concentrations could expose the Group to losses if the mark-to-market value of the securities, loans or other instruments or positions declines causing the Group to take write-downs. Moreover, the inability to reduce the Group’s positions not only increases the market and credit risks associated with such positions, but also increases the level of risk-weighted assets on the Group’s balance sheet, thereby increasing its capital requirements and funding costs, all of which could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s corporate portfolios are also susceptible to “fallen angel” risk, that is, the probability of significant default increases following material unexpected events, resulting in the potential for large losses. These types of events can occur from time to time, and may include for example, major fraud, cyber-crime, poor corporate governance, high profile incidents and collapse in specific sectors or products, all of which are very difficult to forecast, and could adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group may be required to record credit value adjustments, funding value adjustments and debit value adjustments on its derivative portfolio, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group continually seeks to limit and manage counterparty credit risk exposure to market counterparties. Credit value adjustment (“ CVA ”) and funding value adjustment (“ FVA ”) reserves are held against uncollateralised derivative exposures and a risk management framework is in place to mitigate reserve value changes. CVA is an expected loss calculation that incorporates current market factors including counterparty credit spreads. FVA

173

RISK FACTORS

 

reserves are held to capitalise the cost of funding uncollateralised derivative exposures. The Group also calculates a debit value adjustment to reflect own credit spread risk as part of the fair value of derivative liabilities. The Group uses several credit risk mitigation techniques to limit counterparty credit risk exposure including netting agreements, collateral agreements, credit default swaps and other forms of credit enhancement where possible.

 

However, deterioration in the creditworthiness of financial counterparties, or large adverse financial market movements, could impact the size of CVA and FVA reserves and result in a material charge to the Group’s profit and loss account.

 

CONDUCT RISKS

 

The Group is exposed to the risk of customer detriment due to poor design, distribution and execution of products and services or other activities which could undermine the integrity of the market or distort competition, leading to unfair customer outcomes, regulatory censure and financial and reputational loss.

The Group is exposed to various forms of conduct risk in its operations. Such risks are inherent in banking services. These include business and strategic planning that does not sufficiently consider customer need (leading to products being offered beyond target markets and mis-selling of financial products), ineffective management and monitoring of products and their distribution (which could result in customers receiving unfair outcomes), customer communications that are unclear, unfair, misleading or untimely (which could impact customer decision-making and result in customers receiving unfair outcomes), a culture that is not sufficiently customer-centric (potentially driving improper decision-making and unfair outcomes for customers), outsourcing of customer service and product delivery via third-parties that do not have the same level of control, oversight and culture as the Group (which could result in potentially unfair or inconsistent customer outcomes), the possibility of alleged mis-selling of financial products (which could require amendments to sales processes, withdrawal of products or the provision of restitution to affected customers, all of which may require additional provisions in the Group’s financial accounts), ineffective management of customer complaints or claims (which could result in customers receiving unfair outcomes), ineffective processes or procedures to support customers, including those in potentially vulnerable circumstances (which could result in customers receiving unfair outcomes or treatments which do not support their needs), and poor governance of colleagues’ incentives and rewards and approval of schemes which drive unfair customer outcomes. Ineffective management and oversight of legacy conduct issues can also result in customers who are undergoing remediation being unfairly treated and therefore further rectification being required. The Group is also exposed to the risk of engaging in, or failing to manage, conduct which could constitute market abuse, undermine the integrity of a market in which it is active, distort competition or create conflicts of interest. Each of these risks can lead to regulatory censure, reputational damage, regulatory intervention/enforcement, financial loss for the Group and/or might have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

REGULATORY AND LEGAL RISKS

 

The Group and its businesses are subject to substantial regulation and oversight. Adverse legal or regulatory developments could have a significant material adverse effect on the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group and its businesses are subject to legislation, regulation, court proceedings, policies and voluntary codes of practice including the effects of any changes in these or the interpretation of them in the UK, the EU and the other markets in which the Group operates. The Group is therefore subject to associated legal and regulatory risks, including risk in connection with legal and regulatory actions and market reviews. Depending on the specific nature of the requirements and how they are enforced, they could have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, business prospects, structure, costs and/or capital requirements and ability to enforce contractual obligations. See also “ Business and Economic Risks — Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the European Union could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects ” below.

 

These laws and regulations include (i) increased regulatory oversight, particularly in respect of conduct issues; (ii) prudential regulatory developments, including ring-fencing; and (iii) increased legislative requirements, including:

 

the Competition and Market Authority Open Banking programme which was implemented in the UK in 2018;
   
the Second Payment Services Directive (“ PSD2 ”), which entered into force in January 2016 and applied in the UK from January 2018. Finalised EU-wide technical standards on PSD2 are due to be implemented by September 2019 with the aim of protecting customers and their data by providing higher security standards for online payments; and
   
the General Data Protection Regulation (“ GDPR ”), which entered into force in May 2018. The implementation of the GDPR introduced a number of significant changes.

 

Unfavourable developments across any of these areas could materially affect the Group’s ability to maintain appropriate liquidity, increase its funding costs, constrain the operation of its business and/or have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, results of operations and financial condition. Areas where these changes could have an adverse effect on the Group include, but are not limited to:

 

(i) general changes in government, central bank or regulatory policy, or changes in regulatory regimes that may influence investor decisions in particular markets in which the Group operates, any of which may change the structure of those markets and the products offered or may increase the costs of doing business in those markets;
   
(ii) external bodies applying or interpreting standards, laws, regulations or contracts differently to the Group;
   
(iii) an uncertain and rapidly evolving prudential regulatory environment which could materially adversely affect the Group’s ability to maintain liquidity and increase its funding costs;
   
(iv) changes in competitive and pricing environments, including markets investigations, or one or more of the Group’s regulators intervening to mandate the pricing of the Group’s products, as a consumer protection measure;
   
(v) one or more of the Group’s regulators intervening to prevent or delay the launch of a product or service, or prohibiting an existing product or service;
   
(vi) further requirements relating to financial reporting, corporate governance, corporate structure and conduct of business and employee compensation;
   
(vii) expropriation, nationalisation, confiscation of assets and changes in legislation relating to foreign ownership;
   
(viii)  changes to regulation and legislation relating to economic and trading sanctions, money laundering and terrorist financing; and
174

RISK FACTORS

 

(ix) regulatory changes which influence business strategy, particularly the rate of growth of the business, or which impose conditions on the sales and servicing of products, which have the effect of making such products unprofitable or unattractive to sell.

 

For more detail on the changing prudential regulatory environment see “ Regulatory and Legal Risks —The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential, legal and regulatory environment ” below.

 

The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international and national prudential, legal and regulatory environment.

The Group’s borrowing costs and access to capital markets, as well as its ability to lend or carry out certain aspects of its business, could be affected by prudential regulatory developments, including (i) amendments to FSMA introduced by the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (the “ Banking Reform Act ”) along with secondary legislation and PRA/FCA rules made under the Banking Reform Act; (ii) amendments to the EU legislation comprising the Capital Requirements Directive IV and the Capital Requirements Regulation (together, “ CRD IV ”); (iii) evolving European and global prudential and regulatory changes; (iv) regulatory changes in the U.S. and (v) the evolving regulatory and legal impacts of the UK’s exit from the EU.

 

BANKING REFORM ACT

 

The Banking Reform Act’s measures contain provisions with respect to, amongst other things (i) ring-fencing domestic retail banking services of UK banks; and (ii) the implementation of the Senior Managers and Certification Regime (the “ SMCR ”).

 

RING-FENCING

 

The Banking Reform Act, secondary legislation and PRA/FCA rules made under the FSMA have enacted amendments to the FSMA and the UK regulatory regime that require UK banking groups (such as the Group) with more than £25 billion (on a group-wide basis) of core deposits (defined as “ ring-fenced bodies ” or “ RFBs ”) to separate the retail banking activities of their UK banks – particularly deposit-taking and associated services – from certain prohibited forms of activity, including: (i) dealing in investments; (ii) incurring exposures to relevant financial institutions (which include, amongst others, credit institutions (other than RFBs), investment firms and alternative investment funds (subject to certain limited exceptions)); (iii) participating in an inter-bank payment system other than as a direct member (subject to certain limited exceptions); and (iv) having non-EEA branches or subsidiaries. RFBs are also subject to regulations governing how pension arrangements can be managed, following the implementation of ring-fencing.

 

Under the Banking Reform Act, the PRA and FCA established ring-fencing rules (the “ Ring-fencing Rules ”) requiring implementation of ring-fencing prior to 1 January 2019, with the deadline for changes to the Group’s pension scheme being 1 January 2026.

 

The implementation of the Ring-fencing Rules has impacted on the Group’s structure, governance arrangements, business and reporting models, operations, costs and financing arrangements. The Group implemented its ring-fencing programme, including the establishment of the non ring-fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (LBCM), and met the legal and regulatory requirements prior to 1 January 2019. As a predominantly UK retail and commercial bank, the impact on the Group was relatively limited, with minimal impact for the majority of the Group’s retail and commercial customers.

 

Over the course of 2018, in order to comply with the ring-fencing legislation, certain businesses were transferred out of Lloyds Bank plc and its subsidiaries to other parts of the Group, by means of statutory or contractual transfers. This included the transfer of certain wholesale and international businesses to LBCM and the transfer of Scottish Widows Group and other insurance subsidiaries to Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

Due to the Group’s UK retail and commercial focus, the vast majority of the Group’s business continued to be held by Lloyds Bank plc and its subsidiaries (together, the ring-fenced bank) and as a result these transfers did not have a material impact on the financial strength of Lloyds Bank plc.

 

From 1 January 2019, the Group became subject to the expanded oversight powers granted to Her Majesty’s Treasury (“ HM Treasury ”), the PRA and the FCA under the Banking Reform Act.

 

SENIOR MANAGERS AND CERTIFICATION REGIME

 

The SMCR came into force on 7 March 2016 and replaced the approved persons regime for deposit takers and other PRA designated firms. The SMCR comprises a number of elements, including the senior managers’ regime, the certification regime and the conduct rules, which were extended to apply to Insurance firms (Solvency II entities) in December 2018 and will be extended to solo-regulated firms in December 2019 by changes proposed by the Bank of England and the Financial Services Act 2016. The Group could be exposed to additional risk or loss if it is unable to comply with the requirements arising from the SMCR and its extension or if doing so imposes significant demands on the attention of management.

 

CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS REGULATION AND CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS DIRECTIVE

 

The Group is subject to CRD IV which implemented changes approved by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (the “ Basel Committee ”) to the regulatory framework applicable to the Group, including new capital and liquidity requirements intended to reinforce capital standards and to establish minimum liquidity standards for credit institutions in Europe (such changes being commonly referred to as “ Basel III ”). Full implementation began from 1 January 2014, with some elements being phased in over a period of time, to be fully effective by 2024.

 

CRD IV includes a number of capital buffers to provide capital cushions in addition to minimum capital requirements to which the financial institutions may be subject. See “ Other Risks – The Company may not pay a dividend on its ordinary shares in any given financial/calendar year ”.

 

The CRD IV regime is expected to continue to evolve as a result of further changes agreed by EU legislators, binding regulatory technical standards and guidelines to be developed by the European Banking Authority (“ EBA ”) and changes to the way in which the PRA interprets and applies these requirements to UK financial institutions. The European Commission put forward significant draft proposals to amend CRD IV in November 2016 (with the amended Capital Requirements Regulation to be known as “ CRR 2 ” and the amended Capital Requirements Directive to be known as “ CRD V ”). The proposals include a binding leverage ratio, a binding net stable funding ratio and more risk-sensitive capital requirements. Inter-institutional negotiations (trilogues) commenced on CRD V and CRR 2 in July 2018, following agreement by the Council of the EU on its general approach and the European Parliament on its negotiating position. Political agreement on a number of key issues was reached in trilogues in November 2018 and the Council announced its endorsement of the agreement in December 2018. The technical mandate was concluded in January 2019 with the final text approved in February 2019. Adoption of the proposals and publication in the Official Journal is anticipated by mid-2019. CRR 2 and CRD V are two of the pieces of legislation included in the Financial Services (Implementation of Legislation) Bill which received its first reading in the House of Lords in November 2018. The Bill provides the UK Government with the power to choose to implement only those EU files, or parts of those files, which are both appropriate and beneficial for the UK and adjust and improve the legislation as it is brought into UK law to ensure that it works better for UK markets.

 

In addition, the Basel Committee published a package of further revisions to Basel III in December 2017, including changes to: standardised approach for credit risk; internal ratings based approaches for credit risk; the credit valuation adjustment risk framework; the operational risk framework; the

175

RISK FACTORS

 

leverage ratio framework; and a revised output floor. Although Basel III does not directly apply to the Group, or to other firms, the Basel Committee expects these changes to be implemented by regulators from January 2022, with transitional arrangements for the output floor up to January 2027. Until such rules are translated into draft European and UK legislation, it would be premature to estimate the full impact or timelines.

 

The Group will continue to monitor the ongoing changes to the global, EU and UK prudential framework which may affect the Group’s financial position or require the strengthening of regulatory requirements.

 

EUROPEAN MARKET INFRASTRUCTURE REGULATION

 

European Regulation 648/2012, known as the European Market Infrastructure Regulation (“ EMIR ”), introduced new requirements to improve transparency and reduce the risks associated with the derivatives market. EMIR came into force on 16 August 2012 and when it fully comes into effect, EMIR will require entities that enter into any form of derivative contract, including interest rate, foreign exchange, equity, credit and commodity derivatives, to: (i) report every derivative contract entered into to a trade repository; (ii) implement new risk management standards (including operational processes and margining) for all bilateral over the counter (“ OTC ”) derivative trades that are not cleared by a central counterparty; and (iii) clear, through a central counterparty, OTC derivatives that are subject to a mandatory clearing obligation. The first clearing obligations for certain interest rate derivatives have applied from June 2016. Variation margin requirements for uncleared trades came into effect on 4 February 2017 for market participants with a sufficiently large derivative trading volume and on 1 March 2017 for all other counterparties, including the Group. Certain products are exempt from variation margin requirements at this time. The Group does not expect initial margin requirements to apply to it until September 2019. It is expected that there will be additional costs and limitations on the Group’s business resulting from these requirements.

 

It is difficult to predict how and in what final form many of the regulatory changes described herein will be implemented and what financial obligations may be imposed in relation thereto. While the Group continues to work closely with regulatory authorities and industry associations to ensure that it is able to identify and respond to proposed regulatory changes, the Group could be exposed to additional risk of loss if it is unable to comply with the requirements arising from these regulations or if doing so imposes significant demands on the attention of management. Depending on the specific nature of the requirements and how they are enforced, such changes could have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, business prospects, structure, costs and/or capital requirements including changes to how the Group and its businesses are capitalised and funded, distribution of capital, reducing weighted assets, modifying legal entity structure and changing the Group’s business mix to strengthen the Group’s capital position.

 

The Group and its UK subsidiaries may become subject to the provisions of the Banking Act 2009, as amended, which could have an adverse impact on the Group’s business.

Under the Banking Act 2009, as amended, (the “ Banking Act ”), substantial powers have been granted to HM Treasury, the Bank of England and the PRA and FCA (together, the “ Authorities ”) as part of the special resolution regime (the “ SRR ”). These powers enable the Authorities to deal with and stabilise UK-incorporated institutions with permission to accept deposits pursuant to Part 4A of the FSMA if they are failing or are likely to fail to satisfy certain threshold conditions (within the meaning of Section 55B of the FSMA). The SRR consists of five stabilisation options: (i) transfer of all or part of the business of the relevant entity or the shares of the relevant entity to a private sector purchaser; (ii) transfer of all or part of the business of the relevant entity to a “bridge bank” established and wholly owned by the Bank of England; (iii) transfer all or part of the relevant entity or “bridge bank” to an asset management vehicle; (iv) making of one or more resolution instruments by the Bank of England; and (v) temporary public ownership of the relevant entity. HM Treasury may also take a parent company of a relevant entity into temporary public ownership where certain conditions are met. The SRR also provides for two new insolvency and administration procedures for relevant entities. Certain ancillary powers include the power to modify certain contractual arrangements in certain circumstances.

 

In addition, the Group’s costs of doing business may increase by amendments made to the Banking Act in relation to deposits covered by the UK Financial Services Compensation Scheme (the “ FSCS ”). The Group contributes to compensation schemes such as the FSCS in respect of banks and other authorised financial services firms that are unable to meet their obligations to customers. Further provisions in respect of these costs are likely to be necessary in the future. The ultimate cost to the industry, which will also include the cost of any compensation payments made by the FSCS and, if necessary, the cost of meeting any shortfall after recoveries on the borrowings entered into by the FSCS, remains uncertain but may be significant and may have a material effect on the Group’s business, results of operations or financial condition.

 

The final text of the EU Directive 2014/59/EU establishing an EU-wide framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms (the “ BRRD ”), entered into force on 2 July 2014 and in the UK, the Banking Reform Act made provision for certain aspects of the “bail-in” power. Under the “bail-in” power, prior to insolvency proceedings, regulators have the power to impose losses on holders of regulatory capital securities, senior bondholders and/or other creditors while potentially leaving untouched certain other classes of excluded creditors; generally losses are to be taken in accordance with the priority of claims under normal insolvency proceedings. Bail-in may be applied to all of the Group’s unsecured senior and subordinated debt instruments with a remaining maturity of greater than seven days. The stated aim of the BRRD is to provide authorities designated by EU member states to apply the resolution tools and exercise the resolution powers set forth in the BRRD (the “ resolution authorities ”) with common tools and powers to address banking crises pre-emptively in order to safeguard financial stability and minimise taxpayers’ exposure to losses. The powers granted to resolution authorities under the BRRD include, but are not limited to: (i) a “write-down and conversion power” relating to Tier 1 and Tier 2 capital instruments and (ii) a “bail-in” power relating to eligible liabilities (including the capital instruments and senior unsecured debt securities issued by the Group). Such powers give resolution authorities the ability to write-down or write-off all or a portion of the claims of certain unsecured creditors of a failing institution or group and/or to convert certain debt claims into another security, including ordinary shares of the surviving group entity, if any. Such resulting ordinary shares may be subject to severe dilution, transfer for no consideration, write-down or write-off. Such powers were implemented in the UK with effect from 1 January 2015.

 

The Minimum Requirement for Own Funds and Eligible Liabilities (“ MREL ”), which is being implemented in the EU and the UK, will apply to EU and UK financial institutions and cover capital and debt instruments that are capable of being written-down or converted to equity in order to prevent a financial institution from failing in a crisis. The Bank of England has set an interim MREL compliance date of 1 January 2020 and a final MREL conformance date of 1 January 2022.

 

The conditions for use of the “bail-in” power are, in summary, that (i) the regulator determines that the bank is failing or likely to fail; (ii) having regard to timing and other relevant circumstances, it is not reasonably likely that (ignoring the stabilisation powers) action will be taken by or in respect of the bank to avoid the failure of the bank; (iii) the relevant UK resolution authority determines that it is necessary having regard to the public interest to exercise the “bail-in” power in the advancement of one of the statutory objectives of resolution; and (iv) one or more of those objectives would not be met to the same extent by the winding up of the bank. The Banking Act and secondary legislation made thereunder provides certain other limited safeguards for creditors in specific circumstances. The “no creditor worse off” safeguard contained in the Banking Act may not apply in relation to an application of the write-down and conversion power in circumstances where a stabilisation power is not also used; holders of debt instruments which are subject to the

176

RISK FACTORS

 

power may, however, have ordinary shares transferred to or issued to them by way of compensation. The exercise of mandatory write-down and conversion power under the Banking Act or any suggestion of such exercise could, therefore, materially adversely affect the rights of the holders of equity and debt securities and the price or value of their investment and/or the ability of the Group to satisfy its obligations under such debt securities.

 

Certain amendments to the BRRD will be made as a result of proposals originally published by the European Commission on 23 November 2016 (such proposals being known as “ BRRD 2 ”), including extending the “write-down and conversion power” to cover non-own funds eligible liabilities of entities in a banking group other than the resolution entity. Such “internal” MREL may also contain additional write-down or conversion triggers in order to reflect current Bank of England resolution policy which may result in the Company as investor suffering additional losses on such intra-group investments. Trilogues commenced on BRRD 2 in July 2018, following agreement by the Council of the EU on its general approach and the European Parliament on its negotiating position. Political agreement on a number of key issues was reached in trilogues in November 2018 and the Council announced its endorsement of the agreement in December 2018. The technical mandate was concluded in January 2019 with the final text approved in February 2019. Adoption of the proposals and publication in the Official Journal is anticipated by mid-2019. BRRD 2 is one piece of legislation included in the Financial Services (Implementation of Legislation) Bill which received its first reading in the House of Lords in November 2018. The Bill provides the UK Government with the power to choose to implement only those EU files, or parts of those files, which are both appropriate and beneficial for the UK and adjust and improve the legislation as it is brought into UK law to ensure that it works better for UK markets.

 

In addition to the provisions described above, it is possible that the exercise of other powers under the Banking Act to resolve failing banks in the UK, which give the authorities powers to amend the terms of contracts (for example, varying the maturity of a debt instrument) and to override events of default or termination rights that might be invoked as a result of the exercise of the resolution powers, could have a material adverse effect on the rights of holders of the equity and debt securities issued by the Group, including through a material adverse effect on the price of such securities. The Banking Act also gives the Bank of England the power to override, vary or impose contractual obligations between a UK bank, its holding company and its group undertakings for reasonable consideration, in order to enable any transferee or successor bank to operate effectively. There is also power for HM Treasury to amend the law (excluding provisions made by or under the Banking Act) for the purpose of enabling it to use the regime powers effectively, potentially with retrospective effect.

 

The determination that securities and other obligations issued by the Group will be subject to write-down, conversion or “bail-in” is likely to be inherently unpredictable and may depend on a number of factors which may be outside of the Group’s control. This determination will also be made by the relevant UK resolution authority and there may be many factors, including factors not directly related to the Company or the Group, which could result in such a determination. Because of this inherent uncertainty and given that both BRRD and the relevant provisions of the Banking Act remain untested in practice, it will be difficult to predict when, if at all, the exercise of a “bail-in” power may occur which would result in a principal write-off or conversion to other securities, including the ordinary shares of the Company. Moreover, as the criteria that the relevant UK resolution authority will be obliged to consider in exercising any “bail-in” power provide it with considerable discretion, holders of the securities issued by the Group may not be able to refer to publicly available criteria in order to anticipate a potential exercise of any such power and consequently its potential effect on the Group and the securities issued by the Group.

 

Potential investors in the securities issued by the Group should consider the risk that a holder may lose some or all of its investment, including the principal amount plus any accrued interest, if such statutory loss absorption measures are acted upon. The BRRD and applicable state aid rules provide that, other than in certain limited circumstances set out in the BRRD, extraordinary governmental financial support will only be available to the Group as a last resort once the write-down and conversion powers and resolution tools referred to above have been exploited to the maximum extent possible.

 

Holders of the Group’s securities may have limited rights or no rights to challenge any decision of the relevant UK resolution authority to exercise the UK “bail-in” power or to have that decision reviewed by a judicial or administrative process or otherwise. Accordingly, trading behaviour in respect of such securities is not necessarily expected to follow the trading behaviour associated with other types of securities that are not subject to such recovery and resolution powers. Potential investors in securities issued by the Group should consider the risk that a holder of such securities may lose all of its investment, including (in the case of debt securities) the principal amount plus any accrued and unpaid interest, if such statutory loss absorption measures are acted upon or if that senior unsecured debt instrument may be converted into Lloyds Banking Group plc ordinary shares. Further, the introduction or amendment of such recovery and resolution powers, and/or any implication or anticipation that they may be used, may have a significant adverse effect on the market price of such securities, even if such powers are not used.

 

The Group faces risks associated with its compliance with a wide range of laws and regulations.

The Group is exposed to various forms of legal and regulatory risk, including:

 

(i) certain aspects of the Group’s activities and business may be determined by the relevant authorities, the Financial Ombudsman Service (the “ FOS ”), or the courts, to have not been conducted in accordance with applicable laws or regulations, or, in the case of the FOS, with what is fair and reasonable in the Ombudsman’s opinion;
   
(ii) the possibility of alleged mis-selling of financial products or the mishandling of complaints related to the sale of such products by or attributed to a member of the Group, resulting in disciplinary action or requirements to amend sales processes, withdraw products, or provide restitution to affected customers, all of which may require additional provisions;
   
(iii) risks relating to compliance with, or enforcement actions in respect of, existing and/or new regulatory or reporting requirements, including as a result of a change in focus of regulation or a transfer of responsibility for regulating certain aspects of the Group’s activities and business to other regulatory bodies;
   
(iv) contractual and other obligations may either not be enforceable as intended or may be enforced against the Group in an adverse way;
   
(v) the intellectual property of the Group (such as trade names) may not be adequately protected;
   
(vi) the Group may be liable for damages to third-parties harmed by the conduct of its business;
   
(vii) the risk of regulatory proceedings, enforcement actions and/or private litigation, arising out of regulatory investigations or otherwise (brought by individuals or groups of plaintiffs) in the UK and other jurisdictions;
   
(viii)  risks related to court or UK Government activity leading to a requirement to equalise pension benefits for the effect of Guaranteed Minimum Pensions. It is possible that any such requirement could increase liabilities in the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes; and
   
(ix) the continued uncertainty around the impact of the UK’s expected exit from the EU on the existing regulatory and legal framework that the Group operates within, as well as the future regulatory and legal landscape. For more detail on the EU referendum decision see “ Business and Economic
177

RISK FACTORS

 

  Risks — Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the European Union could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects ” below.

 

Regulatory and legal actions pose a number of risks to the Group, including substantial monetary damages or fines, the amounts of which are difficult to predict and may exceed the amount of provisions set aside to cover such risks. In addition, the Group may be subject, including as a result of regulatory actions, to other penalties and injunctive relief, civil or private litigation arising out of a regulatory investigation or otherwise, the potential for criminal prosecution in certain circumstances and regulatory restrictions on the Group’s business, all of which can have a negative effect on the Group’s reputation. Any of these risks could have an adverse impact on the Group’s operations, financial condition, results of operations or prospects and the confidence of customers in the Group, as well as taking a significant amount of management time and resources away from the implementation of the Group’s strategy.

 

The Group’s operations also expose it to various forms of reputational impacts. Negative public opinion can result from the actual or perceived manner in which the Group conducts its business activities, from the Group’s financial performance, the level of direct and indirect government support, actual or perceived practices in the banking and financial industry, or allegations of misconduct. Negative public opinion may adversely affect the Group’s ability to keep and attract customers, which may result in a material adverse effect on the Group’s financial condition, results of operations or prospects.

 

Negative public opinion referenced in the media as “lack of trust” in banking can be impacted by actions of competitors across the industry as well as actions by the Group. Gaining the trust of customers and the public is a key objective of the Group.

 

The Group may settle litigation or regulatory proceedings prior to a final judgement or determination of liability to avoid the cost, management efforts or negative business, regulatory or reputational consequences of continuing to contest liability, even when the Group believes that it has no liability or when the potential consequences of failing to prevail would be disproportionate to the costs of settlement. Furthermore, the Group may, for similar reasons, reimburse counterparties for their losses even in situations where the Group does not believe that it is legally compelled to do so. Failure to manage these risks adequately could materially affect the Group, both financially and reputationally.

 

The Group faces risks associated with the high level of scrutiny of the treatment of customers by financial institutions from regulatory bodies, the media and politicians.

The Group’s operations, in particular related to its treatment of customers, are subject to supervision by the FCA and other regulatory authorities. In recent periods, the UK banking industry has been subject to heightened attention from these regulatory authorities, as well as the news media and the UK Government.

 

The Group has historically been subject to the Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (“ MiFID ”) and, since 3 January 2018, the Group is subject to a revised directive (“ MiFID II ”) and a new regulation (Markets in Financial Instruments Regulation or “ MiFIR ”), which were implemented across the divisions of the Group. MiFID, MiFID II and MiFIR regulate the provision of “investment services and activities” in relation to a range of customer-related areas, including customer classification, conflicts of interest, client order handling, investment research and financial analysis, suitability and appropriateness, transparency obligations and transaction reporting. If the Group incurs substantial expenses associated with ongoing compliance, this may impose significant demands on the attention of management that result in other areas of the Group’s business not receiving sufficient management attention, or if particular products, services or practices are banned, the Group’s results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

 

The Group is also subject to European regulation on customer deposits. On 12 June 2014, the Deposit Guarantee Schemes Directive 2014/49/EU (the “recast DGSD”) was published in the Official Journal of the EU, which replaced Directive 94/19/EC on Deposit Guarantee Schemes. As required by the recast DGSD, the UK introduced a compliant deposit guarantee scheme (“DGS”) that:

 

gives a preference in liquidation or resolution to deposits made by retail customers and SMEs over other senior creditors;
   
sets out the rights of eligible depositors (typically retail customers) to compensation, and repayment circumstances and procedures by the DGS, covering the unavailability of any deposit, up to aggregate deposits of €100,000;
   
places obligations on credit institutions, in particular, requirements to provide specified information to depositors (and potential depositors) on their rights to compensation under the DGS; and
   
sets out provisions on the financing of DGSs, including target funding levels and contribution amounts by credit institutions.

 

In addition, the GDPR requires the Group to afford greater transparency and control to customers over how their personal data is used, stored and shared which may limit the extent to which customer data can be used to support the Group using its strategic objectives. Failure to comply may erode customer trust and result in regulatory fines.

 

The financial impact of legal proceedings and regulatory risks might be material but is difficult to quantify. Amounts eventually paid may materially exceed the amount of provisions set aside to cover such risks, or existing provisions may need to be materially increased in response to changing circumstances, as has been the case in respect of payment protection insurance (“PPI”) redress payments.

Where provisions have already been taken in published financial statements of the Group or results announcements for ongoing legal or regulatory matters, these have been recognised, in accordance with IAS 37 (“Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets”), as the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the obligation as at the reporting date. Such estimates are inherently uncertain and it is possible that the eventual outcomes may differ materially from current estimates, resulting in future increases or decreases to the required provisions, or actual losses that exceed or fall short of the provisions taken.

 

Excluding MBNA Limited (“MBNA”), the Group increased provisions for expected PPI costs by a further £0.8 billion in 2018. The increase in 2018 related to a number of factors including higher than expected complaint volumes and associated administration costs, an increase in average redress per complaint, additional operational costs to deal with potential complaint volatility and continued improvements in data interrogation and the Group’s ability to identify valid complaints.

 

This brings the total amount provided for at the end of 2018 to £19.4 billion, of which £1.3 billion remains unutilised relating to complaints and associated administration costs.

 

With regard to MBNA, as announced in December 2016, the Group’s exposure is capped at £240 million and is already provided for through an indemnity received from Bank of America. MBNA increased its PPI provision by £100 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 but the Group’s exposure continues to remain capped at £240 million under this indemnity.

178

RISK FACTORS

 

Provisions have not been taken where no obligation (as defined in IAS 37 (“Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets”)) has been established, whether associated with a known or potential future litigation or regulatory matter. Accordingly, an adverse decision in any such matters could result in significant losses to the Group which have not been provided for. Such losses would have an adverse impact on the Group’s financial condition and operations.

 

In November 2014, the UK Supreme Court ruled in Plevin v Paragon Personal Finance Limited [2014] UKSC 61 (“Plevin”) that failure to disclose to a customer a “high” commission payment on a single premium PPI policy sold with a consumer credit agreement created an unfair relationship between the lender and the borrower under s140 of the Consumer Credit Act 1974. It did not define a tipping point above which commission was deemed “high”. The disclosure of commission was not a requirement of the FSA’s (now FCA’s) Insurance: Conduct of Business sourcebook rules for the sale of general insurance (including PPI). Permission to appeal the redress outcome in the Plevin case was refused by the Court of Appeal in July 2015 and by the President of the Family Division in November 2015.

 

In November 2015 and August 2016, the FCA consulted on the introduction of a two year industry deadline by which consumers would need to make their PPI complaints or lose their right to have them assessed, and proposed rules and guidance about how firms should handle PPI complaints fairly in light of the Plevin judgment discussed above. On 2 March 2017, the FCA confirmed an industry deadline of 29 August 2019. The FCA’s rules to address Plevin commenced on 29 August 2017. The industry deadline also applies to the handling of these complaints. It is anticipated that the upcoming industry deadline could encourage eligible consumers to bring their claims earlier than would have otherwise been expected in the absence of an industry deadline for having complaints assessed. The FCA’s rules, issued on the 2 of March 2017, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s reputation, business, financial condition, results of operations and prospects.

 

BUSINESS AND ECONOMIC RISKS

 

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general macroeconomic conditions in the UK, the U.S., the Eurozone, Asia and globally, and any resulting instability of financial markets or banking systems.

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general and sector-specific economic conditions in the markets in which it operates, particularly the UK, where the Group’s earnings are predominantly generated and the Group’s operations are increasingly concentrated following the strategic reduction of its international presence. The Group may have credit exposure in countries outside the UK even if it does not have direct exposure or a presence in such countries. Any significant macroeconomic deterioration in the UK and/or other economies could have a material adverse effect on the results of operations, financial condition or prospects of the Group, as could continued or increasing political uncertainty within the UK and other countries. The profitability of the Group’s businesses could be affected by market factors such as the deterioration of UK economic growth significantly below long-term average levels, rising unemployment, reduced corporate profitability, reduced personal income levels (in real terms), inflationary pressures, including those arising from the sterling’s depreciation, reduced UK Government and/or consumer expenditure, changes in interest rates (and the timing, quantum and pace of those changes as well as the possibility of further reductions in interest rates, including zero or negative interest rates or of unexpected increases in interest rates which may have a detrimental effect on the Group’s customers and their ability to service interest), increased corporate, SME or personal insolvency rates, borrowers’ reduced ability to repay loans and increased tenant defaults which could cause prices of residential or commercial real estate or other asset prices to fall, thereby reducing the collateral value on many of the Group’s assets, fluctuations in commodity prices, changes in foreign exchange rates; or a marked deterioration in global economic growth reflecting the high levels of debt that have built up in some emerging economies, most notably China. These, in turn, could cause increased impairments and/or fair value adjustments.

 

In addition to the possibility of macroeconomic deterioration, any increase in financial market instability including any increase in credit spreads, increase or reduction in interest rates, including negative interest rates, and general illiquidity within the markets that the Group uses for hedging or bond issuances may represent further risk to the Group’s business. The outlook for global growth remains uncertain due to issues such as geopolitical tensions (including sanctions, tariffs and increased threats of trade disputes, continued instability in the Middle East and in the Korean Peninsula), the impact of economic policies of foreign governments, continued divergence in economic performance between countries within the Eurozone, and the slow-down of economic growth rates in both mature and emerging markets generally and China in particular. The Group has significant exposures, particularly by way of loans, in a number of overseas jurisdictions and is therefore subject to various risks relating to the stability of these financial markets. The global financial system has suffered considerable turbulence and uncertainty in recent years and, despite recent growth in the Eurozone and other advanced economies, the outlook for the global economy over the near to medium term remains uncertain. See also “ Business and Economic Risks — Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the European Union could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects ” below.

 

In the Eurozone, the pace of economic recovery, which has lagged behind that of other advanced countries following the global recession, has now passed its peak. High levels of private and public debt, continued weaknesses in the financial sector and reform fatigue remain a concern and the timing and pace of the European Central Bank’s withdrawal of monetary stimulus, the unwinding of existing monetary stimulus from the European Central Bank’s balance sheet and the timing and pace of any increase in interest rates could cause market volatility. In addition, increased political uncertainty in the Eurozone, and fragmentation risk in the EU and UK, could create financial instability and have a negative impact on the Eurozone and global economies. Any of these risks could weaken the UK’s economic prospects, given the extensive economic and financial linkages between the UK and the Eurozone.

 

The uncertainty around the economic policies of foreign governments could create additional uncertainty for the global economic outlook. For example, in the U.S., whilst it is possible that the current administration’s economic policies might have an adverse effect on U.S. and global growth as well as global trade prospects, it is also possible that expansionary policies could boost U.S. and international growth temporarily at a time of limited spare capacity resulting in higher U.S. inflation and interest rates which could in turn significantly impact global investor risk appetite and pricing expectations, sparking elevated financial market volatility and a tightening of financial conditions.

 

Concerns remain around the impact of increased tariffs on trade between the U.S. and other nations including China, Canada and the EU. The potential for escalation of trade disputes and any retaliatory actions taken may adversely impact the global economic outlook.

 

In addition, developing macroeconomic uncertainty in emerging markets, in particular the high and growing level of debt in China and the risk of a sharp slowdown in Chinese economic growth, which may be exacerbated by attempts to de-risk its highly leveraged economy, or a devaluation of the Renminbi could pose threats to global economic recovery. External debt levels are higher now in emerging markets than before the global financial crisis, which could lead to higher levels of defaults and non-performing loans, in particular in an environment of rising interest rates. Financial markets may experience renewed periods of volatility, especially given the recent volatility in oil and other commodity prices impacting corporates and emerging

179

RISK FACTORS

 

markets dependent on the oil and gas sector, creating the potential for a return of contagion between countries and banking systems which may place new strains on funding markets.

 

The Group has credit exposure to SMEs and corporates, financial institutions, sovereigns and securities which may have material direct and indirect exposures in Eurozone countries, the U.S. and other countries.

 

Any default on the sovereign debt of a Eurozone country and the resulting impact on other Eurozone countries, including the potential that some countries could leave the Eurozone, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business. The exit of any member state from the European Monetary Union (the “ EMU ”) could result in deterioration in the economic and financial environment in the UK and the Eurozone that would materially affect the capital and the funding position of participants in the banking industry, including the Group. This could also give rise to operational disruptions to the Group’s business.

 

Examples of indirect risks to the Group associated with the Eurozone which have been identified are adverse developments relating to: European banking groups with lending and other exposures to certain Eurozone countries, corporate customers with operations or significant trade in certain European jurisdictions, major travel operators and airlines known to operate in certain Eurozone countries, and international banks with custodian operations based in certain European locations. Adverse developments relating to these sectors, or banking groups could increase the risk of defaults and negatively impact the Group’s business, results of operations or financial condition.

 

The effects on the UK, European and global economies of the exit of one or more EU member states from the EMU, or the redenomination of financial instruments from the Euro to a different currency, are extremely uncertain and very difficult to predict and protect fully against in view of: (i) the potential for economic and financial instability in the Eurozone and possibly in the UK; (ii) the lasting impact on governments’ financial positions of the global financial crisis; (iii) the uncertain legal position; and (iv) the fact that many of the risks related to the business are totally, or in part, outside the control of the Group. However, if any such events were to occur, they may result in: (a) significant market dislocation; (b) heightened counterparty risk; (c) an adverse effect on the management of market risk and, in particular, asset and liability management due, in part, to redenomination of financial assets and liabilities; (d) an indirect risk of counterparty failure; or (e) further political uncertainty in the UK, any of which could have a material adverse effect on the results of operations, financial condition or prospects of the Group.

 

Any adverse changes affecting the economies of the countries in which the Group has significant direct and indirect credit exposures, including those discussed above and any further deterioration in global macroeconomic conditions, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the European Union could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects.

On 23 June 2016, the UK held a referendum on the UK’s continued membership of the EU. A majority of voters voted for the UK to leave the EU. The announcement of the referendum result caused significant volatility in the UK stock market and exchange rate fluctuations that resulted in a significant weakening of sterling against the U.S. dollar, the Euro and other major currencies. The share prices of major UK banks and bank holding companies, including the Company, suffered significant declines in market prices immediately following the result of the referendum and major credit rating agencies downgraded the UK’s sovereign credit rating.

 

Under Article 50 of the Treaty on European Union (“ Article 50 ”) once the exit process is triggered by the withdrawing member state, a two-year period of negotiation begins to determine the terms of the withdrawing member’s exit from the EU with reference to the planned post-exit relationship, after which period its EU membership ceases unless the European Council, together with the withdrawing member, unanimously decides to extend this period.

 

Following the UK Government’s decision to invoke Article 50 on 29 March 2017, the UK is due to exit the EU at 11 p.m. (London time) on 29 March 2019, although this deadline could be extended or a transitional arrangement put in place, subject to agreement by all EU member states. Negotiations relating to the terms of the UK’s relationship with the EU are likely to extend beyond the two-year period set forth therein which could create additional volatility in the markets and have an adverse impact on the Group’s profitability. The timing of, and process for, such negotiations and the subsequent terms of the UK’s future economic, trading and legal relationships with the EU are uncertain, and will be impacted by the stance the current UK government and the other EU Member States adopt. In addition, an unfavourable outcome of negotiations relating to the UK’s exit from the EU or its future relationship with the EU is likely to create further volatility in the markets which could in turn adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects.

 

The UK general election held on 8 June 2017 resulted in a minority government. The UK political environment remains fragile, heightened by the EU exit negotiations.

 

The effects on the UK, European and global economies of the uncertainties arising from the results of the referendum and the process of the UK’s exit from the EU are difficult to predict but may include economic and financial instability in the UK, Europe and the global economy and the other types of risks described in “ The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general macroeconomic conditions in the UK, the U.S., the Eurozone, Asia and globally, and any resulting instability of financial markets or banking systems ” and “ Credit Related Risks – The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning borrower and counterparty credit quality which have affected and may adversely impact the recoverability and value of assets on the Group’s balance sheet ” above.

 

Furthermore, any uncertainty in the UK arising from the UK leaving the EU could be exacerbated by the re-emergence of the possibility of a further Scottish independence referendum or any proposed differential arrangements for Northern Ireland when compared to the rest of the UK. This could cause further uncertainty and risks to the Group.

 

The longer term effects of the UK’s expected exit from the EU are difficult to predict but could include further financial instability and slower economic growth, in the UK in particular, but also in Europe and the global economy. In the event of any substantial weakening in economic growth, the possible policy of decreases in interest rates by the Bank of England or sustained low or negative interest rates would put further pressure on the Group’s interest margins and adversely affect the Group’s profitability and prospects. Furthermore, such market conditions may also result in an increase in the Group’s pension deficit.

 

A challenging macroeconomic environment, reduced profitability and greater market uncertainty could negatively impact the Group’s performance and potentially lead to credit ratings downgrades which could adversely impact the Group’s ability to access funding and the cost of such funding. The Group’s ability to access capital markets on acceptable terms and hence its ability to raise the amount of capital and funding required to meet its regulatory requirements and targets, including those relating to loss-absorbing instruments to be issued by the Group, could be affected.

180

RISK FACTORS

 

The Group is subject to substantial EU-derived laws, regulation and oversight. There continues to be significant uncertainty as to the respective legal and regulatory environments in which the Group and its subsidiaries will operate when the UK is no longer a member of the EU. In particular, the Group and its counterparties may no longer be able to rely on the European passporting framework for financial services, which could result in the loss of customers and/or the requirement for the Group to apply for authorisation in multiple EU jurisdictions if it is to continue its business there, the costs, timing and viability of which are uncertain. This uncertainty, and any actions taken as a result of this uncertainty (such as corporate clients of the Group preferring to transact with European competitors or to relocate from the UK to the EU to avoid a loss of passporting rights), as well as new or amended legislation and regulation, may have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, profitability and business model. For further information on the Group’s regulatory and legal risks see “Regulatory and Legal Risks”.

 

Any tightening of monetary policy in jurisdictions in which the Group operates could affect the financial condition of its customers, clients and counterparties, including governments and other financial institutions, which could in turn adversely affect the Group’s results of operations.

Quantitative easing measures implemented by major central banks, adopted alongside record low interest rates to support recovery from the global financial crisis, have arguably helped loosen financial conditions and reduce borrowing costs. These measures may have supported liquidity and valuations for asset classes that are vulnerable to rapid price corrections as financial conditions tighten, potentially causing losses to investors and increasing the risk of default on the Group’s exposure to these sectors.

 

The U.S. Federal Reserve has been gradually increasing its policy interest rates since December 2015. The Bank of England raised UK interest rates from 0.25 per cent to 0.5 per cent in November 2017 and then to 0.75 per cent in August 2018 and has signalled that scope remains for UK interest rates to rise further. Some other major central banks, such as the Bank of Canada, are also on a tightening cycle, but the withdrawal of accommodative policies in the Eurozone and in Japan is expected to be somewhat slower.

 

Although uncertainty remains about the timing of any increases by central banks, it is possible that any increase in interest rates may lead to increasing levels of defaults by the Group’s customers. Monetary policy has been highly accommodative in recent years, further supported by the Bank of England and HM Treasury “Funding for Lending” scheme, the “Help to Buy” scheme, the “Term Funding Scheme” and the purchase of corporate bonds in the UK, which have helped to support demand at a time of very pronounced fiscal tightening and balance sheet repair. Such a long period of stimulus has increased uncertainty over the impact of its reduction, including the possibility of a withdrawal of such programmes which could lead to a risk of higher borrowing costs in wholesale markets, generally weaker than expected growth, or even contracting gross domestic product (“ GDP ”), reduced business and consumer confidence, higher levels of unemployment or underemployment, adverse changes to levels of inflation and falling property prices in the markets in which the Group operates, and consequently to an increase in delinquency rates and default rates among its customers. Similar risks result from the low level of inflation in developed economies, which in Europe particularly could deteriorate into sustained deflation if policy measures prove ineffective and economic growth weakens. Reduced monetary stimulus and the actions and commercial soundness of other financial institutions have the potential to impact market liquidity. The adverse impact on the credit quality of the Group’s customers and counterparties, coupled with a decline in collateral values, could lead to a reduction in recoverability and value of the Group’s assets and higher levels of impairment allowances, which could have an adverse effect on the Group’s operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Accommodative credit conditions in some areas of the world since the global financial crisis have led to a further build-up of debt, with private sector corporate debt in emerging markets growing particularly quickly. Emerging market currency depreciation and rising U.S. interest rates could result in increasing difficulties in servicing this increased debt, especially debt that is denominated in U.S. dollars, possibly leading to debt defaults, which may negatively affect economic growth in emerging markets or globally.

 

The Group’s businesses are inherently subject to the risk of market fluctuations, which could have a material adverse effect on the results of operations, financial condition or prospects of the Group.

The Group’s businesses are inherently subject to risks in financial markets and in the wider economy, including changes in, and increased volatility of, interest rates, inflation rates, credit spreads, foreign exchange rates, commodity, equity, bond and property prices and the risk that its customers act in a manner which is inconsistent with the Group’s business, pricing and hedging assumptions. Movements in these markets will continue to have a significant impact on the Group in a number of key areas.

 

For example, adverse market movements have had and would have an adverse effect, which could be material, upon the financial condition of the defined benefit pension schemes of the Group. The schemes’ main exposures are to real rate risk and credit spread risk. These risks arise from two main sources: the “AA” corporate bond liability discount rate and asset holdings.

 

Banking and trading activities that are undertaken by the Group are also subject to market movements, including interest rate risk, foreign exchange risk, inflation risk and credit spread risk. For example, changes in interest rate levels, interbank margins over official rates, yield curves and spreads affect the interest rate margin realised between lending and borrowing costs. The potential for future volatility and margin changes remains. Competitive pressures on fixed rates or product terms in existing loans and deposits may restrict the Group in its ability to change interest rates applying to customers in response to changes in official and wholesale market rates. The Group has a structural hedge in place to stabilise the net interest margin. There is, however, a risk that in a low rate environment the Group will face margin compression as maturities are reinvested at prevailing market rates.

 

The insurance business of the Group is exposed indirectly to equity and credit markets through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. Credit spread risk within insurance primarily arises from bonds and loans used to back annuities. The performance of the investment markets will thus have a direct impact upon the profit from investment contracts and on the insurance value in force (“ VIF ”) and the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Changes in foreign exchange rates, including with respect to the U.S. dollar and the Euro, affect the Group’s financial position and/or forecasted earnings. Foreign exchange risk is actively managed by the Group within a low risk appetite, minimising the Group’s exposure to exchange rate fluctuations. However, changes in foreign exchange rates could still result in a significant reduction in the profit of the Group.

 

Market conditions have resulted, and are expected to result in the future, in material changes to the estimated fair values of financial assets of the Group. Negative fair value adjustments have had, and may continue to have in the future, an adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group has exposures to securities, derivatives and other investments, including asset-backed securities, structured investments and private equity investments that are recorded by the Group at fair value. These may be subject to further negative fair value adjustments, particularly in view of the volatile global markets and challenging economic environment. Although credit value adjustments, debit value adjustments and funding value

181

RISK FACTORS

 

adjustments are actively managed within the Group, in stressed market conditions adverse movements in these could result in a material charge to the Group’s profit and loss account.

 

In volatile markets, hedging and other risk management strategies (including collateralisation and the purchase of credit default swaps) may not be as effective as they are in normal market conditions, due in part to the decreasing credit quality of hedge counterparties, and general illiquidity in the markets within which transactions are executed. Asset valuations in future periods, reflecting prevailing market conditions, may result in further negative changes in the fair values of the Group’s financial assets and these may also translate into increased impairment charges.

 

In circumstances where fair values are determined using financial valuation models, the Group’s valuation methodologies may require it to make assumptions, judgements and estimates in order to establish fair value. These valuation models are complex and the assumptions used are difficult to make and are inherently uncertain. This is particularly relevant in light of uncertainty as to the strength of the global economic recovery and continuing downside risks and may be amplified during periods of market volatility and illiquidity. Any consequential impairments, write-downs or adjustments could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, capital ratios, financial condition or prospects.

 

The value ultimately realised by the Group for its securities and other investments may be lower than their current fair value. Any of these factors could require the Group to record further negative fair value adjustments, which may have a material adverse effect on its results of operations, financial condition or prospects. Material losses from the fair value of financial assets will also have an adverse impact on the Group’s capital ratios.

 

The Group’s businesses are conducted in competitive environments, with increased competition scrutiny, and the Group’s financial performance depends upon management’s ability to respond effectively to competitive pressures.

The markets for UK financial services, and the other markets within which the Group operates, are competitive, and management expects such competition to continue or intensify. This expectation is due to competitor behaviour, new entrants to the market (including a number of new retail banks as well as non-traditional financial services providers), consumer demand, technological changes such as the growth of digital banking, and the impact of regulatory actions and other factors. The Group’s financial performance and its ability to maintain existing or capture additional market share depends significantly upon the competitive environment and management’s response thereto.

 

The competitive environment can be, and is, influenced by intervention by the UK Government competition authorities and/or European regulatory bodies and/or governments of other countries in which the Group operates, including in response to any perceived lack of competition within these markets. This may significantly impact the competitive position of the Group relative to its international competitors, which may be subject to different forms of government intervention.

 

The Competition and Markets Authority (the “ CMA ”) launched a full market investigation into competition in the SME banking and personal current account (“ PCA ”) markets in November 2014 and published its final report on 9 August 2016, followed by the Retail Banking Market Investigation Order 2017 on 2 February 2017. The key final remedies include: the introduction of “Open Banking”, the publication of service quality information and customer information prompts. Recommendations were also made regarding improvements to current account switching, monthly maximum charges for PCA overdraft users, overdraft notifications and additional measures to assist small business in comparing the different products available. Compliance costs associated with the implementation of these remedies may be substantial and the implementation of these remedies could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s competitive position.

 

The FCA launched its Strategic Review of Retail Banking Business Models in May 2017 to evaluate matters relating to competition and conduct. This review was intended to ensure that the FCA’s regulatory approach remains fit for purpose. The FCA’s Final Report into retail banking business models was published in December 2018 and proposed some further work in this area, including ongoing monitoring by the FCA. The outcomes of the review may have a significant impact on the Group’s current business model.

 

Recent political debate on the reform of the UK banking markets, other current or potential competition reviews, the payment systems regulator and the FCA statutory objective to promote competition, along with concurrent competition powers, may lead to proposals or initiatives to reduce regulators’ competition concerns, and for greater UK Government and regulatory scrutiny in the future that may impact the Group further. Additionally, the Group may be affected by changes in regulatory oversight following the pension review recommended by the Department for Work and Pensions. For more information on the Group’s regulatory environment, see “ — Regulation—Other Bodies Impacting the Regulatory Regime ”.

 

The internet and mobile technologies are changing customer behaviour and the competitive environment. There has been a steep rise in customer use of mobile banking over the last four years. The Group faces competition from established providers of financial services as well as from banking business developed by non-financial companies, including technology companies with strong brand recognition.

 

As a result of any restructuring or evolution in the market, there may emerge one or more new viable competitors in the UK banking market or a material strengthening of one or more of the Group’s existing competitors in that market. Any of these factors or a combination thereof could result in a significant reduction in the profit of the Group.

 

The Group is exposed to risks related to the uncertainty surrounding the integrity and continued existence of reference rates.

Reference rates and indices, including interest rate benchmarks, such as the London Interbank Offered Rate (“ LIBOR ”) and the Euro Interbank Offered Rate (“ EURIBOR ”), which are used to determine the amounts payable under financial instruments or the value of such financial instruments (“Benchmarks”), have, in recent years, been the subject of political and regulatory scrutiny as to how they are created and operated. This has resulted in regulatory reform and changes to existing Benchmarks, with further changes anticipated. These reforms and changes may cause a Benchmark to perform differently than it has done in the past or to be discontinued.

 

At this time, it is not possible to predict the effect of any such reforms and changes, any establishment of alternative reference rates or any other reforms to these reference rates that may be enacted, including the potential or actual discontinuance of LIBOR publication and any transition away from LIBOR.

 

Uncertainty as to the nature of such potential changes, alternative reference rates or other reforms may adversely affect a broad array of financial products, including any LIBOR-based securities, loans and derivatives that are included in the Group’s financial assets and liabilities, that use these reference rates and may impact the availability and cost of hedging instruments and borrowings. If any of these reference rates are no longer available, the Group may incur additional expenses in effecting the transition from such reference rates, and may be subject to disputes, which could have an adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations. In addition, it can have important operational impacts through the Group’s systems and infrastructure as all systems will need to account for the changes in the reference rates. Any of these factors may have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

182

RISK FACTORS

 

OPERATIONAL RISKS

 

The Group could fail to attract or retain senior management or other key employees.

The Group’s success depends on its ability to attract, retain and develop high calibre talent. The SMCR regime may impact the achievement of this aim as the regime includes a criminal offence of reckless misconduct, a statutory “duty of responsibility” to take reasonable steps to prevent regulatory breaches occurring or continuing in the area of the firm for which they have responsibility and increasing use of senior management attestations. In addition, the limits on variable pay and “clawback” requirements pursuant to CRD IV may put the Group at a competitive disadvantage compared to companies who are not subject to such restrictions, with macroeconomic conditions and negative media attention on the financial services industry possibly adversely impacting employee retention, colleague sentiment and engagement.

 

In addition, the uncertainty resulting from the UK’s expected exit from the EU, following the referendum decision, on foreign nationals’ long-term residency permissions in the UK may make it challenging for the Group to retain and recruit colleagues with relevant skills and experience.

 

Failure to attract and retain senior management and key employees could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Operational risks such as weaknesses or failures in the Group’s processes, systems and security and risks due to reliance on third party services and products could materially adversely affect the Group’s operations, results of operations, financial condition or prospects, and could result in the reputational damage of the Group.

Operational risks, through inadequate or failed processes, systems (including financial reporting and risk monitoring processes) or security, or from people-related or external events, including the risk of fraud and other criminal acts carried out against the Group, are present in the Group’s businesses. The Group’s businesses are dependent on processing and reporting accurately and efficiently a high volume of complex transactions across numerous and diverse products and services, in different currencies and subject to a number of different legal and regulatory regimes. Any weakness or errors in these processes, systems or security could have an adverse effect on the Group’s results, reporting of such results, and on the ability to deliver appropriate customer outcomes during the affected period which may lead to an increase in complaints and damage to the reputation of the Group.

 

Specifically, failure to develop, deliver or maintain effective IT solutions in line with the Group’s operating environment could have a material adverse impact on customer service and business operations. Any prolonged loss of service availability could damage the Group’s ability to service its customers, could result in compensation costs and could cause long-term damage to the Group’s business and brand. Furthermore, failure to protect the Group’s operations from increasingly sophisticated cyber-attacks could result in the loss and/or corruption of customer data or other sensitive information. This could be exacerbated by the increase in data protection requirements as a result of GDPR. The resilience of the Group’s IT infrastructure is of critical importance to the Group; accordingly, significant investment has been, and will continue to be, made in IT infrastructure and supporting capabilities to ensure its resilience and subsequently the delivery of services to customers. The Group continues to invest in IT, cyber and information security control environments, including activity on user access management and network security controls to address evolving threats. The Group maintains contingency plans for a range of Group specific and industry wide IT failure and cyber-attack scenarios.

 

The Group adopts a risk based approach to mitigate the internal and external fraud risks it faces, reflecting the current and emerging fraud risks within the market. This approach drives a continual programme of prioritised enhancements to the Group’s technology, process and people related controls, with an emphasis on preventative controls supported by real time detective controls wherever feasible. Group-wide policies and operational control frameworks are maintained and designed to provide customer confidence, protect the Group’s commercial interests and reputation, comply with legal requirements and meet regulatory expectations. The Group also plays an active role with other financial institutions, industry bodies and enforcement agencies in identifying and combatting fraud. The Group’s fraud awareness programme remains a key component of its fraud control environment.

 

Although the Group devotes significant resources to maintain and regularly update the processes and systems that are designed to protect the security of the Group’s systems, software, networks and other technology assets, there is no assurance that all of the Group’s security measures will provide absolute security. Any damage to the Group’s reputation (including to customer confidence) arising from actual or perceived inadequacies, weaknesses or failures in Group systems, processes or security could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Third parties upon which the Group relies for important products and services could also be sources of operational risk, specifically with regard to security breaches affecting such parties. Many of the operational risks described above also apply when the Group relies on outside suppliers or vendors to provide key components of its business infrastructure. The Group may be required to take steps to protect the integrity of its operational systems, thereby increasing its operational costs. Additionally, any problems caused by these third parties, including as a result of their not providing the Group their services for any reason, their performing their services poorly, or employee misconduct, could adversely affect the Group’s ability to deliver products and services to customers and otherwise to conduct business. Replacing these third party vendors or moving critical services from one provider to another could also entail significant delays and expense.

 

Notwithstanding anything in this risk factor, this risk factor should not be taken as implying that either the Company or any relevant company within the Group will be unable to comply with its obligations as a company with securities admitted to the Official List or as a supervised firm regulated by the FCA and/or the PRA.

 

The Group’s business is subject to risks related to cybercrime.

The Group holds personally identifiable information on its systems aligned to product and services delivered to customers. Protection is delivered in accordance with data protection legislation, including GDPR. The Group relies on the effectiveness of its Group Information and Cyber Security Policy and associated procedures, infrastructure and capabilities to protect the confidentiality and integrity of information held on its IT infrastructure and the infrastructure of third parties on whom the Group relies. Group also takes protective measures against attacks designed to impact the availability of critical business processes to its customers and the Group and Board Risk Committees oversee such measures.

 

In certain international locations, there are additional regulatory requirements that must be followed for business conducted in that jurisdiction. In the U.S., for example, the Company was required from February 2018 to formally attest that it complies with specific cyber security requirements put forth by the New York State Department of Financial Services in Part 500 of Title 23 of the Official Compilation of Codes, Rules and Regulations of the State of New York.

 

Despite preventative measures (including ensuring incident management capability to respond to such events, by way of regulatory notification, for example), the Group’s IT infrastructure, and that of third parties on whom the Group relies, may be vulnerable to cyber-attacks, malware, denial of services, unauthorised access and other events that have a security impact. Such an event may impact the confidentiality or integrity of the Group’s or its

183

RISK FACTORS

 

clients’, employees’ or counterparties’ information or the availability of services to customers. As a result of such an event or a failure in the Group’s cyber security policies, the Group could experience material financial loss, loss of competitive position, regulatory actions, breach of client contracts, reputational harm or legal liability, which, in turn, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects. The Group may be required to spend additional resources to modify its protective measures or to investigate and remediate vulnerabilities or other exposures, and it may be subject to litigation and financial losses that are either not insured against fully or not fully covered through any insurance that it maintains. The Group is committed to continued participation in industry-wide activity relating to cyber risk. This includes working with relevant regulatory and government departments to evaluate the approach the Group is taking to mitigate this risk and sharing relevant information across the financial services sector.

 

Terrorist acts, other acts of war, geopolitical events, pandemics or other such events could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

Terrorist acts, other acts of war or hostility, geopolitical events, pandemics or other such events and responses to those acts/events may create economic and political uncertainties, which could have a material adverse effect on UK and international macroeconomic conditions generally, and more specifically on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects in ways that cannot necessarily be predicted.

 

The Group must comply with anti-money laundering, counter terrorist financing, anti-bribery and sanctions regulations, and a failure to prevent or detect any illegal or improper activities fully or on a timely basis could negatively impact customers and expose the Group to liability.

The Group is required to comply with applicable anti-money laundering, anti-terrorism, sanctions, anti-bribery and other laws and regulations in the jurisdictions in which it operates. These laws and regulations require the Group, amongst other things, to adopt and enforce “know-your-customer” policies and procedures and to report suspicions of money laundering and terrorist financing, and in some countries specific transactions to the applicable regulatory authorities. These laws and regulations have become increasingly complex and detailed, require improved systems and sophisticated monitoring and compliance personnel, and have become the subject of enhanced government and regulatory supervision.

 

The Group has adopted policies and enhanced its procedures aimed at detecting and preventing the use of its banking network and services for money laundering, financing terrorism, tax evasion, human trafficking, modern day slavery and related activities, applying systems and controls on a risk-based approach throughout its businesses and operations, including through its Financial Intelligence Unit and its interactions with external agencies and other financial institutions. These controls, however, may not completely eliminate instances where third parties seek to use the Group’s products and services to engage in illegal or improper activities. In addition, while the Group reviews its relevant counterparties’ internal policies and procedures with respect to such matters, the Group, to a large degree, relies upon its relevant counterparties to maintain and properly apply their own appropriate anti-money laundering procedures. Such measures, procedures and compliance may not be completely effective in preventing third parties from using the Group (and its relevant counterparties) as a conduit for money laundering and terrorist financing (including illegal cash operations) without the Group’s (and its relevant counterparties’) knowledge. If the Group is associated with, or even accused of being associated with, or becomes a party to, money laundering or terrorist financing, the Group’s reputation could suffer and it could become subject to fines, sanctions and/or legal enforcement (including being added to any “black lists” that would prohibit certain parties from engaging in transactions with the Group), any one of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition and prospects.

 

Furthermore, failure to comply with trade and economic sanctions, both primary and secondary, administered by agencies in the jurisdictions in which the Group operates and to the extent that the Group fails to comply fully with other applicable compliance laws and regulations, the relevant government and regulatory agencies to which it reports have the power and authority to impose fines and other penalties on the Group, including the revocation of licences. In addition, the Group’s business and reputation could suffer if customers use its banking network for money laundering, financing terrorism, or other illegal or improper purposes.

 

The Group may fail to execute its ongoing strategic change initiatives, and the expected benefits of such initiatives may not be achieved at the time or to the extent expected, or at all.

In order to maintain and enhance the Group’s strategic position, it continues to invest in new initiatives and programmes. The Group acknowledges the challenges faced with delivering these initiatives and programmes alongside the extensive agenda of regulatory and legal changes whilst enhancing systems and controls. In the development of the Group’s strategy, the Group considers these demands against its capacity to ensure successful delivery for both customers and shareholders. The Group’s strategic plan provides flexibility through a broad range of initiatives with priorities frequently reviewed to adapt to the external environment, where necessary.

 

As the Group continues to deliver this strategy there is considerable focus on digitisation and ensuring the Group meets customer demands through digital and mobile platforms. This approach will support the Group in achieving its cost targets.

 

The successful completion of these programmes and the Group’s other strategic initiatives requires ongoing subjective and complex judgements, including forecasts of economic conditions in various parts of the world, and can be subject to significant risks. For example, the Group’s ability to execute its strategic initiatives successfully may be adversely impacted by a significant global macroeconomic downturn, legacy issues, limitations in the Group’s management or operational capacity and capability or significant and unexpected regulatory change in countries in which the Group operates.

 

Failure to execute the Group’s strategic initiatives successfully could have an adverse effect on the Group’s ability to achieve the stated targets and other expected benefits of these initiatives, and there is also a risk that the costs associated with implementing such initiatives may be higher than the financial benefits expected to be achieved, which could materially adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group may be unable to fully capture the expected value from acquisitions, which could materially and adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial conditions or prospects.

The Group may from time to time undertake acquisitions as part of its growth strategy, which could subject the Group to a number of risks, such as: (i) the rationale and assumptions underlying the business plans supporting the valuation of a target business may prove inaccurate, in particular with respect to synergies and expected commercial demand; (ii) the Group may fail to successfully integrate any acquired business, including its technologies, products and personnel; (iii) the Group may fail to retain key employees, customers and suppliers of any acquired business; (iv) the Group may be required or wish to terminate pre-existing contractual relationships, which could prove costly and/or be executed at unfavourable terms and conditions; (v) the Group may fail to discover certain contingent or undisclosed liabilities in businesses that it acquires, or its due diligence to discover any such liabilities may be inadequate; and (vi) it may be necessary to obtain regulatory and other approvals in connection with certain acquisitions and there can be no assurance that such approvals will be obtained and even if granted, that there will be no burdensome conditions attached to such approvals, all of which could materially and adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial conditions or prospects.

184

RISK FACTORS

 

The Group could be exposed to industrial action and increased labour costs resulting from a lack of agreement with trade unions.

Within the Group, there are currently two recognised unions for the purposes of collective bargaining. Combined, these collective bargaining arrangements apply to around 95 per cent of the Group’s total workforce.

 

Where the Group or its employees or their unions seek to change any of their contractual terms, a consultation and negotiation process is undertaken. Such a process could potentially lead to increased labour costs or, in the event that any such negotiations were to be unsuccessful and result in formal industrial action, the Group could experience a work stoppage that could materially adversely impact its business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

FINANCIAL SOUNDNESS RELATED RISKS

 

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning liquidity and funding, particularly if the availability of traditional sources of funding such as retail deposits or the access to wholesale funding markets becomes more limited.

Liquidity and funding continues to remain a key area of focus for the Group and the industry as a whole. Like all major banks, the Group is dependent on confidence in the short and long-term wholesale funding markets. Should the Group be unable to continue to source sustainable funding, its ability to fund its financial obligations could be impacted.

 

The Group’s profitability or solvency could be adversely affected if access to liquidity and funding is constrained or made more expensive for a prolonged period of time. Under extreme and unforeseen circumstances, such as the closure of financial markets and uncertainty as to the ability of a significant number of firms to ensure they can meet their liabilities as they fall due, the Group’s ability to meet its financial obligations as they fall due or to fulfil its commitments to lend could be impacted through limited access to liquidity (including government and central bank facilities). In such extreme circumstances, the Group may not be in a position to continue to operate without additional funding support, which it may be unable to access. These factors may have a material adverse effect on the Group’s solvency, including its ability to meet its regulatory minimum liquidity requirements. These risks can be exacerbated by operational factors such as an over-reliance on a particular source of funding or changes in credit ratings, as well as market-wide phenomena such as market dislocation, regulatory change or major disasters.

 

In addition, corporate and institutional counterparties may seek to reduce aggregate credit exposures to the Group (or to all banks) which could increase the Group’s cost of funding and limit its access to liquidity. The funding structure employed by the Group may also prove to be inefficient, thus giving rise to a level of funding cost where the cumulative costs are not sustainable over the longer term. The funding needs of the Group may increase and such increases may be material to the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects. The Group relies on customer savings and transmission balances, as well as ongoing access to the global wholesale funding markets to meet its funding needs. The ability of the Group to gain access to wholesale and retail funding sources on satisfactory economic terms is subject to a number of factors outside its control, such as liquidity constraints, general market conditions, regulatory requirements, the encouraged or mandated repatriation of deposits by foreign wholesale or central bank depositors and the level of confidence in the UK banking system, any of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s profitability or, in the longer term and under extreme circumstances, its ability to meet its financial obligations as they fall due.

 

Medium-term growth in the Group’s lending activities will rely, in part, on the availability of retail deposit funding on appropriate terms, for which there is increasing competition. For more information, see “ Business and Economic Risks — The Group’s businesses are conducted in competitive environments, with increased competition scrutiny, and the Group’s financial performance depends upon management’s ability to respond effectively to competitive pressures ” above. The ongoing availability of retail deposit funding on appropriate terms is dependent on a variety of factors outside the Group’s control, such as general macroeconomic conditions and market volatility, the confidence of retail depositors in the economy, the financial services industry and the Group, as well as the availability and extent of deposit guarantees. Increases in the cost of retail deposit funding will impact on the Group’s margins and affect profit, and a lack of availability of retail deposit funding could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s future growth.

 

Any loss in consumer confidence in the Group could significantly increase the amount of retail deposit withdrawals in a short period of time. Should the Group experience an unusually high and unforeseen level of withdrawals, in such extreme circumstances the Group may not be in a position to continue to operate without additional funding support, which it may be unable to access, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s solvency.

 

In recent years, the Group has also made use of central bank funding schemes such as the Bank of England’s Term Funding Scheme and Funding for Lending Scheme. Following the closures of these Schemes, the Group will have to replace matured central bank scheme funding, which could cause an increased dependence on term funding issuances. If the wholesale funding markets were to suffer stress or central bank provision of liquidity to the financial markets is abruptly curtailed, or the Group’s credit ratings are downgraded, it is likely that wholesale funding will prove more difficult to obtain. Such increased refinancing risk, in isolation or in concert with the related liquidity risks noted above, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s profitability and, in the longer term under extreme and unforeseen circumstances, its ability to meet its financial obligations as they fall due.

 

The Group’s borrowing costs and access to the capital markets are dependent on a number of factors, including any reduction in the Group’s longer-term credit rating, and increased costs or reduction in access could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

A reduction in the credit rating of the Group or deterioration in the capital markets’ perception of the Group’s financial resilience could significantly increase its borrowing costs and limit its issuance capacity in the capital markets. As an indicator, during 2018, the spread between an index of “A” rated long-term senior unsecured bank debt and an index of similar “BBB” rated bank debt, both of which are publicly available, has averaged 42 basis points. The applicability to and implications for the Group’s funding cost would depend on the type of issuance and prevailing market conditions. The impact on the Group’s funding cost is subject to a number of assumptions and uncertainties and is therefore impossible to quantify precisely.

 

Rating agencies regularly evaluate the Group and the Company, and their ratings of longer-term debt are based on a number of factors, including the Group’s financial strength as well as factors not entirely within the Group’s control, including conditions affecting the financial services industry generally. In light of the difficulties in the financial services industry and the financial markets, there can be no assurance that the Group or the Company will maintain their current ratings. Downgrades of the Group’s longer-term credit rating could lead to additional collateral posting and cash outflow. The effects of a potential downgrade from all three rating agencies are included in the Group liquidity stress testing.

 

The regulatory environment in which the Group operates continues to change. Whilst uncertain at present, the Group’s borrowing costs and access to capital markets could be affected by the outcome of certain regulatory developments. For further detail on the potential impact of these regulatory developments on the Group’s business, see “Regulatory and Legal Risks — The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential legal and regulatory environment”.

185

RISK FACTORS

 

The Group is subject to the risk of having insufficient capital resources.

If the Group has or is perceived to have a shortage of capital then it may be subject to regulatory interventions and sanctions and may suffer a loss of confidence in the market with the result that access to liquidity and funding may become constrained or more expensive. Depending on the extent of any actions to improve the capital position there could be a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, including its results of operations, financial condition and prospects. This, in turn, may affect the Group’s capacity to continue its business operations, pay future dividends and make other distributions or pursue acquisitions or other strategic opportunities, impacting future growth potential. If, in response to such shortage, the Group raises additional capital through the issuance of shares, existing shareholders may experience a dilution of their holdings. If a capital or debt instrument is converted to ordinary shares as a result of a trigger within the contractual terms of the instrument or through the exercise of statutory powers then, depending upon the terms of the conversion, existing shareholders may experience a dilution of their holdings. Separately, the Group may address a shortage of capital by taking action to reduce leverage exposures and/or risk-weighted assets, for example by way of business disposals. Such actions may impact the profitability of the Group.

 

A shortage of capital could arise from:

 

a depletion of the Group’s capital resources through increased costs or liabilities and reduced asset values which could arise as a result of the crystallisation of credit-related risks, regulatory and legal risks, business and economic risks, operational risks, financial soundness-related risks and other risks; and/or
   
an increase in the amount of capital that is needed to be held. This might be driven by a change to the actual level of risk faced by the Group or to changes in the minimum levels required by legislation or by the regulatory authorities.

 

Risks associated with the regulatory framework are described below:

 

Within the prevailing UK regulatory capital framework, the Group is subject to extensive regulatory supervision in relation to the levels of capital in its business. New or revised minimum and buffer capital requirements (including systemic and/or countercyclical capital requirements) could be applied and/or the manner in which existing regulatory requirements are applied to the Group could be changed by the regulatory authorities. For example:

 

Some of the Group’s risk-weighted assets are calculated from the Group’s approved models. These are subject to regular review on a rolling basis to ensure that they remain appropriate in prevailing economic and business conditions. In addition, ongoing proposals from the Basel Committee, the EBA and the PRA may result in changes to the Group’s approved models, for example in relation to changes in how firms model probability of default and Loss Given Default. These reviews and model implementation may lead to increased levels of risk-weighted assets and/or expected loss, which would lower reported capital ratios.
   
The minimum capital requirements derived from risk-weighted assets are supplemented by the PRA, under Pillar 2 of the regulatory capital framework, through bank specific additional minimum requirements (informed by the Group’s Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) and set through the PRA’s Total Capital Requirement) and through buffer requirements. There is a risk that through these Pillar 2 processes the PRA may require the Group to hold more capital than is currently planned. For further detail on the potential impact of buffer requirements on the Company’s ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares, see “Other Risks – The Company may not pay a dividend on its ordinary shares in any given financial/calendar year”.
   
Regulatory capital requirements are applied to the Group as well as to individually regulated firms in the Group, including the Group’s ring-fenced bank group (“the RFB sub-group”). There is a risk that the amount of capital needed to meet the regulatory capital requirements and buffers of the constituent parts of the Group is more than the amount needed to meet the regulatory capital requirements and buffers applied to the Group as a whole, and so the Group may be required to hold more capital than is currently planned.
   
In addition to the risk-based capital framework, the Group is also subject to minimum requirements under the UK leverage framework. As at 31 December 2018, the minimum leverage ratio requirement under the UK leverage ratio framework was 3.25 per cent. At least 75 per cent of the minimum 3.25 per cent requirement, and the entirety of any buffers that may apply, must be met by Common Equity Tier 1 capital. The calculation of the leverage ratio under the UK leverage ratio framework differs from CRD IV requirements in that the UK version excludes qualifying central bank claims from the leverage exposure measure. The Group is required to continue to calculate and disclose a leverage ratio on a CRD IV basis, alongside the UK leverage ratio framework. Currently, the UK leverage ratio framework does not give rise to higher capital requirements for the Group than the risk-based capital framework but there is a risk that it could do so as a result of a change in the Group’s financial position or a strengthening of the regulatory requirements.

 

In addition, the regulatory framework continues to evolve, which may impact the Group’s capital position, for further detail see “Regulatory and Legal Risks - The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential legal and regulatory environment” above.

 

The Group has been and could continue to be negatively affected by the soundness and/or the perceived soundness of other financial institutions, which could result in significant systemic liquidity problems, losses or defaults by other financial institutions and counterparties, and which could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group is subject to the risk of deterioration of the commercial soundness and/or perceived soundness of other financial services institutions within and outside the UK. Financial services institutions that deal with each other are interrelated as a result of trading, investment, clearing, counterparty and other relationships. This presents systemic risk and may adversely affect financial intermediaries, such as clearing agencies, clearing houses, banks, securities firms and exchanges with which the Group interacts on a daily basis, all of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s ability to raise new funding.

 

The Group routinely executes a high volume of transactions with counterparties in the financial services industry, resulting in a significant credit concentration. A default by, or even concerns about the financial resilience of, one or more financial services institutions could lead to further significant systemic liquidity problems, or losses or defaults by other financial institutions, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s insurance business and defined benefit pension schemes are subject to insurance risks which could adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The insurance business of the Group is exposed to short-term and longer-term variability arising from uncertain longevity due to annuity portfolios. The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes are also exposed to longevity risk. Increases in life expectancy (longevity) beyond current allowances will increase the cost of annuities and pension scheme benefits and may adversely affect the Group’s financial condition and results of operations.

186

RISK FACTORS

 

Customer behaviour in the insurance business may result in increased cancellations or ceasing of contributions at a rate in excess of business assumptions. Consequent reduction in policy persistency and fee income would have an adverse impact upon the profitability of the insurance business of the Group.

 

The insurance business of the Group is also exposed to the risk of uncertain insurance claim rates. For example, extreme weather conditions can result in high property damage claims and higher levels of theft can increase claims on home insurance. These claims rates may differ from business assumptions and negative developments may adversely affect the Group’s financial condition and results of operations.

 

To a lesser extent the insurance business is exposed to mortality, morbidity and expense risk. Adverse developments in any of these factors may adversely affect the Group’s financial condition and results of operations.

 

UK banks can recognise an insurance asset in their balance sheets representing the VIF of the business in respect of long-term life assurance contracts, being insurance contracts and investment contracts with discretionary participation features. This asset represents the present value of future profits expected to arise from the portfolio of in-force life assurance contracts. Adoption of this accounting treatment results in the earlier recognition of profit on new business, but subsequently a lower contribution from existing business, when compared to the recognition of profits on investment contracts under IFRS 9. Differences between actual and expected experience may have a significant impact on the value of the VIF asset, as changes in experience can result in significant changes to modelled future cash flows. The VIF asset is calculated based on best-estimate assumptions made by management, including mortality experience and persistency. If these assumptions prove incorrect, the VIF asset could be materially reduced, which in turn could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

OTHER RISKS

 

The Group’s financial statements are based, in part, on assumptions and estimates.

The preparation of the Group’s financial statements requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Due to the inherent uncertainty in making estimates, actual results reported in future periods may be based upon amounts which differ from those estimates. Estimates, judgements and assumptions are continually evaluated and are based on historical experience and other factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in the period in which the estimate is revised and in any future periods affected. On 1 January 2018, the Group adopted IFRS 9 which addresses aspects of the accounting for financial assets and liabilities. In particular, IFRS 9 introduced a new model for recognising and measuring impairment allowances based on expected credit losses, rather than an incurred loss model previously applied under IAS 39 (“Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement”), resulting in the earlier recognition of credit losses.

 

The consolidated financial statements are prepared using judgements, estimates and assumptions based on information available at the reporting date. If one or more of these judgements, estimates and assumptions is subsequently revised as a result of new factors or circumstances emerging, there could be a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects and a corresponding impact on its funding requirements and capital ratios.

 

In applying the accounting policies deemed critical to the Group’s results and financial position as set out in Company’s 2018 Annual Report in “Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements – Accounting Policies”, management requires to make significant judgements and estimates, which include impairment losses on loans and receivables, valuation of financial instruments, pensions, insurance and taxation as set out in “Note 3 to the consolidated financial statements – Critical accounting judgements and estimates”.

 

The Company is dependent on the receipt of dividends from its subsidiaries to meet its obligations, including its payment obligations with respect to its debt securities.

The Company is a non-operating holding company. The principal sources of the Company’s income are, and are expected to continue to be, distributions from operating subsidiaries which also hold the principal assets of the Group. As a separate legal entity, the Company relies on such distributions in order to be able to meet its obligations (including its payment obligations with respect to its debt securities), and to create distributable reserves for payment of dividends to ordinary shareholders.

 

The ability of the Company’s subsidiaries (including subsidiaries incorporated outside the UK) to pay dividends and the Company’s ability to receive distributions from its investments in other entities will also be subject not only to their financial performance but also to applicable local laws and other restrictions. These restrictions could include, among others, any regulatory requirements, leverage requirements, any statutory reserve requirements and any applicable tax laws. There may also be restrictions as a result of current or forthcoming ring-fencing requirements, including those relating to the payment of dividends and the maintenance of sufficient regulatory capital on a sub-consolidated basis at the level of the RFB sub-group, see “ —The Group is subject to the risk of having insufficient capital resources ”. These laws and restrictions could limit the payment of dividends and distributions to the Company by its subsidiaries and any other entities in which it holds an investment from time to time, which could restrict the Company’s ability to meet its obligations and/or to pay dividends to ordinary shareholders.

 

The Company may not pay a dividend on its ordinary shares in any given financial/calendar year.

The determination of the Board of Directors of the Company (the “ Board ”) in any given year of whether the Company can or should pay a dividend on its ordinary shares, or the amount of such dividend, is subject to a number of factors.

 

The Board must determine the optimum level of investment to responsibly foster growth and to fund investment initiatives in the business, including organic growth or growth through acquisitions as part of its growth strategy, as well as the appropriate level of capital for the Group to retain to meet current and evolving regulatory requirements and to cover uncertainties.

 

These determinations will change year to year based on the performance of the Group’s business in general, factors affecting its financial position (including capital, funding, liquidity and leverage), the economic environment in which the Group operates, the contractual terms of certain of the Group’s regulatory capital securities and other factors outside of the Group’s control, which could arise as a result of the crystallisation of credit- related risks, regulatory and legal risks, business and economic risks, operational risks, financial soundness-related risks and other risks described herein, many of which may impact the amount of capital that is generated over the course of the year. The Board’s decisions in relation to these matters will have an impact on the ability of the Company to pay a dividend on its ordinary shares in any given year.

 

As the parent company of a banking group, the Company’s ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares in the future may also be affected by minimum regulatory capital and leverage requirements applied to the Group, imposed by the PRA under the CRD IV requirements as implemented in the UK.

187

RISK FACTORS

 

CRD IV includes a number of capital buffers to provide capital cushions in addition to minimum capital requirements that financial institutions, such as the Group may be subject to. These buffers were fully phased in on 1 January 2019 and comprise: (i) a capital conservation buffer; (ii) a time-varying countercyclical capital buffer; (iii) buffers applicable to global systemically important banks; (iv) buffers applicable to other systemically important banks; and (v) a systemic risk buffer (“SRB”).

 

Under CRD IV, institutions that fail to meet their “combined buffer requirements” (consisting of buffers (i) and (ii) above, and the higher of (iii), (iv) and (v)) will be subject to restrictions on the making of certain discretionary payments (including dividends on ordinary shares, coupons on Additional Tier 1 securities and variable remuneration). These restrictions are scaled according to the extent of the breach and result in a maximum distributable amount which may be expended on such discretionary payments in each relevant period.

 

The Group is also required by the PRA to maintain a “ PRA buffer ” (a capital buffer for individual banks which is the minimum level of capital buffer required by the PRA) which may also adversely impact the Company’s ability to distribute its reserves. The PRA buffer is confidential between the Group and the PRA and can be set at a level in excess of the combined buffer requirements and any further sectoral capital measures that the PRA has imposed. The PRA buffer is informed by the outcome of PRA stress testing and may include an additional buffer to cover the risks posed by any weaknesses in risk management and governance. Although under CRD IV, the SRB applies to the RFB sub-group, the PRA will include in the Group’s PRA buffer an amount equivalent to the RFB sub-group’s SRB. The PRA may update the PRA buffer only a short time ahead of the Company’s dividend declaration for the prior year. This means that neither the Board nor the Company’s investors may be able to accurately predict the Company’s ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares.

 

The Company’s ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares may also be restricted by a failure of the Group to meet buffer requirements under the UK leverage framework and/or where the Group does not meet both MREL and capital requirements.

 

For further detail on the potential impact of these requirements on the Company’s ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares, see “ Regulatory and Legal Risks – The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential, legal and regulatory environment ”, “ Financial Soundness Related Risks – The Group is subject to the risk of having insufficient capital resources ” and “ Regulatory and Legal Risks – The Group and its UK subsidiaries may become subject to the provisions of the Banking Act 2009, as amended, which could have an adverse impact on the Group’s business ”.

 

Volatility in the price of the Company’s ordinary shares may affect the value of any investment in the Company.

The market price of the Company’s ordinary shares could be volatile and subject to significant fluctuations due to various factors, some of which may be unrelated to the Group’s operating performance or prospects. These include economic or political disruption in the main jurisdictions in which the Group operates, any regulatory changes affecting the Group’s operations, developments in the industry or its competitors, the operating and share price performance of other companies in the industries and markets in which the Group operates, the potential placing of large volumes of the Company’s ordinary shares in the market, or speculation about the Group’s business in the press, media or investment communities. Furthermore, the Group’s results of operations and prospects from time to time may vary from the expectations of rating agencies, market analysts or investors. Any of these events could result in volatility in the market prices of the Company’s ordinary shares. In general, prospective investors should be aware that the value of an investment in the Company’s ordinary shares may go down as well as up.

 

Failure to manage the risks associated with changes in taxation rates or applicable tax laws, or misinterpretation of such tax laws, could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

Tax risk is the risk associated with changes in taxation rates, applicable tax laws, misinterpretation of such tax laws, disputes with relevant tax authorities in relation to historic transactions, or conducting a challenge to a relevant tax authority. Failure to manage this risk adequately could cause the Group to suffer losses due to additional tax charges and other financial costs including penalties. Such failure could lead to adverse publicity, reputational damage and potentially costs materially exceeding current provisions, in each case to an extent which could have an adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

188

FORWARD LOOKING STATEMENTS

 

This document contains certain forward looking statements within the meaning of Section 21E of the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and section 27A of the US Securities Act of 1933, as amended, with respect to the business, strategy, plans and / or results of Lloyds Banking Group and its current goals and expectations relating to its future financial condition and performance. Statements that are not historical facts, including statements about Lloyds Banking Group’s or its directors’ and/or management’s beliefs and expectations, are forward looking statements. Words such as ‘believes’, ‘anticipates’, ‘estimates’, ‘expects’, ‘intends’, ‘aims’, ‘potential’, ‘will’, ‘would’, ‘could’, ‘considered’, ‘likely’, ‘estimate’ and variations of these words and similar future or conditional expressions are intended to identify forward looking statements but are not the exclusive means of identifying such statements. By their nature, forward looking statements involve risk and uncertainty because they relate to events and depend upon circumstances that will or may occur in the future.

 

Examples of such forward looking statements include, but are not limited to: projections or expectations of Lloyds Banking Group’s future financial position including profit attributable to shareholders, provisions, economic profit, dividends, capital structure, portfolios, net interest margin, capital ratios, liquidity, risk-weighted assets (RWAs), expenditures or any other financial items or ratios; litigation, regulatory and governmental investigations; Lloyds Banking Group’s future financial performance; the level and extent of future impairments and write-downs; statements of plans, objectives or goals of Lloyds Banking Group or its management including in respect of statements about the future business and economic environments in the UK and elsewhere including, but not limited to, future trends in interest rates, foreign exchange rates, credit and equity market levels and demographic developments; statements about competition, regulation, disposals and consolidation or technological developments in the financial services industry; and statements of assumptions underlying such statements.

 

Factors that could cause actual business, strategy, plans and/or results (including but not limited to the payment of dividends) to differ materially from forward looking statements made by Lloyds Banking Group or on its behalf include, but are not limited to: general economic and business conditions in the UK and internationally; market related trends and developments; fluctuations in interest rates, inflation, exchange rates, stock markets and currencies; the ability to access sufficient sources of capital, liquidity and funding when required; changes to Lloyds Banking Group’s credit ratings; the ability to derive cost savings and other benefits including, but without limitation as a result of any acquisitions, disposals and other strategic transactions; the ability to achieve strategic objectives; changing customer behaviour including consumer spending, saving and borrowing habits; changes to borrower or counterparty credit quality; concentration of financial exposure; management and monitoring of conduct risk; instability in the global financial markets, including Eurozone instability, instability as a result of uncertainty surrounding the exit by the UK from the European Union (EU) and as a result of such exit and the potential for other countries to exit the EU or the Eurozone and the impact of any sovereign credit rating downgrade or other sovereign financial issues; technological changes and risks to the security of IT and operational infrastructure, systems, data and information resulting from increased threat of cyber and other attacks; natural, pandemic and other disasters, adverse weather and similar contingencies outside Lloyds Banking Group’s control; inadequate or failed internal or external processes or systems; acts of war, other acts of hostility, terrorist acts and responses to those acts, geopolitical, pandemic or other such events; risks related to climate change; changes in laws, regulations, practices and accounting standards or taxation, including as a result of the exit by the UK from the EU, or a further possible referendum on Scottish independence; changes to regulatory capital or liquidity requirements and similar contingencies outside Lloyds Banking Group’s control; the policies, decisions and actions of governmental or regulatory authorities or courts in the UK, the EU, the United States or elsewhere including the implementation and interpretation of key legislation and regulation together with any resulting impact on the future structure of Lloyds Banking Group; the transition from IBORs to alternative reference rates; the ability to attract and retain senior management and other employees and meet its diversity objectives; actions or omissions by Lloyds Banking Group’s directors, management or employees including industrial action; changes to Lloyds Banking Group’s post-retirement defined benefit scheme obligations; the extent of any future impairment charges or write-downs caused by, but not limited to, depressed asset valuations, market disruptions and illiquid markets; the value and effectiveness of any credit protection purchased by Lloyds Banking Group; the inability to hedge certain risks economically; the adequacy of loss reserves; the actions of competitors, including non-bank financial services, lending companies and digital innovators and disruptive technologies; and exposure to regulatory or competition scrutiny, legal, regulatory or competition proceedings, investigations or complaints.

 

Lloyds Banking Group may also make or disclose written and/or oral forward looking statements in reports filed with or furnished to the US Securities and Exchange Commission, Lloyds Banking Group annual reviews, half-year announcements, proxy statements, offering circulars, prospectuses, press releases and other written materials and in oral statements made by the directors, officers or employees of Lloyds Banking Group to third parties, including financial analysts. Except as required by any applicable law or regulation, the forward looking statements contained in this document are made as of the date hereof, and Lloyds Banking Group expressly disclaims any obligation or undertaking to release publicly any updates or revisions to any forward looking statements contained in this document to reflect any change in Lloyds Banking Group’s expectations with regard thereto or any change in events, conditions or circumstances on which any such statement is based.

 

The information, statements and opinions contained in this document do not constitute a public offer under any applicable law or an offer to sell any securities or financial instruments or any advice or recommendation with respect to such securities or financial instruments.

189

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP STRUCTURE

 

The following subsidiaries are disclosed as principal subsidiaries in note 56 to the consolidated financial statements; the list below includes all significant subsidiaries, and certain other subsidiaries as noted below, of the Company at 31 December 2018.

 

Name of subsidiary undertaking   Country of
registration/
incorporation
  Percentage of equity share
capital and voting
rights held
  Nature of business   Registered office
Lloyds Bank plc   England   100%   Banking and financial services   25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
Scottish Widows Limited   Scotland   100%*   Life assurance   25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
HBOS plc   Scotland   100%*   Holding company   The Mound
Edinburgh EH1 1YZ
Bank of Scotland plc   Scotland   100%*   Banking and financial services   The Mound
Edinburgh EH1 1YZ
Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc 1   England   100%   Banking and financial services   25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN

 

* Indirect interest
   
1 Subsidiary that does not meet quantitative threshold for significance. Included for consistency with the consolidated financial statements.
190

INDEX TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Report of the Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm F-2
Consolidated income statement for the three years ended 31 December 2018, 31 December 2017 and 31 December 2016 F-3
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income for the three years ended 31 December 2018, 31 December 2017 and 31 December 2016 F-4
Consolidated balance sheet at 31 December 2018 and 31 December 2017 F-5
Consolidated statement of changes in equity for the three years ended 31 December 2018, 31 December 2017 and 31 December 2016 F-7
Consolidated cash flow statement for the three years ended 31 December 2018, 31 December 2017 and 31 December 2016 F-9
Notes to the consolidated financial statements F-10
F- 1
 

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

To the board of directors and shareholders of Lloyds Banking Group plc

 

OPINIONS ON THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Lloyds Banking Group plc and its subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of 31 December 2018 and 31 December 2017, and the related consolidated income statements, consolidated statements of comprehensive income, consolidated statements of changes in equity and consolidated cash flow statements for each of the three years in the period ended 31 December 2018, including the related notes (collectively referred to as the “consolidated financial statements”). We also have audited the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31 December 2018, based on criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO).

 

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of 31 December 2018 and 31 December 2017, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended 31 December 2018 in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of 31 December 2018, based on criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the COSO.

 

Change in Accounting Principle

 

As discussed in Note 1 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company changed the manner in which it accounts for financial instruments and the manner in which it accounts for revenue from contracts with customers in 2018.

 

BASIS FOR OPINIONS

 

The Company’s management is responsible for these consolidated financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting appearing on page 156 of the 2018 Annual Report on Form 20-F. Our responsibility is to express opinions on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audits. We are a public accounting firm registered with the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States) (PCAOB) and are required to be independent with respect to the Company in accordance with the U.S. federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission and the PCAOB.

 

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the PCAOB. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the consolidated financial statements are free of material misstatement, whether due to error or fraud, and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects.

 

Our audits of the consolidated financial statements included performing procedures to assess the risks of material misstatement of the consolidated financial statements, whether due to error or fraud, and performing procedures that respond to those risks. Such procedures included examining, on a test basis, evidence regarding the amounts and disclosures in the consolidated financial statements. Our audits also included evaluating the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the consolidated financial statements. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

 

DEFINITION AND LIMITATIONS OF INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that: (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorisations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorised acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

 

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

London, United Kingdom

25 February 2019

 

We have served as the Company’s auditor since 1995.

F- 2
 

CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT

for the year ended 31 December

 

        2018     2017     2016  
    Note   £ million     £ million     £ million  
Interest and similar income         16,349       16,006       16,620  
Interest and similar expense         (2,953 )     (5,094 )     (7,346 )
Net interest income   5     13,396       10,912       9,274  
Fee and commission income         2,848       2,965       3,045  
Fee and commission expense         (1,386 )     (1,382 )     (1,356 )
Net fee and commission income   6     1,462       1,583       1,689  
Net trading income   7     (3,876 )     11,817       18,545  
Insurance premium income   8     9,189       7,930       8,068  
Other operating income   9     1,920       1,995       2,035  
Other income         8,695       23,325       30,337  
Total income         22,091       34,237       39,611  
Insurance claims   10     (3,465 )     (15,578 )     (22,344 )
Total income, net of insurance claims         18,626       18,659       17,267  
Regulatory provisions         (1,350 )     (2,165 )     (2,374 )
Other operating expenses         (10,379 )     (10,181 )     (10,253 )
Total operating expenses   11     (11,729 )     (12,346 )     (12,627 )
Trading surplus         6,897       6,313       4,640  
Impairment   13     (937 )     (688 )     (752 )
Profit before tax         5,960       5,625       3,888  
Tax expense   14     (1,560 )     (1,728 )     (1,724 )
Profit for the year         4,400       3,897       2,164  
                             
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders         3,869       3,392       1,651  
Profit attributable to other equity holders 1         433       415       412  
Profit attributable to equity holders         4,302       3,807       2,063  
Profit attributable to non-controlling interests         98       90       101  
Profit for the year         4,400       3,897       2,164  
                             
Basic earnings per share   15     5.5p       4.9p       2.4p  
Diluted earnings per share   15     5.5p       4.8p       2.4p  

 

1 The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £433 million (2017: £415 million; 2016: £412 million) is partly offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £106 million (2017: £102 million; 2016: £91 million).

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 3
 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

for the year ended 31 December

 

    2018
£ million
    2017
£ million
    2016
£ million
 
Profit for the year     4,400       3,897       2,164  
Other comprehensive income                        
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                        
Remeasurements before tax     167       628       (1,348 )
Tax     (47 )     (146 )     320  
      120       482       (1,028 )
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income:                        
Change in fair value     (97 )                
Tax     22                  
      (75 )                
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk:                        
Gains (losses) before tax     533       (55 )      
Tax     (144 )     15        
      389       (40 )      
Share of other comprehensive income of associates and joint ventures     8              
                         
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                        
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of debt securities held at fair value through other comprehensive income:                        
Change in fair value     (37 )                
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals     (275 )                
Tax     119                  
      (193 )                
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available for sale financial assets:                        
Adjustment on transfer from held-to-maturity portfolio                   1,544  
Change in fair value             303       356  
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals             (446 )     (575 )
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment             6       173  
Tax             63       (301 )
              (74 )     1,197  
Movement in cash flow hedging reserve:                        
Effective portion of changes in fair value taken to other comprehensive income     234       (363 )     2,432  
Net income statement transfers     (701 )     (651 )     (557 )
Tax     113       283       (466 )
      (354 )     (731 )     1,409  
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     (8 )     (32 )     (4 )
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     (113 )     (395 )     1,574  
Total comprehensive income for the year     4,287       3,502       3,738  
                         
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders     3,756       2,997       3,225  
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders     433       415       412  
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders     4,189       3,412       3,637  
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests     98       90       101  
Total comprehensive income for the year     4,287       3,502       3,738  

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 4
 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

 

    Note     31 December
2018
£ million
    1 January
2018 1
£ million
    31 December
2017
£ million
 
Assets                        
Cash and balances at central banks             54,663       58,521       58,521  
Items in the course of collection from banks             647       755       755  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     16       158,529       176,008       162,878  
Derivative financial instruments     17       23,595       25,474       25,834  
Loans and advances to banks             6,283       4,246       6,611  
Loans and advances to customers             484,858       461,016       472,498  
Debt securities             5,238       3,314       3,643  
Financial assets at amortised cost     18       496,379       468,576       482,752  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     21       24,815       42,917          
Available-for-sale financial assets     22                       42,098  
Goodwill     23       2,310       2,310       2,310  
Value of in-force business     24       4,762       4,839       4,839  
Other intangible assets     25       3,347       2,835       2,835  
Property, plant and equipment     26       12,300       12,727       12,727  
Current tax recoverable             5       16       16  
Deferred tax assets     36       2,453       2,609       2,284  
Retirement benefit assets     35       1,267       723       723  
Other assets     27       12,526       12,872       13,537  
Total assets             797,598       811,182       812,109  

 

1 See note 54.

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 5
 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

 

Equity and liabilities   Note   31 December
2018
£ million
  1 January
2018 1
£ million
    31 December
2017
£ million
 
Liabilities                        
Deposits from banks       30,320     29,804       29,804  
Customer deposits       418,066     418,124       418,124  
Items in course of transmission to banks       636     584       584  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss   28   30,547     50,935       50,877  
Derivative financial instruments   17   21,373     26,124       26,124  
Notes in circulation       1,104     1,313       1,313  
Debt securities in issue   29   91,168     72,402       72,450  
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts   31   98,874     103,413       103,413  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts   33   13,853     15,447       15,447  
Other liabilities   34   19,633     20,741       20,730  
Retirement benefit obligations   35   245     358       358  
Current tax liabilities       377     274       274  
Deferred tax liabilities   36              
Other provisions   37   3,547     5,789       5,546  
Subordinated liabilities   38   17,656     17,922       17,922  
Total liabilities       747,399     763,230       762,966  
Equity                        
Share capital   39   7,116     7,197       7,197  
Share premium account   40   17,719     17,634       17,634  
Other reserves   41   13,210     13,553       13,815  
Retained profits   42   5,389     3,976       4,905  
Shareholders’ equity       43,434     42,360       43,551  
Other equity instruments   43   6,491     5,355       5,355  
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests       49,925     47,715       48,906  
Non-controlling interests       274     237       237  
Total equity       50,199     47,952       49,143  
Total equity and liabilities       797,598     811,182       812,109  

 

1 See note 54.

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 6
 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

for the year ended 31 December

 

    Attributable to equity shareholders                        
    Share capital
and premium
£ million
    Other
reserves
£ million
    Retained
profits
£ million
    Total
£ million
    Other
equity
instruments
£ million
    Non-
controlling
interests
£ million
    Total
£ million
 
Balance at 31 December 2017     24,831       13,815       4,905       43,551       5,355       237       49,143  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 1           (262 )     (929 )     (1,191 )                 (1,191 )
Balance at 1 January 2018     24,831       13,553       3,976       42,360       5,355       237       47,952  
Comprehensive income                                                        
Profit for the year                 4,302       4,302             98       4,400  
Other comprehensive income                                                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of tax                 120       120                   120  
Share of other comprehensive income of associates and joint ventures                 8       8                   8  
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of financial assets held at fair value through other comprehensive income, net of tax:                                                        
Debt securities           (193 )           (193 )                 (193 )
Equity shares           (75 )           (75 )                 (75 )
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk, net of tax                 389       389                   389  
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax           (354 )           (354 )                 (354 )
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)           (8 )           (8 )                 (8 )
Total other comprehensive income           (630 )     517       (113 )                 (113 )
Total comprehensive income           (630 )     4,819       4,189             98       4,287  
Transactions with owners                                                        
Dividends                 (2,240 )     (2,240 )           (61 )     (2,301 )
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax                 (327 )     (327 )                 (327 )
Issue of ordinary shares     162                   162                   162  
Share buy-back     (158 )     158       (1,005 )     (1,005 )                 (1,005 )
Issue of other equity instruments (note 43)                 (5 )     (5 )     1,136             1,131  
Movement in treasury shares                 40       40                   40  
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes                 53       53                   53  
Other employee award schemes                 207       207                   207  
Changes in non-controlling interests                                          
Total transactions with owners     4       158       (3,277 )     (3,115 )     1,136       (61 )     (2,040 )
Realised gains and losses on equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income           129       (129 )                        
At 31 December 2018     24,835       13,210       5,389       43,434       6,491       274       50,199  

 

1 See note 54.

Further details of movements in the Group’s share capital, reserves and other equity instruments are provided in notes 39, 40, 41, 42 and 43.

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 7
 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

for the year ended 31 December

 

    Attributable to equity shareholders                        
    Share capital
and premium
£ million
    Other
reserves
£ million
    Retained
profits
£ million
    Total
£ million
   

Other
equity
instruments

£ million

    Non-
controlling
interests
£ million
    Total
£ million
 
Balance at 1 January 2016     24,558       12,260       4,416       41,234       5,355       391       46,980  
Comprehensive income                                                        
Profit for the year                 2,063       2,063             101       2,164  
Other comprehensive income                                                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of tax                 (1,028 )     (1,028 )                 (1,028 )
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax           1,197             1,197                   1,197  
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax           1,409             1,409                   1,409  
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)           (4 )           (4 )                 (4 )
Total other comprehensive income           2,602       (1,028 )     1,574                   1,574  
Total comprehensive income           2,602       1,035       3,637             101       3,738  
Transactions with owners                                                        
Dividends                 (2,014 )     (2,014 )           (29 )     (2,043 )
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax                 (321 )     (321 )                 (321 )
Redemption of preference shares     210       (210 )                              
Movement in treasury shares                 (175 )     (175 )                 (175 )
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes                 141       141                   141  
Other employee award schemes                 168       168                   168  
Changes in non-controlling interests                                   (23 )     (23 )
Total transactions with owners     210       (210 )     (2,201 )     (2,201 )           (52 )     (2,253 )
Balance at 31 December 2016     24,768       14,652       3,250       42,670       5,355       440       48,465  
Comprehensive income                                                        
Profit for the year                 3,807       3,807             90       3,897  
Other comprehensive income                                                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of tax                 482       482                   482  
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax           (74 )           (74 )                 (74 )
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk, net of tax                 (40 )     (40 )                 (40 )
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax           (731 )           (731 )                 (731 )
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)           (32 )           (32 )                 (32 )
Total other comprehensive income           (837 )     442       (395 )                 (395 )
Total comprehensive income           (837 )     4,249       3,412             90       3,502  
Transactions with owners                                                        
Dividends                 (2,284 )     (2,284 )           (51 )     (2,335 )
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax                 (313 )     (313 )                 (313 )
Issue of ordinary shares     63                   63                   63  
Movement in treasury shares                 (411 )     (411 )                 (411 )
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes                 82       82                   82  
Other employee award schemes                 332       332                   332  
Changes in non-controlling interests                                   (242 )     (242 )
Total transactions with owners     63             (2,594 )     (2,531 )           (293 )     (2,824 )
Balance at 31 December 2017     24,831       13,815       4,905       43,551       5,355       237       49,143  

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 8
 

CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT

for the year ended 31 December

 

    Note   2018
£ million
    2017
£ million
    2016
£ million
 
Profit before tax         5,960       5,625       3,888  
Adjustments for:                            
Change in operating assets   53(A)     (4,472 )     (15,492 )     (12,218 )
Change in operating liabilities   53(B)     (8,673 )     (4,282 )     (2,659 )
Non-cash and other items   53(C)     (2,892 )     11,982       13,885  
Tax paid         (1,030 )     (1,028 )     (822 )
Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities         (11,107 )     (3,195 )     2,074  
Cash flows from investing activities                            
Purchase of financial assets         (12,657 )     (7,862 )     (4,930 )
Proceeds from sale and maturity of financial assets         26,806       18,675       6,335  
Purchase of fixed assets         (3,514 )     (3,655 )     (3,760 )
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets         1,334       1,444       1,684  
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired   53(E)     (49 )     (1,923 )     (20 )
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed   53(F)     1       129       5  
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities         11,921       6,808       (686 )
Cash flows from financing activities                            
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders         (2,240 )     (2,284 )     (2,014 )
Distributions on other equity instruments         (433 )     (415 )     (412 )
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests         (61 )     (51 )     (29 )
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities         (1,268 )     (1,275 )     (1,687 )
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities         1,729             1,061  
Proceeds from issue of other equity instruments         1,131              
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares         102       14        
Share buyback         (1,005 )            
Repayment of subordinated liabilities         (2,256 )     (1,008 )     (7,885 )
Changes in non-controlling interests                     (8 )
Net cash used in financing activities         (4,301 )     (5,019 )     (10,974 )
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents         3             21  
Change in cash and cash equivalents         (3,484 )     (1,406 )     (9,565 )
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year         58,708       62,388       71,953  
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year   53(D)     55,224       60,982       62,388  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 1                 (2,274 )        
Cash and cash equivalents at 1 January 2018                 58,708          

 

1 See note 1.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F- 9
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 1: BASIS OF PREPARATION

 

The consolidated financial statements of Lloyds Banking Group plc have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS). IFRS comprises accounting standards prefixed IFRS issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) and those prefixed IAS issued by the IASB’s predecessor body as well as interpretations issued by the IFRS Interpretations Committee (IFRS IC) and its predecessor body. As noted below, in adopting IFRS 9, the Group has elected to continue applying hedge accounting under IAS 39.

 

The financial information has been prepared under the historical cost convention, as modified by the revaluation of investment properties, financial assets measured at fair value through other comprehensive income, trading securities and certain other financial assets and liabilities at fair value through profit or loss and all derivative contracts. As stated on page 164, the directors consider that it is appropriate to continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the financial statements.

 

The Group has adopted IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 with effect from 1 January 2018.

 

(i) IFRS 9 Financial Instruments

 

IFRS 9 replaces IAS 39 and addresses classification, measurement and derecognition of financial assets and liabilities, the impairment of financial assets measured at amortised cost or fair value through other comprehensive income, expected credit loss provisions for loan commitments and financial guarantee contracts and general hedge accounting.

 

Impairment: IFRS 9 replaces the IAS 39 ‘incurred loss’ impairment approach with an ‘expected credit loss’ approach. The revised approach applies to financial assets including finance lease receivables, recorded at amortised cost or fair value through other comprehensive income; loan commitments and financial guarantees that are not measured at fair value through profit or loss are also in scope. The expected credit loss approach requires an allowance to be established upon initial recognition of an asset reflecting the level of losses anticipated after having regard to, amongst other things, expected future economic conditions. Subsequently the amount of the allowance is affected by changes in the expectations of loss driven by changes in associated credit risk.

 

Classification and measurement: IFRS 9 requires financial assets to be classified into one of the following measurement categories: fair value through profit or loss, fair value through other comprehensive income and amortised cost. Classification is made on the basis of the objectives of the entity’s business model for managing its financial assets and the contractual cash flow characteristics of the instruments. The requirements for derecognition are broadly unchanged from IAS 39. The standard also retains most of the IAS 39 requirements for financial liabilities except for those designated at fair value through profit or loss whereby that part of the fair value change attributable to the entity’s own credit risk is recorded in other comprehensive income. The Group early adopted this requirement with effect from 1 January 2017.

 

General hedge accounting: The new hedge accounting model aims to provide a better link between risk management strategy, the rationale for hedging and the impact of hedging on the financial statements. The standard does not explicitly address macro hedge accounting solutions, which are being considered in a separate IASB project – Accounting for Dynamic Risk Management. Until this project is finalised, the IASB has provided an accounting policy choice to retain IAS 39 hedge accounting in its entirety or choose to apply the IFRS 9 hedge accounting requirements. The Group has elected to continue applying hedge accounting as set out in IAS 39.

 

In adopting IFRS 9, the Group has reclassified loans and advances to banks with a maturity of less than three months totalling £2,274 million to financial assets measured at fair value through profit or loss, resulting in a corresponding reduction in cash and cash equivalents at 1 January 2018 compared to the amount previously reported at 31 December 2017.

 

(ii) IFRS 15 Revenue from Contracts with Customers

 

IFRS 15 has replaced IAS 18 Revenue and IAS 11 Construction Contracts . The core principle of IFRS 15 is that revenue reflects the transfer of goods or services to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration to which an entity expects to be entitled. The recognition of such revenue is in accordance with five steps to: identify the contract; identify the performance obligations; determine the transaction price; allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations; and recognise revenue when the performance obligations are satisfied.

 

Details of the impact of adoption of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 are provided in note 54.

 

Details of those IFRS pronouncements which will be relevant to the Group but which were not effective at 31 December 2018 and which have not been applied in preparing these financial statements are given in note 55.

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES

 

The Group’s accounting policies are set out below. These accounting policies have been applied consistently.

 

(A) Consolidation

 

The assets, liabilities and results of Group undertakings (including structured entities) are included in the financial statements on the basis of accounts made up to the reporting date. Group undertakings include subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures.

 

(1) SUBSIDIARIES

 

Subsidiaries are entities controlled by the Group. The Group controls an entity when it has power over the entity, is exposed to, or has rights to, variable returns from its involvement with the entity, and has the ability to affect those returns through the exercise of its power. This generally accompanies a shareholding of more than one half of the voting rights although in certain circumstances a holding of less than one half of the voting rights may still result in the ability of the Group to exercise control. The existence and effect of potential voting rights that are currently exercisable or convertible are considered when assessing whether the Group controls another entity. The Group reassesses whether or not it controls an entity if facts and circumstances indicate that there are changes to any of the above elements. Subsidiaries are fully consolidated from the date on which control is transferred to the Group; they are de-consolidated from the date that control ceases.

 

The Group consolidates collective investment vehicles if its beneficial ownership interests give it substantive rights to remove the external fund manager over the investment activities of the fund. Where a subsidiary of the Group is the fund manager of a collective investment vehicle, the Group considers a number of factors in determining whether it acts as principal, and therefore controls the collective investment vehicle, including: an assessment of the scope of the Group’s decision making authority over the investment vehicle; the rights held by other parties including substantive removal rights without cause over the Group acting as fund manager; the remuneration to which the Group is entitled in its capacity as decision maker; and the Group’s exposure to variable returns from the beneficial interest it holds in the investment vehicle. Consolidation may be appropriate in circumstances where the Group has less than a majority beneficial interest. Where a collective investment vehicle is consolidated the interests of parties other than the Group are reported in other liabilities and the movement in these interests in interest expense.

F- 10
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

Structured entities are entities that are designed so that their activities are not governed by way of voting rights. In assessing whether the Group has power over such entities in which it has an interest, the Group considers factors such as the purpose and design of the entity; its practical ability to direct the relevant activities of the entity; the nature of the relationship with the entity; and the size of its exposure to the variability of returns of the entity.

 

The treatment of transactions with non-controlling interests depends on whether, as a result of the transaction, the Group loses control of the subsidiary. Changes in the parent’s ownership interest in a subsidiary that do not result in a loss of control are accounted for as equity transactions; any difference between the amount by which the non-controlling interests are adjusted and the fair value of the consideration paid or received is recognised directly in equity and attributed to the owners of the parent entity. Where the Group loses control of the subsidiary, at the date when control is lost the amount of any non-controlling interest in that former subsidiary is derecognised and any investment retained in the former subsidiary is remeasured to its fair value; the gain or loss that is recognised in profit or loss on the partial disposal of the subsidiary includes the gain or loss on the remeasurement of the retained interest.

 

Intercompany transactions, balances and unrealised gains and losses on transactions between Group companies are eliminated.

 

The acquisition method of accounting is used to account for business combinations by the Group. The consideration for the acquisition of a subsidiary is the fair value of the assets transferred, the liabilities incurred and the equity interests issued by the Group. The consideration includes the fair value of any asset or liability resulting from a contingent consideration arrangement. Acquisition related costs are expensed as incurred except those relating to the issuance of debt instruments (see (E)(5) below) or share capital (see (P) below). Identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed in a business combination are measured initially at their fair value at the acquisition date.

 

(2) JOINT VENTURES AND ASSOCIATES

 

Joint ventures are joint arrangements over which the Group has joint control with other parties and has rights to the net assets of the arrangements. Associates are entities over which the Group has significant influence. Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating policy decisions of the entity, but is not control or joint control of those policies, and is generally achieved through holding between 20 per cent and 50 per cent of the voting share capital of the entity.

 

The Group utilises the venture capital exemption for investments where significant influence or joint control is present and the business unit operates as a venture capital business. These investments are designated at initial recognition at fair value through profit or loss. Otherwise, the Group’s investments in joint ventures and associates are accounted for by the equity method of accounting.

 

(B) Goodwill

 

Goodwill arises on business combinations and represents the excess of the cost of an acquisition over the fair value of the Group’s share of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities acquired. Where the fair value of the Group’s share of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities of the acquired entity is greater than the cost of acquisition, the excess is recognised immediately in the income statement.

 

Goodwill is recognised as an asset at cost and is tested at least annually for impairment. If an impairment is identified the carrying value of the goodwill is written down immediately through the income statement and is not subsequently reversed. At the date of disposal of a subsidiary, the carrying value of attributable goodwill is included in the calculation of the profit or loss on disposal.

 

(C) Other intangible assets

 

Intangible assets which have been determined to have a finite useful life are amortised on a straight line basis over their estimated useful life as follows: up to 7 years for capitalised software; 10 to 15 years for brands and other intangibles.

 

Intangible assets with finite useful lives are reviewed at each reporting date to assess whether there is any indication that they are impaired. If any such indication exists the recoverable amount of the asset is determined and in the event that the asset’s carrying amount is greater than its recoverable amount, it is written down immediately. Certain brands have been determined to have an indefinite useful life and are not amortised. Such intangible assets are reassessed annually to reconfirm that an indefinite useful life remains appropriate. In the event that an indefinite life is inappropriate a finite life is determined and an impairment review is performed on the asset.

 

(D) Revenue recognition

 

(1) NET INTEREST INCOME

 

Interest income and expense are recognised in the income statement for all interest-bearing financial instruments using the effective interest method, except for those classified at fair value through profit or loss. The effective interest method is a method of calculating the amortised cost of a financial asset or liability and of allocating the interest income or interest expense over the expected life of the financial instrument. The effective interest rate is the rate that exactly discounts the estimated future cash payments or receipts over the expected life of the financial instrument to the gross carrying amount of the financial asset (before adjusting for expected credit losses) or to the amortised cost of the financial liability, including early redemption fees, and related penalties, and premiums and discounts that are an integral part of the overall return. Direct incremental transaction costs related to the acquisition, issue or disposal of a financial instrument are also taken into account. Interest income from non-credit impaired financial assets is recognised by applying the effective interest rate to the gross carrying amount of the asset; for credit impaired financial assets, the effective interest rate is applied to the net carrying amount after deducting the allowance for expected credit losses. Impairment policies are set out in (H) below.

 

(2) FEE AND COMMISSION INCOME AND EXPENSE

 

Fees and commissions receivable which are not an integral part of the effective interest rate are recognised as income as the Group fulfils its performance obligations. The Group’s principal performance obligations arising from contracts with customers are in respect of value added current accounts, credit cards and debit cards. These fees are received, and the Group’s provides the service, monthly; the fees are recognised in income on this basis. The Group also receives certain fees in respect of its asset finance business where the performance obligations are typically fulfilled towards the end of the customer contract; these fees are recognised in income on this basis. Where it is unlikely that the loan commitments will be drawn, loan commitment fees are recognised in fee and commission income over the life of the facility, rather than as an adjustment to the effective interest rate for loans expected to be drawn. Incremental costs incurred to generate fee and commission income are charged to fees and commissions expense as they are incurred.

 

(3) OTHER

 

Dividend income is recognised when the right to receive payment is established.

 

Revenue recognition policies specific to trading income are set out in E(3) below, life insurance and general insurance business are detailed below (see (M) below); those relating to leases are set out in (J)(2) below.

F- 11
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

(E) Financial assets and liabilities

 

On initial recognition, financial assets are classified as measured at amortised cost, fair value through other comprehensive income or fair value through profit or loss, depending on the Group’s business model for managing the financial assets and whether the cash flows represent solely payments of principal and interest. The Group assesses its business models at a portfolio level based on its objectives for the relevant portfolio, how the performance of the portfolio is managed and reported, and the frequency of asset sales. Financial assets with embedded derivatives are considered in their entirety when considering their cash flow characteristics. The Group reclassifies financial assets when and only when its business model for managing those assets changes. A reclassification will only take place when the change is significant to the Group’s operations and will occur at a portfolio level and not for individual instruments; reclassifications are expected to be rare. Equity investments are measured at fair value through profit or loss unless the Group elects at initial recognition to account for the instruments at fair value through other comprehensive income. For these instruments, principally strategic investments, dividends are recognised in profit or loss but fair value gains and losses are not subsequently reclassified to profit or loss following derecognition of the investment.

 

The Group initially recognises loans and advances, deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities when the Group becomes a party to the contractual provisions of the instrument. Regular way purchases and sales of securities and other financial assets and trading liabilities are recognised on trade date, being the date that the Group is committed to purchase or sell an asset.

 

Financial assets are derecognised when the contractual right to receive cash flows from those assets has expired or when the Group has transferred its contractual right to receive the cash flows from the assets and either: substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership have been transferred; or the Group has neither retained nor transferred substantially all of the risks and rewards, but has transferred control.

 

Financial liabilities are derecognised when the obligation is discharged, cancelled or expires.

 

(1) FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS MEASURED AT AMORTISED COST

 

Financial assets that are held to collect contractual cash flows where those cash flows represent solely payments of principal and interest are measured at amortised cost. A basic lending arrangement results in contractual cash flows that are solely payments of principal and interest on the principal amount outstanding. Where the contractual cash flows introduce exposure to risks or volatility unrelated to a basic lending arrangement such as changes in equity prices or commodity prices, the payments do not comprise solely principal and interest. Financial assets measured at amortised cost are predominantly loans and advances to customers and banks together with certain debt securities. Loans and advances are initially recognised when cash is advanced to the borrower at fair value inclusive of transaction costs. Interest income is accounted for using the effective interest method (see (D) above).

 

Financial liabilities are measured at amortised cost, except for trading liabilities and other financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss on initial recognition which are held at fair value.

 

(2) FINANCIAL ASSETS MEASURED AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

 

Financial assets that are held to collect contractual cash flows and for subsequent sale, where the assets’ cash flows represent solely payments of principal and interest, are recognised in the balance sheet at their fair value, inclusive of transaction costs. Interest calculated using the effective interest method and foreign exchange gains and losses on assets denominated in foreign currencies are recognised in the income statement. All other gains and losses arising from changes in fair value are recognised directly in other comprehensive income, until the financial asset is either sold or matures, at which time the cumulative gain or loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income is recognised in the income statement other than in respect of equity shares, for which the cumulative revaluation amount is transferred directly to retained profits. The Group recognises a charge for expected credit losses in the income statement (see (H) below). As the asset is measured at fair value, the charge does not adjust the carrying value of the asset, it is reflected in other comprehensive income.

 

(3) FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS MEASURED AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

 

Financial assets are classified at fair value through profit or loss where they do not meet the criteria to be measured at amortised cost or fair value through other comprehensive income or where they are designated at fair value through profit or loss to reduce an accounting mismatch. All derivatives are carried at fair value through profit or loss.

 

The assets backing the insurance and investment contracts issued by the Group do not meet the criteria to be measured at amortised cost or fair value through other comprehensive income as they are managed on a fair value basis and accordingly are measured at fair value through profit or loss. Similarly, trading securities, which are debt securities and equity shares acquired principally for the purpose of selling in the short term or which are part of a portfolio which is managed for short-term gains, do not meet these criteria and are also measured at fair value through profit or loss. Financial assets measured at fair value through profit or loss are recognised in the balance sheet at their fair value. Fair value gains and losses together with interest coupons and dividend income are recognised in the income statement within net trading income.

 

Financial liabilities are measured at fair value through profit or loss where they are trading liabilities or where they are designated at fair value through profit or loss in order to reduce an accounting mismatch; where the liabilities are part of a group of liabilities (or assets and liabilities) which is managed, and its performance evaluated, on a fair value basis; or where the liabilities contain one or more embedded derivatives that significantly modify the cash flows arising under the contract and would otherwise need to be separately accounted for. Financial liabilities measured at fair value through profit or loss are recognised in the balance sheet at their fair value. Fair value gains and losses are recognised in the income statement within net trading income in the period in which they occur, except that gains and losses attributable to changes in own credit risk are recognised in other comprehensive income.

 

The fair values of assets and liabilities traded in active markets are based on current bid and offer prices respectively. If the market is not active the Group establishes a fair value by using valuation techniques. The fair values of derivative financial instruments are adjusted where appropriate to reflect credit risk (via credit valuation adjustments (CVAs), debit valuation adjustments (DVAs) and funding valuation adjustments (FVAs)), market liquidity and other risks.

 

(4) BORROWINGS

 

Borrowings (which include deposits from banks, customer deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities) are recognised initially at fair value, being their issue proceeds net of transaction costs incurred. These instruments are subsequently stated at amortised cost using the effective interest method.

 

Preference shares and other instruments which carry a mandatory coupon or are redeemable on a specific date are classified as financial liabilities. The coupon on these instruments is recognised in the income statement as interest expense. Securities which carry a discretionary coupon and have no fixed maturity or redemption date are classified as other equity instruments. Interest payments on these securities are recognised, net of tax, as distributions from equity in the period in which they are paid. An exchange of financial liabilities on substantially different terms is accounted for as an extinguishment of the original financial liability and the recognition of a new financial liability. The difference between the carrying amount of a financial liability extinguished and the new financial liability is recognised in profit or loss together with any related costs or fees incurred.

 

When a financial liability is exchanged for an equity instrument, the new equity instrument is recognised at fair value and any difference between the carrying value of the liability and the fair value of the new equity is recognised in profit or loss.

F- 12
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

(5) SALE AND REPURCHASE AGREEMENTS (INCLUDING SECURITIES LENDING AND BORROWING)

 

Securities sold subject to repurchase agreements (repos) continue to be recognised on the balance sheet where substantially all of the risks and rewards are retained. Funds received under these arrangements are included in deposits from banks, customer deposits, or trading liabilities. Conversely, securities purchased under agreements to resell (reverse repos), where the Group does not acquire substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership, are recorded as loans and advances measured at amortised cost or trading securities. The difference between sale and repurchase price is treated as interest and accrued over the life of the agreements using the effective interest method.

 

Securities borrowing and lending transactions are typically secured; collateral takes the form of securities or cash advanced or received. Securities lent to counterparties are retained on the balance sheet. Securities borrowed are not recognised on the balance sheet, unless these are sold to third parties, in which case the obligation to return them is recorded at fair value as a trading liability. Cash collateral given or received is treated as a loan and advance measured at amortised cost or customer deposit.

 

(F) Derivative financial instruments and hedge accounting

 

As permitted by IFRS 9, the Group continues to apply the requirements of IAS 39 to its hedging relationships. All derivatives are recognised at their fair value. Derivatives are carried on the balance sheet as assets when their fair value is positive and as liabilities when their fair value is negative. Refer to note 49(3) (Financial instruments: Financial assets and liabilities carried at fair value) for details of valuation techniques and significant inputs to valuation models.

 

Changes in the fair value of all derivative instruments, other than those in effective cash flow and net investment hedging relationships, are recognised immediately in the income statement. As noted in (2) and (3) below, the change in fair value of a derivative in an effective cash flow or net investment hedging relationship is allocated between the income statement and other comprehensive income.

 

Derivatives embedded in a financial asset are not considered separately; the financial asset is considered in its entirety when determining whether its cash flows are solely payments of principal and interest. Derivatives embedded in financial liabilities and insurance contracts (unless the embedded derivative is itself an insurance contract) are treated as separate derivatives when their economic characteristics and risks are not closely related to those of the host contract and the host contract is not carried at fair value through profit or loss. These embedded derivatives are measured at fair value with changes in fair value recognised in the income statement. In accordance with IFRS 4 Insurance Contracts, a policyholder’s option to surrender an insurance contract for a fixed amount is not treated as an embedded derivative.

 

Hedge accounting allows one financial instrument, generally a derivative such as a swap, to be designated as a hedge of another financial instrument such as a loan or deposit or a portfolio of such instruments. At the inception of the hedge relationship, formal documentation is drawn up specifying the hedging strategy, the hedged item, the hedging instrument and the methodology that will be used to measure the effectiveness of the hedge relationship in offsetting changes in the fair value or cash flow of the hedged risk. The effectiveness of the hedging relationship is tested both at inception and throughout its life and if at any point it is concluded that it is no longer highly effective in achieving its documented objective, hedge accounting is discontinued. Note 17 provides details of the types of derivatives held by the Group and presents separately those designated in hedge relationships. Further information on hedge accounting is set out below.

 

(1) FAIR VALUE HEDGES

 

Changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as fair value hedges are recorded in the income statement, together with the changes in the fair value of the hedged asset or liability that are attributable to the hedged risk; this also applies if the hedged asset is classified as a financial asset at fair value through other comprehensive income. If the hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, changes in the fair value of the hedged item attributable to the hedged risk are no longer recognised in the income statement. The cumulative adjustment that has been made to the carrying amount of the hedged item is amortised to the income statement using the effective interest method over the period to maturity.

 

(2) CASH FLOW HEDGES

 

The effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as cash flow hedges is recognised in other comprehensive income in the cash flow hedge reserve. The gain or loss relating to the ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement. Amounts accumulated in equity are reclassified to the income statement in the periods in which the hedged item affects profit or loss. When a hedging instrument expires or is sold, or when a hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, any cumulative gain or loss existing in equity at that time remains in equity and is recognised in the income statement when the forecast transaction is ultimately recognised in the income statement. When a forecast transaction is no longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss that was reported in equity is immediately transferred to the income statement.

 

(3) NET INVESTMENT HEDGES

 

Hedges of net investments in foreign operations are accounted for similarly to cash flow hedges. Any gain or loss on the hedging instrument relating to the effective portion of the hedge is recognised in other comprehensive income, the gain or loss relating to the ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement. Gains and losses accumulated in equity are included in the income statement when the foreign operation is disposed of. The hedging instrument used in net investment hedges may include non-derivative liabilities as well as derivative financial instruments.

 

(G) Offset

 

Financial assets and liabilities are offset and the net amount reported in the balance sheet when there is a legally enforceable right of set-off and there is an intention to settle on a net basis, or realise the asset and settle the liability simultaneously. Cash collateral on exchange traded derivative transactions is presented gross unless the collateral cash flows are always settled net with the derivative cash flows. In certain situations, even though master netting agreements exist, the lack of management intention to settle on a net basis results in the financial assets and liabilities being reported gross on the balance sheet.

 

(H) Impairment of financial assets

 

The impairment charge in the income statement includes the change in expected credit losses and certain fraud costs. Expected credit losses are recognised for loans and advances to customers and banks, other financial assets held at amortised cost, financial assets measured at fair value through other comprehensive income, and certain loan commitments and financial guarantee contracts. Expected credit losses are calculated as an unbiased and probability-weighted estimate using an appropriate probability of default, adjusted to take into account a range of possible future economic scenarios, and applying this to the estimated exposure of the Group at the point of default after taking into account the value of any collateral held, repayments, or other mitigants of loss and including the impact of discounting using the effective interest rate.

 

At initial recognition, allowance (or provision in the case of some loan commitments and financial guarantees) is made for expected credit losses resulting from default events that are possible within the next 12 months (12-month expected credit losses). In the event of a significant increase in credit risk since origination, allowance (or provision) is made for expected credit losses resulting from all possible default events over the expected life of the financial

F- 13
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

instrument (lifetime expected credit losses). Financial assets where 12-month expected credit losses are recognised are considered to be Stage 1; financial assets which are considered to have experienced a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition are in Stage 2; and financial assets which have defaulted or are otherwise considered to be credit impaired are allocated to Stage 3. Some Stage 3 assets, mainly in Commercial Banking, are subject to individual rather than collective assessment. Such cases are subject to a risk-based impairment sanctioning process, and these are reviewed and updated at least quarterly, or more frequently if there is a significant change in the credit profile.

 

An assessment of whether credit risk has increased significantly since initial recognition considers the change in the risk of default occurring over the remaining expected life of the financial instrument. The assessment is unbiased, probability-weighted and uses forward-looking information consistent with that used in the measurement of expected credit losses. In determining whether there has been a significant increase in credit risk, the Group uses quantitative tests based on relative and absolute probability of default (PD) movements linked to internal credit ratings together with qualitative indicators such as watchlists and other indicators of historical delinquency, credit weakness or financial difficulty. However, unless identified at an earlier stage, the credit risk of financial assets is deemed to have increased significantly when more than 30 days past due. Where the credit risk subsequently improves such that it no longer represents a significant increase in credit risk since origination, the asset is transferred back to Stage 1.

 

Assets are transferred to Stage 3 when they have defaulted or are otherwise considered to be credit impaired. Default is considered to have occurred when there is evidence that the customer is experiencing financial difficulty which is likely to affect significantly the ability to repay the amount due. IFRS 9 contains a rebuttable presumption that default occurs no later than when a payment is 90 days past due. The Group uses this 90 day backstop for all its products except for UK mortgages. For UK mortgages, the Group uses a backstop of 180 days past due as mortgage exposures more than 90 days past due, but less than 180 days, typically show high cure rates and this aligns with the Group’s risk management practices.

 

In certain circumstances, the Group will renegotiate the original terms of a customer’s loan, either as part of an ongoing customer relationship or in response to adverse changes in the circumstances of the borrower. In the latter circumstances, the loan will remain classified as either Stage 2 or Stage 3 until the credit risk has improved such that it no longer represents a significant increase since origination (for a return to Stage 1), or the loan is no longer credit impaired (for a return to Stage 2). Renegotiation may also lead to the loan and associated allowance being derecognised and a new loan being recognised initially at fair value.

 

Purchased or originated credit-impaired financial assets (POCI) are financial assets that are purchased or originated at a deep discount that reflects incurred credit losses. At initial recognition, POCI assets do not carry an impairment allowance; instead, lifetime expected credit losses are incorporated into the calculation of the effective interest rate. All changes in lifetime expected credit losses subsequent to the assets’ initial recognition are recognised as an impairment charge.

 

A loan or advance is normally written off, either partially or in full, against the related allowance when the proceeds from realising any available security have been received or there is no realistic prospect of recovery and the amount of the loss has been determined. Subsequent recoveries of amounts previously written off decrease the amount of impairment losses recorded in the income statement. For both secured and unsecured retail balances, the write-off takes place only once an extensive set of collections processes has been completed, or the status of the account reaches a point where policy dictates that continuing attempts to recover are no longer appropriate. For commercial lending, a write-off occurs if the loan facility with the customer is restructured, the asset is under administration and the only monies that can be received are the amounts estimated by the administrator, the underlying assets are disposed and a decision is made that no further settlement monies will be received, or external evidence (for example, third party valuations) is available that there has been an irreversible decline in expected cash flows.

 

(I) Property, plant and equipment

 

Property, plant and equipment (other than investment property) is included at cost less accumulated depreciation. The value of land (included in premises) is not depreciated. Depreciation on other assets is calculated using the straight-line method to allocate the difference between the cost and the residual value over their estimated useful lives, as follows: the shorter of 50 years and the remaining period of the lease for freehold/long and short leasehold premises; the shorter of 10 years and, if lease renewal is not likely, the remaining period of the lease for leasehold improvements; 10 to 20 years for fixtures and furnishings; and 2 to 8 years for other equipment and motor vehicles.

 

The assets’ residual values and useful lives are reviewed, and adjusted if appropriate, at each balance sheet date.

 

Assets are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. In the event that an asset’s carrying amount is determined to be greater than its recoverable amount it is written down immediately. The recoverable amount is the higher of the asset’s fair value less costs to sell and its value in use.

 

Investment property comprises freehold and long leasehold land and buildings that are held either to earn rental income or for capital accretion or both, primarily within the life insurance funds. In accordance with the guidance published by the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors, investment property is carried at fair value based on current prices for similar properties, adjusted for the specific characteristics of the property (such as location or condition). If this information is not available, the Group uses alternative valuation methods such as discounted cash flow projections or recent prices in less active markets. These valuations are reviewed at least annually by independent professionally qualified valuers. Investment property being redeveloped for continuing use as investment property, or for which the market has become less active, continues to be valued at fair value.

 

(J) Leases

 

(1) AS LESSEE

 

The leases entered into by the Group are primarily operating leases. Operating lease rentals payable are charged to the income statement on a straight-line basis over the period of the lease.

 

When an operating lease is terminated before the end of the lease period, any payment made to the lessor by way of penalty is recognised as an expense in the period of termination.

 

(2) AS LESSOR

 

Assets leased to customers are classified as finance leases if the lease agreements transfer substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership to the lessee but not necessarily legal title. All other leases are classified as operating leases. When assets are subject to finance leases, the present value of the lease payments, together with any unguaranteed residual value, is recognised as a receivable, net of allowances for expected credit losses, within loans and advances to banks and customers. The difference between the gross receivable and the present value of the receivable is recognised as unearned finance lease income. Finance lease income is recognised in interest income over the term of the lease using the net investment method (before tax) so as to give a constant rate of return on the net investment in the leases. Unguaranteed residual values are reviewed regularly to identify any impairment.

 

Operating lease assets are included within tangible fixed assets at cost and depreciated over their estimated useful lives, which equates to the lives of the leases, after taking into account anticipated residual values. Operating lease rental income is recognised on a straight-line basis over the life of the lease.

 

The Group evaluates non-lease arrangements such as outsourcing and similar contracts to determine if they contain a lease which is then accounted for separately.

F- 14
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

(K) Employee benefits

 

Short-term employee benefits, such as salaries, paid absences, performance-based cash awards and social security costs are recognised over the period in which the employees provide the related services.

 

(1) PENSION SCHEMES

 

The Group operates a number of post-retirement benefit schemes for its employees including both defined benefit and defined contribution pension plans. A defined benefit scheme is a pension plan that defines an amount of pension benefit that an employee will receive on retirement, dependent on one or more factors such as age, years of service and salary. A defined contribution plan is a pension plan into which the Group pays fixed contributions; there is no legal or constructive obligation to pay further contributions.

 

Scheme assets are included at their fair value and scheme liabilities are measured on an actuarial basis using the projected unit credit method. The defined benefit scheme liabilities are discounted using rates equivalent to the market yields at the balance sheet date on high-quality corporate bonds that are denominated in the currency in which the benefits will be paid, and that have terms to maturity approximating to the terms of the related pension liability. The Group’s income statement charge includes the current service cost of providing pension benefits, past service costs, net interest expense (income), and plan administration costs that are not deducted from the return on plan assets. Past service costs, which represents the change in the present value of the defined benefit obligation resulting from a plan amendment or curtailment, are recognised when the plan amendment or curtailment occurs. Net interest expense (income) is calculated by applying the discount rate at the beginning of the period to the net defined benefit liability or asset.

 

Remeasurements, comprising actuarial gains and losses, the return on plan assets (excluding amounts included in net interest expense (income) and net of the cost of managing the plan assets), and the effect of changes to the asset ceiling (if applicable) are reflected immediately in the balance sheet with a charge or credit recognised in other comprehensive income in the period in which they occur. Remeasurements recognised in other comprehensive income are reflected immediately in retained profits and will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss.

 

The Group’s balance sheet includes the net surplus or deficit, being the difference between the fair value of scheme assets and the discounted value of scheme liabilities at the balance sheet date. Surpluses are only recognised to the extent that they are recoverable through reduced contributions in the future or through refunds from the schemes. In assessing whether a surplus is recoverable, the Group considers its current right to obtain a refund or a reduction in future contributions and does not anticipate any future acts by other parties that could change the amount of the surplus that may ultimately be recovered.

 

The costs of the Group’s defined contribution plans are charged to the income statement in the period in which they fall due.

 

(2) SHARE-BASED COMPENSATION

 

The Group operates a number of equity-settled, share-based compensation plans in respect of services received from certain of its employees. The value of the employee services received in exchange for equity instruments granted under these plans is recognised as an expense over the vesting period of the instruments, with a corresponding increase in equity. This expense is determined by reference to the fair value of the number of equity instruments that are expected to vest. The fair value of equity instruments granted is based on market prices, if available, at the date of grant. In the absence of market prices, the fair value of the instruments at the date of grant is estimated using an appropriate valuation technique, such as a Black-Scholes option pricing model or a Monte Carlo simulation. The determination of fair values excludes the impact of any non-market vesting conditions, which are included in the assumptions used to estimate the number of options that are expected to vest. At each balance sheet date, this estimate is reassessed and if necessary revised. Any revision of the original estimate is recognised in the income statement, together with a corresponding adjustment to equity. Cancellations by employees of contributions to the Group’s Save As You Earn plans are treated as non-vesting conditions and the Group recognises, in the year of cancellation, the amount of the expense that would have otherwise been recognised over the remainder of the vesting period. Modifications are assessed at the date of modification and any incremental charges are charged to the income statement.

 

(L) Taxation

 

Tax expense comprises current and deferred tax. Current and deferred tax are charged or credited in the income statement except to the extent that the tax arises from a transaction or event which is recognised, in the same or a different period, outside the income statement (either in other comprehensive income, directly in equity, or through a business combination), in which case the tax appears in the same statement as the transaction that gave rise to it.

 

Current tax is the amount of corporate income taxes expected to be payable or recoverable based on the profit for the period as adjusted for items that are not taxable or not deductible, and is calculated using tax rates and laws that were enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date.

 

Current tax includes amounts provided in respect of uncertain tax positions when management expects that, upon examination of the uncertainty by Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (HMRC) or other relevant tax authority, it is more likely than not that an economic outflow will occur. Provisions reflect management’s best estimate of the ultimate liability based on their interpretation of tax law, precedent and guidance, informed by external tax advice as necessary. Changes in facts and circumstances underlying these provisions are reassessed at each balance sheet date, and the provisions are re-measured as required to reflect current information.

 

For the Group’s long-term insurance businesses, the tax expense is analysed between tax that is payable in respect of policyholders’ returns and tax that is payable on the shareholders’ returns. This allocation is based on an assessment of the rates of tax which will be applied to the returns under the current UK tax rules.

 

Deferred tax is recognised on temporary differences arising between the tax bases of assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts in the balance sheet. Deferred tax is calculated using tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date, and which are expected to apply when the related deferred tax asset is realised or the deferred tax liability is settled.

 

Deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for all taxable temporary differences but not recognised for taxable temporary differences arising on investments in subsidiaries where the reversal of the temporary difference can be controlled and it is probable that the difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. Deferred tax liabilities are not recognised on temporary differences that arise from goodwill which is not deductible for tax purposes.

 

Deferred tax assets are recognised to the extent it is probable that taxable profits will be available against which the deductible temporary differences can be utilised, and are reviewed at each balance sheet date and reduced to the extent that it is no longer probable that sufficient taxable profits will be available to allow all or part of the asset to be recovered.

 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are not recognised in respect of temporary differences that arise on initial recognition of assets and liabilities acquired other than in a business combination. Deferred tax is not discounted.

F- 15
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

(M) Insurance

 

The Group undertakes both life insurance and general insurance business. Insurance and participating investment contracts are accounted for under IFRS 4 Insurance Contracts , which permits (with certain exceptions) the continuation of accounting practices for measuring insurance and participating investment contracts that applied prior to the adoption of IFRS. The Group, therefore, continues to account for these products using UK GAAP and UK established practice.

 

Products sold by the life insurance business are classified into three categories:

 

Insurance contracts – these contracts transfer significant insurance risk and may also transfer financial risk. The Group defines significant insurance risk as the possibility of having to pay benefits on the occurrence of an insured event which are significantly more than the benefits payable if the insured event were not to occur. These contracts may or may not include discretionary participation features.
   
Investment contracts containing a discretionary participation feature (participating investment contracts) – these contracts do not transfer significant insurance risk, but contain a contractual right which gives the holder the right to receive, in addition to the guaranteed benefits, further additional discretionary benefits or bonuses that are likely to be a significant proportion of the total contractual benefits and the amount and timing of which is at the discretion of the Group, within the constraints of the terms and conditions of the instrument and based upon the performance of specified assets.
   
Non-participating investment contracts – these contracts do not transfer significant insurance risk or contain a discretionary participation feature.

 

The general insurance business issues only insurance contracts.

 

(1) LIFE INSURANCE BUSINESS

 

(I) ACCOUNTING FOR INSURANCE AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

 

Premiums and claims

 

Premiums received in respect of insurance and participating investment contracts are recognised as revenue when due except for unit-linked contracts on which premiums are recognised as revenue when received. Claims are recorded as an expense on the earlier of the maturity date or the date on which the claim is notified.

 

Liabilities

 

Changes in the value of liabilities are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

 

Insurance and participating investment contracts in the Group’s with-profit funds

Liabilities of the Group’s with-profit funds, including guarantees and options embedded within products written by these funds, are stated at their realistic values in accordance with the Prudential Regulation Authority’s realistic capital regime, except that projected transfers out of the funds into other Group funds are recorded in the unallocated surplus (see below).

 

Insurance and participating investment contracts which are not unit-linked or in the Group’s with-profit funds

A liability for contractual benefits that are expected to be incurred in the future is recorded when the premiums are recognised. The liability is calculated by estimating the future cash flows over the duration of in-force policies and discounting them back to the valuation date allowing for probabilities of occurrence. The liability will vary with movements in interest rates and with the cost of life insurance and annuity benefits where future mortality is uncertain.

 

Assumptions are made in respect of all material factors affecting future cash flows, including future interest rates, mortality and costs.

 

Insurance and participating investment contracts which are unit-linked

Liabilities for unit-linked insurance contracts and participating investment contracts are stated at the bid value of units plus an additional allowance where appropriate (such as for any excess of future expenses over charges). The liability is increased or reduced by the change in the unit prices and is reduced by policy administration fees, mortality and surrender charges and any withdrawals. Benefit claims in excess of the account balances incurred in the period are also charged through insurance claims. Revenue consists of fees deducted for mortality, policy administration and surrender charges.

 

Unallocated surplus

 

Any amounts in the with-profit funds not yet determined as being due to policyholders or shareholders are recognised as an unallocated surplus which is shown separately from liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts.

 

(II) ACCOUNTING FOR NON-PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

 

The Group’s non-participating investment contracts are primarily unit-linked. These contracts are accounted for as financial liabilities whose value is contractually linked to the fair values of financial assets within the Group’s unitised investment funds. The value of the unit-linked financial liabilities is determined using current unit prices multiplied by the number of units attributed to the contract holders at the balance sheet date. Their value is never less than the amount payable on surrender, discounted for the required notice period where applicable. Investment returns (including movements in fair value and investment income) allocated to those contracts are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

 

Deposits and withdrawals are not accounted for through the income statement but are accounted for directly in the balance sheet as adjustments to the non-participating investment contract liability.

 

The Group receives investment management fees in the form of an initial adjustment or charge to the amount invested. These fees are in respect of services rendered in conjunction with the issue and management of investment contracts where the Group actively manages the consideration received from its customers to fund a return that is based on the investment profile that the customer selected on origination of the contract. These services comprise an indeterminate number of acts over the lives of the individual contracts and, therefore, the Group defers these fees and recognises them over the estimated lives of the contracts, in line with the provision of investment management services.

 

Costs which are directly attributable and incremental to securing new non-participating investment contracts are deferred. This asset is subsequently amortised over the period of the provision of investment management services and its recoverability is reviewed in circumstances where its carrying amount may not be recoverable. If the asset is greater than its recoverable amount it is written down immediately through fee and commission expense in the income statement. All other costs are recognised as expenses when incurred.

 

(III) VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS

 

The Group recognises as an asset the value of in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts. The asset represents the present value of the shareholders’ interest in the profits expected to emerge from those contracts written at the balance sheet date. This is determined after making appropriate assumptions about future economic and operating conditions such as future mortality and persistency rates and includes allowances for both non-market risk and for the realistic value of financial options and guarantees. Each cash flow is valued using the discount rate

F- 16
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

consistent with that applied to such a cash flow in the capital markets. The asset in the consolidated balance sheet is presented gross of attributable tax and movements in the asset are reflected within other operating income in the income statement.

 

The Group’s contractual rights to benefits from providing investment management services in relation to non-participating investment contracts acquired in business combinations and portfolio transfers are measured at fair value at the date of acquisition. The resulting asset is amortised over the estimated lives of the contracts. At each reporting date an assessment is made to determine if there is any indication of impairment. Where impairment exists, the carrying value of the asset is reduced to its recoverable amount and the impairment loss recognised in the income statement.

 

(2) GENERAL INSURANCE BUSINESS

 

The Group both underwrites and acts as intermediary in the sale of general insurance products. Underwriting premiums are included in insurance premium income, net of refunds, in the period in which insurance cover is provided to the customer; premiums received relating to future periods are deferred in the balance sheet within liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts on a basis that reflects the length of time for which contracts have been in force and the projected incidence of risk over the term of the contract and only credited to the income statement when earned. Broking commission is recognised when the underwriter accepts the risk of providing insurance cover to the customer. Where appropriate, provision is made for the effect of future policy terminations based upon past experience.

 

The underwriting business makes provision for the estimated cost of claims notified but not settled and claims incurred but not reported at the balance sheet date. The provision for the cost of claims notified but not settled is based upon a best estimate of the cost of settling the outstanding claims after taking into account all known facts. In those cases where there is insufficient information to determine the required provision, statistical techniques are used which take into account the cost of claims that have recently been settled and make assumptions about the future development of the outstanding cases. Similar statistical techniques are used to determine the provision for claims incurred but not reported at the balance sheet date. Claims liabilities are not discounted.

 

(3) LIABILITY ADEQUACY TEST

 

At each balance sheet date liability adequacy tests are performed to ensure the adequacy of insurance and participating investment contract liabilities net of related deferred cost assets and value of in-force business. In performing these tests current best estimates of discounted future contractual cash flows and claims handling and policy administration expenses, as well as investment income from the assets backing such liabilities, are used. Any deficiency is immediately charged to the income statement, initially by writing off the relevant assets and subsequently by establishing a provision for losses arising from liability adequacy tests.

 

(4) REINSURANCE

 

Contracts entered into by the Group with reinsurers under which the Group is compensated for benefits payable on one or more contracts issued by the Group are recognised as assets arising from reinsurance contracts held. Where the underlying contracts issued by the Group are classified as insurance contracts and the reinsurance contract transfers significant insurance risk on those contracts to the reinsurer, the assets arising from reinsurance contracts held are classified as insurance contracts. Where the underlying contracts issued by the Group are classified as non-participating investment contracts and the reinsurance contract transfers financial risk on those contracts to the reinsurer, the assets arising from reinsurance contracts held are classified as non-participating investment contracts.

 

Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held – Classified as insurance contracts

 

Amounts recoverable from or due to reinsurers are measured consistently with the amounts associated with the reinsured contracts and in accordance with the terms of each reinsurance contract and are regularly reviewed for impairment. Premiums payable for reinsurance contracts are recognised as an expense when due within insurance premium income. Changes in the reinsurance recoverable assets are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

 

Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held – Classified as non-participating investment contracts

 

These contracts are accounted for as financial assets whose value is contractually linked to the fair values of financial assets within the reinsurers’ investment funds. Investment returns (including movements in fair value and investment income) allocated to these contracts are recognised in insurance claims. Deposits and withdrawals are not accounted for through the income statement but are accounted for directly in the balance sheet as adjustments to the assets arising from reinsurance contracts held.

 

(N) Foreign currency translation

 

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group’s entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity operates (the functional currency). Foreign currency transactions are translated into the appropriate functional currency using the exchange rates prevailing at the dates of the transactions. Foreign exchange gains and losses resulting from the settlement of such transactions and from the translation at year end exchange rates of monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are recognised in the income statement, except when recognised in other comprehensive income as qualifying cash flow or net investment hedges. Non-monetary assets that are measured at fair value are translated using the exchange rate at the date that the fair value was determined. Translation differences on equities and similar non-monetary items held at fair value through profit and loss are recognised in profit or loss as part of the fair value gain or loss. Translation differences on non-monetary financial assets measured at fair value through other comprehensive income, such as equity shares, are included in the fair value reserve in equity unless the asset is a hedged item in a fair value hedge.

 

The results and financial position of all group entities that have a functional currency different from the presentation currency are translated into the presentation currency as follows: the assets and liabilities of foreign operations, including goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a foreign entity, are translated into sterling at foreign exchange rates ruling at the balance sheet date; and the income and expenses of foreign operations are translated into sterling at average exchange rates unless these do not approximate to the foreign exchange rates ruling at the dates of the transactions in which case income and expenses are translated at the dates of the transactions.

 

Foreign exchange differences arising on the translation of a foreign operation are recognised in other comprehensive income and accumulated in a separate component of equity together with exchange differences arising from the translation of borrowings and other currency instruments designated as hedges of such investments (see (F)(3) above). On disposal or liquidation of a foreign operation, the cumulative amount of exchange differences relating to that foreign operation are reclassified from equity and included in determining the profit or loss arising on disposal or liquidation.

 

(O) Provisions and contingent liabilities

 

Provisions are recognised in respect of present obligations arising from past events where it is probable that outflows of resources will be required to settle the obligations and they can be reliably estimated.

F- 17
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

Contingent liabilities are possible obligations whose existence depends on the outcome of uncertain future events or those present obligations where the outflows of resources are uncertain or cannot be measured reliably. Contingent liabilities are not recognised in the financial statements but are disclosed unless they are remote.

 

Provision is made for expected credit losses in respect of irrevocable undrawn loan commitments and financial guarantee contracts (see (H) above).

 

(P) Share capital

 

Incremental costs directly attributable to the issue of new shares or options or to the acquisition of a business are shown in equity as a deduction, net of tax, from the proceeds. Dividends paid on the Group’s ordinary shares are recognised as a reduction in equity in the period in which they are paid.

 

Where the Company or any member of the Group purchases the Company’s share capital, the consideration paid is deducted from shareholders’ equity as treasury shares until they are cancelled; if these shares are subsequently sold or reissued, any consideration received is included in shareholders’ equity.

 

(Q) Cash and cash equivalents

 

For the purposes of the cash flow statement, cash and cash equivalents comprise cash and non-mandatory balances with central banks and amounts due from banks with a maturity of less than three months.

 

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING JUDGEMENTS AND ESTIMATES

 

The preparation of the Group’s financial statements in accordance with IFRS requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions in applying the accounting policies that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Due to the inherent uncertainty in making estimates, actual results reported in future periods may be based upon amounts which differ from those estimates. Estimates, judgements and assumptions are continually evaluated and are based on historical experience and other factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances.

 

The significant judgements made by management in applying the Group’s accounting policies and the key sources of estimation uncertainty in these financial statements, which together are deemed critical to the Group’s results and financial position, are as follows:

 

Allowance for impairment losses

 

At 31 December 2018 the Group’s expected credit loss allowance was £3,362 million (1 January 2018: £3,533 million), of which £3,169 million (1 January 2018: £3,260 million) was in respect of drawn balances.

 

The calculation of the Group’s expected credit loss (ECL) allowances and provisions against loan commitments and guarantees under IFRS 9 requires the Group to make a number of judgements, assumptions and estimates. The most significant are set out below.

 

DEFINITION OF DEFAULT

 

The probability of default (PD) of an exposure, both over a 12 month period and over its lifetime, is a key input to the measurement of the ECL allowance. Default has occurred when there is evidence that the customer is experiencing significant financial difficulty which is likely to affect the ability to repay amounts due. The definition of default adopted by the Group is described in note 2(H) Impairment of financial assets. The Group has rebutted the presumption in IFRS 9 that default occurs no later than when a payment is 90 days past due for UK mortgages. As a result, approximately £0.6 billion of UK mortgages were classified as Stage 2 rather than Stage 3 at 31 December 2018; the impact on the Group’s ECL allowance was not material.

 

LIFETIME OF AN EXPOSURE

 

The PD of a financial asset is dependent on its expected life. A range of approaches, segmented by product type, has been adopted by the Group to estimate a product’s expected life. These include using the full contractual life and taking into account behavioural factors such as early repayments and refinancing. For non-revolving retail assets, the Group has assumed the expected life for each product to be the time taken for all significant losses to be observed and for a material proportion of the assets to fully resolve through either closure or write-off. For retail revolving products, the Group has considered the losses beyond the contractual term over which the Group is exposed to credit risk. For commercial overdraft facilities, the average behavioural life has been used. Changes to the assumed expected lives of the Group’s assets could have a material effect on the ECL allowance recognised by the Group.

 

SIGNIFICANT INCREASE IN CREDIT RISK

 

Performing assets are classified as either Stage 1 or Stage 2. An ECL allowance equivalent to 12 months expected losses is established against assets in Stage 1; assets classified as Stage 2 carry an ECL allowance equivalent to lifetime expected losses. Assets are transferred from Stage 1 to Stage 2 when there has been a significant increase in credit risk (SICR) since initial recognition.

 

The Group uses a quantitative test together with qualitative indicators to determine whether there has been a SICR for an asset. For retail, a deterioration in the Retail Master Scale of four grades for credit cards, personal loans or overdrafts, three grades for personal mortgages, or two grades in the Corporate Master Scale for UK motor finance accounts is treated as a SICR. For Commercial a doubling of PD with a minimum increase in PD of 1 per cent and a resulting change in the underlying grade is treated as a SICR. All financial assets are assumed to have suffered a SICR if they are more than 30 days past due.

 

The setting of precise trigger points combined with risk indicators requires judgement. The use of different trigger points may have a material impact upon the size of the ECL allowance. The Group monitors the effectiveness of SICR criteria on an ongoing basis.

F- 18
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING JUDGEMENTS AND ESTIMATES continued

 

ORIGINATION PDS

 

The assessment of whether there has been a significant increase in credit risk is a relative measure, dependent on an asset’s PD at origination. For assets existing at 1 January 2018, the initial application date of IFRS 9, this information is not generally available and consequently management judgement has been used to determine a reasonable basis for estimating the original PD. Management used various information sources, including regulatory PDs and credit risk data available at origination, or where this is not available the first available data. In addition, the Group has not created a forward looking view of PDs at initial recognition for the back book as to do so would involve the use of hindsight and could introduce the risk of bias. The use of proxies and simplifications is not considered to materially impact the ECL allowance on transition.

 

POST-MODEL ADJUSTMENTS

 

Limitations in the Group’s impairment models or input data may be identified through the on-going assessment and validation of the output of the models. In these circumstances, management make appropriate adjustments to the Group’s allowance for impairment losses. These adjustments are generally modelled taking into account the particular attributes of the exposure which have not been adequately captured by the primary impairment models. At 31 December 2018, post-model adjustments were mainly related to UK secured lending with no individual adjustment being material.

 

FORWARD LOOKING INFORMATION

 

The measurement of expected credit losses is required to reflect an unbiased probability-weighted range of possible future outcomes. In order to do this, the Group has developed an economic model to project sixteen key impairment drivers using information derived mainly from external sources. These drivers include factors such as the unemployment rate, the house price index, commercial property prices and corporate credit spreads. The model-generated economic scenarios for the six years beyond 2018 are mapped to industry-wide historical loss data by portfolio. Combined losses across portfolios are used to rank the scenarios by severity of loss. Four scenarios from specified points along the loss distribution are selected to reflect the range of outcomes; the central scenario reflects the Group’s base case assumptions used for medium-term planning purposes, an upside and a downside scenario are also selected together with a severe downside scenario. Rare occurrences of adverse economic events can lead to relatively large credit losses which means that typically the most likely outcome is less than the probability-weighted outcome of the range of possible future events. To allow for this a relatively unlikely severe downside scenario is therefore included. At 1 January and 31 December 2018, the base case, upside and downside scenarios each carry a 30 per cent weighting; the severe downside scenario is weighted at 10 per cent. The choice of alternative scenarios and scenario weights is a combination of quantitative analysis and judgemental assessment to ensure that the full range of possible outcomes and material non-linearity of losses are captured. A committee under the chairmanship of the Chief Economist meets quarterly, to review and, if appropriate, recommend changes to the economic scenarios to the Chief Financial Officer and Chief Risk Officer. Findings dealing with all aspects of the expected credit loss calculation are presented to the Group Audit Committee.

 

For each major product grouping models have been developed which utilise historical credit loss data to produce PDs for each scenario; an overall weighted average PD is used to assist in determining the staging of financial assets and related ECL.

 

The key UK economic assumptions made by the Group as at 31 December 2018 averaged over a five-year period are shown below:

 

Economic assumptions     Base Case
%
      Upside
%
      Downside
%
      Severe
downside
%
 
At 31 December 2018                                
Interest rate     1.25       2.34       1.30       0.71  
Unemployment rate     4.5       3.9       5.3       6.9  
House price growth     2.5       6.1       (4.8 )     (7.5 )
Commercial real estate price growth     0.4       5.3       (4.7 )     (6.4 )
At 1 January 2018                                
Interest rate     1.18       2.44       0.84       0.01  
Unemployment rate     5.0       4.0       6.1       7.1  
House price growth     2.7       7.0       (2.4 )     (8.2 )
Commercial real estate price growth     0.0       3.0       (2.5 )     (5.4 )

 

The Group’s base-case economic scenario has changed little over the year and reflects a broadly stable outlook for the economy. Although there remains considerable uncertainty about the economic consequences of the UK’s planned exit from the European Union, the Group considers that at this stage the range of possible economic outcomes is adequately reflected in its choice and weighting of scenarios. The averages shown above do not fully reflect the peak to trough changes in the stated assumptions over the period. The tables below illustrate the variability of the assumptions from the start of the scenario period to the peak and trough.

 

Economic assumptions – start to peak     Base Case
%
      Upside
%
      Downside
%
      Severe
Downside
%
 
At 31 December 2018                                
Interest rate     1.75       4.00       1.75       1.25  
Unemployment rate     4.8       4.3       6.3       8.6  
House price growth     13.7       34.9       0.6       (1.6 )
Commercial real estate price growth     0.1       26.9       (0.5 )     (0.5 )
                                 
Economic assumptions – start to trough     Base Case
%
      Upside
%
      Downside
%
      Severe
Downside
%
 
At 31 December 2018                                
Interest rate     0.75       0.75       0.75       0.25  
Unemployment rate     4.1       3.5       4.3       4.2  
House price growth     0.4       2.3       (26.5 )     (33.5 )
Commercial real estate price growth     (0.1 )     0.0       (23.8 )     (33.8 )
F- 19
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING JUDGEMENTS AND ESTIMATES continued

 

The table below shows the extent to which a higher ECL allowance has been recognised to take account of forward looking information from the weighted multiple economic scenarios.

 

Impact of multiple economic scenarios     Base Case
£m
      Probability
weighted
£m
      Difference
£m
 
UK mortgages     253       460       207  
Other Retail     1,294       1,308       14  
Commercial Banking     1,472       1,513       41  
Other     81       81        
At 31 December 2018     3,100       3,362       262  
At 1 January 2018     3,182       3,533       351  

 

The table below shows the Group’s ECL for the upside and downside scenarios using a 100 per cent weighting compared to the base case scenario; both stage allocation and the ECL are based on the single scenario only. All non-modelled provisions, including management judgement, remain unchanged.

 

      Upside
£m
      Downside
£m
 
ECL allowance     2,775       3,573  

 

The impact of changes in the UK unemployment rate and House Price Index (HPI) have also been assessed. Although such changes would not be observed in isolation, as economic indicators tend to be correlated in a coherent scenario, this gives insight into the sensitivity of the Group’s ECL to changes in these two critical economic factors. The assessment has been made against the base case with the reported staging unchanged. The changes to HPI and the unemployment rate have been phased in to the forward-looking economic outlook over three years.

 

The table below shows the impact on the Group’s ECL resulting from a decrease/increase in Loss Given Default for a 10 percentage point (pp) increase/decrease in the UK House Price Index (HPI).

 

      10pp increase
in HPI
      10pp decrease
in HPI
 
ECL impact, £m     (114 )     154  

 

The table below shows the impact on the Group’s ECL resulting from a decrease/increase in Loss Given Default for a 1 percentage point (pp) increase/decrease in the UK unemployment rate.

 

      1pp increase in
unemployment
    1pp decrease in
unemployment
 
ECL impact, £m     172       (155 )

 

Valuation of assets and liabilities arising from insurance business

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group recognised a value of in-force business asset of £4,491 million (2017: £4,533 million) and an acquired value of in-force business asset of £271 million (2017: £306 million).

 

The value of in-force business asset represents the present value of future profits expected to arise from the portfolio of in-force life insurance and participating investment contracts. The valuation of this asset requires assumptions to be made about future economic and operating conditions which are inherently uncertain and changes could significantly affect the value attributed to this asset. The methodology used to value this asset and the key assumptions that have been made in determining the carrying value of the value of in-force business asset at 31 December 2018 are set out in note 24.

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group carried total liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts of £98,874 million (2017: £103,413 million). The methodology used to value these liabilities is described in note 31.

 

Elements of the valuations of liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts require management to estimate future investment returns, future mortality rates and future policyholder behaviour. These estimates are subject to significant uncertainty. The methodology used to value these liabilities and the key assumptions that have been made in determining their carrying value are set out in note 31.

 

The effect on the Group’s profit before tax and shareholders’ equity of changes in key assumptions used in determining the life insurance assets and liabilities is set out in note 32.

 

Defined benefit pension scheme obligations

 

The net asset recognised in the balance sheet at 31 December 2018 in respect of the Group’s defined benefit pension scheme obligations was £1,146 million (comprising an asset of £1,267 million and a liability of £121 million) (2017: a net asset of £509 million comprising an asset of £723 million and a liability of £214 million). The Group’s accounting policy for its defined benefit pension scheme obligations is set out in note 2(K).

 

The accounting valuation of the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes’ liabilities requires management to make a number of assumptions. The key areas of estimation uncertainty are the discount rate applied to future cash flows and the expected lifetime of the schemes’ members. The discount rate is required to be set with reference to market yields at the end of the reporting period on high quality corporate bonds in the currency and with a term consistent with the defined benefit pension schemes’ obligations. The average duration of the schemes’ obligations is approximately 18 years. The market for bonds with a similar duration is illiquid and, as a result, significant management judgement is required to determine an appropriate yield curve on which to base the discount rate. The cost of the benefits payable by the schemes will also depend upon the life expectancy of the members. The Group considers latest market practice and actual experience in determining the appropriate assumptions for both current mortality expectations and the rate of future mortality improvement. It is uncertain whether this rate of improvement will be sustained going forward and, as a result, actual experience may differ from current expectations. The effect on the net accounting surplus or deficit and on the pension charge in the Group’s income statement of changes to the principal actuarial assumptions is set out in part (iii) of note 35.

F- 20
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING JUDGEMENTS AND ESTIMATES continued

 

Recoverability of deferred tax assets

At 31 December 2018 the Group carried deferred tax assets on its balance sheet of £2,453 million (2017: £2,284 million) principally relating to tax losses carried forward.

 

Estimation of income taxes includes the assessment of recoverability of deferred tax assets. Deferred tax assets are only recognised to the extent they are considered more likely than not to be recoverable based on existing tax laws and forecasts of future taxable profits against which the underlying tax deductions can be utilised.

 

The Group has recognised a deferred tax asset of £3,778 million (2017: £4,034 million) in respect of UK trading losses carried forward. Substantially all of these losses have arisen in Bank of Scotland plc and Lloyds Bank plc, and they will be utilised as taxable profits arise in those legal entities in future periods.

 

The Group’s expectations as to the level of future taxable profits take into account the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans, and anticipated future tax-adjusting items. In making this assessment, account is taken of business plans, the Board-approved operating plan and the expected future economic outlook as set out in the strategic report, as well as the risks associated with future regulatory change.

 

Under current law there is no expiry date for UK trading losses not yet utilised, although (since Finance Act 2016) banking losses that arose before 1 April 2015 can only be used against 25 per cent of taxable profits arising after 1 April 2016, and they cannot be used to reduce the surcharge on banking profits. This restriction in utilisation means that the value of the deferred tax asset is only expected to be fully recovered by 2033. It is possible that future tax law changes could materially affect the value of these losses ultimately realised by the Group.

 

As disclosed in note 36, deferred tax assets totalling £585 million (2017: £683 million) have not been recognised in respect of certain capital and trading losses carried forward, unrelieved foreign tax credits and other tax deductions, as there are currently no expected future taxable profits against which these assets can be utilised.

 

Payment protection insurance and other regulatory provisions

At 31 December 2018, the Group carried provisions of £2,385 million (2017: £4,070 million) against the cost of making redress payments to customers and the related administration costs in connection with historical regulatory breaches, principally the mis-selling of payment protection insurance (2018 £1,524 million; 2017: £2,778 million).

 

Determining the amount of the provisions, which represent management’s best estimate of the cost of settling these issues, requires the exercise of significant judgement. It will often be necessary to form a view on matters which are inherently uncertain, such as the scope of reviews required by regulators, the number of future complaints, the extent to which they will be upheld, the average cost of redress and the impact of legal decisions that may be relevant to claims received. Consequently the continued appropriateness of the underlying assumptions is reviewed on a regular basis against actual experience and other relevant evidence and adjustments made to the provisions where appropriate.

 

More detail on the nature of the assumptions that have been made and key sensitivities is set out in note 37.

 

Fair value of financial instruments

At 31 December 2018, the carrying value of the Group’s financial instrument assets held at fair value was £206,939 million (2017: £230,810 million), and its financial instrument liabilities held at fair value was £51,920 million (2017: £77,001 million).

 

In accordance with IFRS 13 Fair Value Measurement, the Group categorises financial instruments carried on the balance sheet at fair value using a three level hierarchy. Financial instruments categorised as level 1 are valued using quoted market prices and therefore there is minimal judgement applied in determining fair value. However, the fair value of financial instruments categorised as level 2 and, in particular, level 3 is determined using valuation techniques including discounted cash flow analysis and valuation models.

 

The valuation techniques for level 2 and, particularly, level 3 financial instruments involve management judgement and estimates the extent of which depends on the complexity of the instrument and the availability of market observable information. In addition, in line with market practice, the Group applies credit, debit and funding valuation adjustments in determining the fair value of its uncollateralised derivative positions. A description of these adjustments is set out in note 49. Further details of the Group’s level 3 financial instruments and the sensitivity of their valuation including the effect of applying reasonably possible alternative assumptions in determining their fair value are also set out in note 49. Details about sensitivities to market risk arising from trading assets and other treasury positions can be found in the risk management section on page 96.

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS

 

Lloyds Banking Group provides a wide range of banking and financial services in the UK and in certain locations overseas.

 

The Group Executive Committee (GEC) has been determined to be the chief operating decision maker for the Group. The Group’s operating segments reflect its organisational and management structures. The GEC reviews the Group’s internal reporting based around these segments in order to assess performance and allocate resources. GEC considers interest income and expense on a net basis and consequently the total interest income and expense for all reportable segments is presented net. The segments are differentiated by the type of products provided and by whether the customers are individuals or corporate entities.

 

The segmental results and comparatives are presented on an underlying basis, the basis reviewed by the chief operating decision maker. The effects of the following are excluded in arriving at underlying profit:

 

losses on redemption of the Enhanced Capital Notes in 2016 and the volatility in the value of the embedded equity conversion feature;
   
market volatility and asset sales, which includes the effects of certain asset sales, the volatility relating to the Group’s own debt and hedging arrangements and that arising in the insurance businesses and insurance gross up;
   
the unwind of acquisition-related fair value adjustments and the amortisation of purchased intangible assets;
   
restructuring costs, comprising costs relating to the Simplification programme and the costs of implementing regulatory reform and ring-fencing, the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio and the integration of MBNA; and
   
payment protection insurance.

 

For the purposes of the underlying income statement, operating lease depreciation (net of gains on disposal of operating lease assets) is shown as an adjustment to total income.

F- 21
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

In 2018 charges in relation to other conduct provisions (referred to as remediation) have been reclassified so that they are now included in underlying profit. In addition, results in relation to certain assets which are outside the Group’s risk appetite, previously reported as part of run-off within Other, have been reclassified into Retail and Commercial. Comparative figures have been restated accordingly.

 

The Group’s activities are organised into three financial reporting segments: Retail; Commercial Banking; and Insurance and Wealth.

 

Retail offers a broad range of financial service products, including current accounts, savings, mortgages, motor finance and unsecured consumer lending to personal and small business customers.

 

Commercial Banking provides a range of products and services such as lending, transactional banking, working capital management, risk management and debt capital markets services to SMEs, corporates and financial institutions.

 

Insurance and Wealth offers insurance, investment and wealth management products and services.

 

Other includes certain assets previously reported as outside of the Group’s risk appetite and income and expenditure not attributed to divisions, including the costs of certain central and head office functions and the Group’s private equity business, Lloyds Development Capital.

 

Inter-segment services are generally recharged at cost, with the exception of the internal commission arrangements between the UK branch and other distribution networks and the insurance product manufacturing businesses within the Group, where a profit margin is also charged. Inter-segment lending and deposits are generally entered into at market rates, except that non-interest bearing balances are priced at a rate that reflects the external yield that could be earned on such funds.

 

For the majority of those derivative contracts entered into by business units for risk management purposes, the business unit recognises the net interest income or expense on an accrual accounting basis and transfers the remainder of the movement in the fair value of the derivative to the central group segment where the resulting accounting volatility is managed where possible through the establishment of hedge accounting relationships. Any change in fair value of the hedged instrument attributable to the hedged risk is also recorded within the central group segment. This allocation of the fair value of the derivative and change in fair value of the hedged instrument attributable to the hedged risk avoids accounting asymmetry in segmental results and leads to accounting volatility, which is managed centrally and reported within Other.

F- 22
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

    Retail
£m
    Commercial
Banking
£m
    Insurance
and Wealth
£m
    Other
£m
    Underlying
basis total
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2018                                        
Net interest income     9,066       3,004       123       521       12,714  
Other income, net of insurance claims     2,171       1,653       1,865       321       6,010  
Total underlying income, net of insurance claims     11,237       4,657       1,988       842       18,724  
Operating lease depreciation 1     (921 )     (35 )                 (956 )
Net income     10,316       4,622       1,988       842       17,768  
Operating costs     (4,915 )     (2,167 )     (1,021 )     (62 )     (8,165 )
Remediation     (267 )     (203 )     (39 )     (91 )     (600 )
Total costs     (5,182 )     (2,370 )     (1,060 )     (153 )     (8,765 )
Impairment (charge) credit     (862 )     (92 )     (1 )     18       (937 )
Underlying profit     4,272       2,160       927       707       8,066  
External income     13,097       4,876       1,895       (1,144 )     18,724  
Inter-segment income     (1,860 )     (219 )     93       1,986        
Segment underlying income, net of insurance claims     11,237       4,657       1,988       842       18,724  
Segment external assets     349,719       164,897       140,487       142,495       797,598  
Segment customer deposits     252,808       148,633       14,063       2,562       418,066  
Segment external liabilities     260,378       191,071       147,673       148,277       747,399  
Analysis of segment underlying other income, net of insurance claims:                                        
Current accounts     503       142       5             650  
Credit and debit card fees     988       4       1             993  
Commercial banking and treasury fees           305                   305  
Unit trust and insurance broking     13             208             221  
Private banking and asset management           5       92             97  
Factoring           83                   83  
Other fees and commissions     52       253       163       31       499  
Fees and commissions receivable     1,556       792       469       31       2,848  
Fees and commissions payable     (855 )     (57 )     (418 )     (56 )     (1,386 )
Net fee and commission income     701       735       51       (25 )     1,462  
Operating lease rental income     1,305       38                   1,343  
Rental income from investment properties                 197             197  
Gains less losses on disposal of financial assets at fair value through                                        
other comprehensive income                       275       275  
Lease termination income           7                   7  
Net trading income, excluding insurance     71       766             227       1,064  
Insurance and other, net of insurance claims     247       358       2,146       (1,089 )     1,662  
Other external income, net of insurance claims     1,623       1,169       2,343       (587 )     4,548  
Inter-segment other income     (153 )     (251 )     (529 )     933        
Segment other income, net of insurance claims     2,171       1,653       1,865       321       6,010  
Other segment items reflected in                                        
income statement above:                                        
Depreciation and amortisation     1,573       278       154       400       2,405  
Decrease in value of in-force business                 (55 )           (55 )
Defined benefit scheme charges     121       48       20       216       405  
Other segment items:                                        
Additions to fixed assets     2,092       208       223       991       3,514  
Investments in joint ventures and associates at end of year     4       6             81       91  

 

1 Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £60 million.
F- 23
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

    Retail
£m
    Commercial
Banking
£m
    Insurance
and Wealth
£m
    Other
£m
    Underlying
basis total
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2017 1                                        
Net interest income     8,706       3,030       133       451       12,320  
Other income, net of insurance claims     2,221       1,798       1,846       340       6,205  
Total underlying income, net of insurance claims     10,927       4,828       1,979       791       18,525  
Operating lease depreciation 2     (947 )     (105 )           (1 )     (1,053 )
Net income     9,980       4,723       1,979       790       17,472  
Operating costs     (4,866 )     (2,230 )     (1,040 )     (48 )     (8,184 )
Remediation     (633 )     (173 )     (40 )     (19 )     (865 )
Total costs     (5,499 )     (2,403 )     (1,080 )     (67 )     (9,049 )
Impairment (charge) credit     (711 )     (89 )           5       (795 )
Underlying profit     3,770       2,231       899       728       7,628  
External income     12,682       3,176       1,883       784       18,525  
Inter-segment income     (1,755 )     1,652       96       7        
Segment underlying income, net of insurance claims     10,927       4,828       1,979       791       18,525  
Segment external assets     350,219       177,808       151,986       132,096       812,109  
Segment customer deposits     253,127       148,313       13,770       2,914       418,124  
Segment external liabilities     258,612       224,577       157,824       121,953       762,966  
Analysis of segment underlying other income, net of insurance claims:                                        
Current accounts     572       135       5             712  
Credit and debit card fees     948       4       1             953  
Commercial banking and treasury fees           321                   321  
Unit trust and insurance broking     10             214             224  
Private banking and asset management           5       93             98  
Factoring           91                   91  
Other fees and commissions     95       273       184       14       566  
Fees and commissions receivable     1,625       829       497       14       2,965  
Fees and commissions payable     (873 )     (50 )     (380 )     (79 )     (1,382 )
Net fee and commission income     752       779       117       (65 )     1,583  
Operating lease rental income     1,281       63                   1,344  
Rental income from investment properties           1       212             213  
Gains less losses on disposal of available-for-sale financial assets           29       (3 )     420       446  
Lease termination income           74                   74  
Trading income     26       490             (98 )     418  
Insurance and other, net of insurance claims     6       27       2,223       (129 )     2,127  
Other external income, net of insurance claims     1,313       684       2,432       193       4,622  
Inter-segment other income     156       335       (703 )     212        
Segment other income, net of insurance claims     2,221       1,798       1,846       340       6,205  
Other segment items reflected in income statement above:                                        
Depreciation and amortisation     1,547       322       197       304       2,370  
Increase in value of in-force business                 (165 )           (165 )
Defined benefit scheme charges     149       52       25       133       359  
Other segment items:                                        
Additions to fixed assets     2,431       130       274       820       3,655  
Investments in joint ventures and associates at end of year     12       6             47       65  

 

1 Restated see page F-22.
   
2 Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £32 million.
F- 24
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

    Retail
£m
    Commercial
Banking
£m
    Insurance
and Wealth
£m
    Other
£m
    Underlying
basis total
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2016 1                                        
Net interest income     8,074       2,863       80       418       11,435  
Other income, net of insurance claims     2,165       1,875       1,878       86       6,004  
Total underlying income, net of insurance claims     10,239       4,738       1,958       504       17,439  
Operating lease depreciation 2     (777 )     (118 )                 (895 )
Net income     9,462       4,620       1,958       504       16,544  
Operating costs     (4,761 )     (2,215 )     (1,046 )     (71 )     (8,093 )
Remediation     (750 )     (148 )     (103 )     (23 )     (1,024 )
Total costs     (5,511 )     (2,363 )     (1,149 )     (94 )     (9,117 )
Impairment (charge) credit     (648 )     (11 )           14       (645 )
Underlying profit     3,303       2,246       809       424       6,782  
External income     12,243       3,656       1,373       167       17,439  
Inter-segment income     (2,004 )     1,082       585       337        
Segment underlying income, net of insurance claims     10,239       4,738       1,958       504       17,439  
Segment external assets     340,253       193,054       154,782       129,704       817,793  
Segment customer deposits     256,453       142,439       13,798       2,770       415,460  
Segment external liabilities     265,128       231,450       160,815       111,935       769,328  
Analysis of segment underlying other income, net of insurance claims:
Current accounts     614       131       7             752  
Credit and debit card fees     854       4       1       16       875  
Commercial banking and treasury fees           303                   303  
Unit trust and insurance broking                 244             244  
Private banking and asset management           5       94             99  
Factoring           112                   112  
Other fees and commissions     125       237       292       6       660  
Fees and commissions receivable     1,593       792       638       22       3,045  
Fees and commissions payable     (783 )     (54 )     (424 )     (95 )     (1,356 )
Net fee and commission income     810       738       214       (73 )     1,689  
Operating lease rental income     1,142       83                   1,225  
Rental income from investment properties           2       227             229  
Gains less losses on disposal of available-for-sale financial assets           17       (2 )     76       91  
Lease termination income           1                   1  
Trading income     46       1,937             (570 )     1,413  
Insurance and other, net of insurance claims     (2 )     (627 )     1,613       372       1,356  
Other external income, net of insurance claims     1,186       1,413       1,838       (122 )     4,315  
Inter-segment other income     169       (276 )     (174 )     281        
Segment other income, net of insurance claims     2,165       1,875       1,878       86       6,004  
Other segment items reflected in income statement above:                                        
Depreciation and amortisation     1,345       326       169       540       2,380  
Decrease in value of in-force business                 472             472  
Defined benefit scheme charges     141       51       31       64       287  
Other segment items:                                        
Additions to fixed assets     2,362       145       481       772       3,760  
Investments in joint ventures and associates at end of year     9       28             22       59  

 

1 Restated – see page F-22.
   
2 Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £58 million.
F- 25
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

Reconciliation of underlying basis to statutory results

The underlying basis is the basis on which financial information is presented to the chief operating decision maker which excludes certain items included in the statutory results. The table below reconciles the statutory results to the underlying basis.

 

          Removal of:      
    Lloyds
Banking
Group
statutory
£m
    Volatility
and other
items 1
£m
    Insurance
gross up 2
£m
    PPI
£m
    Underlying
basis
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2018                                        
Net interest income     13,396       152       (834 )           12,714  
Other income, net of insurance claims     5,230       107       673             6,010  
Total income, net of insurance claims     18,626       259       (161 )           18,724  
Operating lease depreciation 3             (956 )                 (956 )
Net income     18,626       (697 )     (161 )           17,768  
Operating expenses     (11,729 )     2,053       161       750       (8,765 )
Impairment     (937 )                       (937 )
Profit before tax     5,960       1,356             750       8,066  
                                         
              Removal of:        
      Lloyds
Banking
Group
statutory
£m
      Volatility
and other
items 4
£m
      Insurance
gross up 2
£m
      PPI
£m
      Underlying
basis
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2017                                        
Net interest income     10,912       228       1,180             12,320  
Other income, net of insurance claims     7,747       (186 )     (1,356 )           6,205  
Total income, net of insurance claims     18,659       42       (176 )           18,525  
Operating lease depreciation 3             (1,053 )                 (1,053 )
Net income     18,659       (1,011 )     (176 )           17,472  
Operating expenses     (12,346 )     1,821       176       1,300       (9,049 )
Impairment     (688 )     (107 )                 (795 )
Profit before tax     5,625       703             1,300       7,628  
                                         
              Removal of:          
      Lloyds
Banking
Group
statutory
£m
      Volatility
and other
items 5
£m
      Insurance
gross up 2
£m
      PPI
£m
      Underlying
basis
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2016                                        
Net interest income     9,274       263       1,898             11,435  
Other income, net of insurance claims     7,993       121       (2,110 )           6,004  
Total income, net of insurance claims     17,267       384       (212 )           17,439  
Operating lease depreciation 3             (895 )                 (895 )
Net income     17,267       (511 )     (212 )           16,544  
Operating expenses     (12,627 )     1,948       212       1,350       (9,117 )
Impairment     (752 )     107                   (645 )
Profit before tax     3,888       1,544             1,350       6,782  

 

1 In the year ended 31 December 2018 this comprises the effects of asset sales (loss of £145 million); volatility and other items (gains of £95 million); the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£108 million); restructuring (£879 million, comprising severance related costs, the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio, the work on implementing the ring-fencing requirements and the integration of MBNA and Zurich’s UK workplace pensions and savings business); and the fair value unwind and other items (losses of £319 million).
   
2 The Group’s insurance businesses’ income statements include income and expenditure which are attributable to the policyholders of the Group’s long-term assurance funds. These items have no impact in total upon the profit attributable to equity shareholders and, in order to provide a clearer representation of the underlying trends within the business, these items are shown net within the underlying results.
   
3 Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £60 million (2017: £32 million; 2016: £58 million).
   
4 Comprises the effects of asset sales (gain of £30 million); volatile items (gain of £263 million); liability management (loss of £14 million); the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£91 million); restructuring costs (£621 million, principally comprising costs relating to the Simplification programme; the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio, the work on implementing the ring-fencing requirements and the integration of MBNA); and the fair value unwind and other items (loss of £270 million).
   
5 Comprises the write-off of the Enhanced Capital Note embedded derivative and premium paid on redemption of the remaining notes (loss of £790 million); the effects of asset sales (gain of £217 million); volatile items (gain of £99 million); liability management (gain of £123 million); the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£340 million); restructuring costs (£622 million, principally comprising the severance related costs related to phase II of the Simplification programme); and the fair value unwind and other items (loss of £231 million).

 

Geographical areas

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between UK and non-UK activities is no longer provided.

F- 26
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 5: NET INTEREST INCOME

 

    Weighted average
effective interest rate
                 
    2018
%
    2017
%
    2016
%
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Interest and similar income:                                                
Loans and advances to customers     3.17       3.16       3.32       15,078       14,712       15,190  
Loans and advances to banks     0.84       0.40       0.46       565       271       381  
Debt securities held at amortised cost     1.60       1.29       1.47       66       43       56  
Held-to-maturity investments                   1.44                     231  
Interest receivable on financial assets held at amortised cost     2.87       2.81       2.83       15,709       15,026       15,858  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     1.98                       640                  
Available-for-sale financial assets             1.96       1.88               980       762  
Total interest and similar income 1     2.82       2.73       2.77       16,349       16,006       16,620  
Interest and similar expense:                                                
Deposits from banks, excluding liabilities under sale and                                                
repurchase transactions     1.39       1.18       0.65       (117 )     (80 )     (68 )
Customer deposits, excluding liabilities under sale and                                                
repurchase transactions     0.53       0.49       0.69       (1,813 )     (1,722 )     (2,520 )
Debt securities in issue 2     0.27       0.37       0.94       (234 )     (266 )     (799 )
Subordinated liabilities     7.63       7.93       8.35       (1,388 )     (1,481 )     (1,864 )
Liabilities under sale and repurchase agreements     0.96       0.58       0.46       (245 )     (110 )     (38 )
Interest payable on liabilities held at amortised cost     0.79       0.79       1.07       (3,797 )     (3,659 )     (5,289 )
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated                                                
open-ended investment vehicles     (6.07 )     9.15       10.85       844       (1,435 )     (2,057 )
Total interest and similar expense 3     0.60       1.06       1.44       (2,953 )     (5,094 )     (7,346 )
Net interest income                             13,396       10,912       9,274  

 

1 Includes £31 million (2017: £12 million; 2016: £nil) of interest income on liabilities with negative interest rates.
   
2 The impact of the Group’s hedging arrangements is included on this line; excluding this impact the weighted average effective interest rate in respect of debt securities in issue would be 2.68 per cent (2017: 2.43 per cent; 2016: 2.70 per cent).
   
3 Includes £10 million (2017: £50 million; 2016: £51 million) of interest expense on assets with negative interest rates.

 

Included within interest and similar income is £227 million (2017: £179 million; 2016: £205 million) in respect of impaired financial assets. Net interest income also includes a credit of £701 million (2017: credit of £651 million; 2016: credit of £557 million) transferred from the cash flow hedging reserve (see note 41).

F- 27
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 6: NET FEE AND COMMISSION INCOME

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Fee and commission income:                        
Current accounts     650       712       752  
Credit and debit card fees     993       953       875  
Commercial banking and treasury fees     305       321       303  
Unit trust and insurance broking     221       224       244  
Private banking and asset management     97       98       99  
Factoring     83       91       112  
Other fees and commissions     499       566       660  
Total fee and commission income     2,848       2,965       3,045  
Fee and commission expense     (1,386 )     (1,382 )     (1,356 )
Net fee and commission income     1,462       1,583       1,689  

 

Fees and commissions which are an integral part of the effective interest rate form part of net interest income shown in note 5. Fees and commissions relating to instruments that are held at fair value through profit or loss are included within net trading income shown in note 7.

 

The Group adopted IFRS 15 ‘Revenue from Contracts with Customers’ on 1 January 2018, comparatives have not been restated. Further details on the impact of the new accounting standard, which was not significant, are set out in note 54. At 31 December 2018, the Group held on its balance sheet £282 million in respect of these services and £168 million in respect of amounts received from customers for services to be provided after the balance sheet date. Current unsatisfied performance obligations amount to £314 million at 31 December 2018; the Group expects to receive substantially all of this revenue by 2021.

 

The most significant performance obligations undertaken by the Group are the provision of bank account and transactional services and other value added offerings in respect of current accounts; factoring and loan commitments for commercial customers; card services to cardholders and merchants in respect of credit cards and debit cards; and the management and administration of policyholders’ funds in accordance with investment mandates.

F- 28
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 7: NET TRADING INCOME

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Foreign exchange translation gains/(losses)     342       (174 )     1,363  
Gains on foreign exchange trading transactions     580       517       542  
Total foreign exchange     922       343       1,905  
Investment property gains (losses) (note 26)     139       230       (83 )
Securities and other gains (see below)     (4,937 )     11,244       16,723  
Net trading income     (3,876 )     11,817       18,545  

 

Securities and other gains comprise net gains (losses) arising on assets and liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Net income arising on assets and liabilities mandatorily held at fair value through profit or loss:                        
Financial instruments held for trading     (8 )     404       (428 )
Other financial instruments mandatorily held at fair value through profit or loss:                        
Debt securities, loans and advances     (26 )     1,122       4,771  
Equity shares     (4,747 )     9,862       12,534  
      (4,781 )     11,388       16,877  
Net (expense) income arising on assets and liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss     (156 )     (144 )     (154 )
Securities and other gains     (4,937 )     11,244       16,723  

 

NOTE 8: INSURANCE PREMIUM INCOME

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Life insurance                        
Gross premiums:                        
Life and pensions     6,612       6,273       5,613  
Annuities     2,178       1,082       1,685  
      8,790       7,355       7,298  
Ceded reinsurance premiums     (271 )     (168 )     (88 )
Net earned premiums     8,519       7,187       7,210  
Non-life insurance                        
Net earned premiums     670       743       858  
Total net earned premiums     9,189       7,930       8,068  

 

NOTE 9: OTHER OPERATING INCOME

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Operating lease rental income     1,343       1,344       1,225  
Rental income from investment properties (note 26)     197       213       229  
Gains less losses on disposal of financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017 and 2016: available-for-sale financial assets) (note 41)     275       446       575  
Movement in value of in-force business (note 24)     (55 )     (165 )     472  
Liability management           (14 )     (598 )
Share of results of joint ventures and associates     9       6       (1 )
Other     151       165       133  
Total other operating income     1,920       1,995       2,035  
F- 29
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 10: INSURANCE CLAIMS

 

Insurance claims comprise:   2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Life insurance and participating investment contracts                        
Claims and surrenders     (8,735 )     (8,898 )     (8,617 )
Change in insurance and participating investment contracts (note 31)     4,565       (9,067 )     (14,160 )
Change in non-participating investment contracts     628       2,836       679  
      (3,542 )     (15,129 )     (22,098 )
Reinsurers’ share     404       35       106  
      (3,138 )     (15,094 )     (21,992 )
Change in unallocated surplus     8       (147 )     14  
Total life insurance and participating investment contracts     (3,130 )     (15,241 )     (21,978 )
Non-life insurance                        
Total non-life insurance claims, net of reinsurance     (335 )     (337 )     (366 )
Total insurance claims     (3,465 )     (15,578 )     (22,344 )
Life insurance and participating investment contracts gross claims and surrenders can also be analysed as follows:          
Deaths     (721 )     (675 )     (635 )
Maturities     (1,198 )     (1,280 )     (1,347 )
Surrenders     (5,548 )     (5,674 )     (5,444 )
Annuities     (1,032 )     (985 )     (949 )
Other     (236 )     (284 )     (242 )
Total life insurance gross claims and surrenders     (8,735 )     (8,898 )     (8,617 )

 

NOTE 11: OPERATING EXPENSES

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Staff costs:                        
Salaries     2,482       2,679       2,750  
Performance-based compensation     509       473       475  
Social security costs     343       361       363  
Pensions and other post-retirement benefit schemes (note 35)     705       625       555  
Restructuring costs     249       24       241  
Other staff costs     474       448       433  
      4,762       4,610       4,817  
Premises and equipment:                        
Rent and rates     370       365       365  
Repairs and maintenance     190       231       187  
Other     169       134       120  
      729       730       672  
Other expenses:                        
Communications and data processing     1,121       882       848  
Advertising and promotion     197       208       198  
Professional fees     287       328       265  
UK bank levy     225       231       200  
Other     653       814       873  
      2,483       2,463       2,384  
Depreciation and amortisation:                        
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment (note 26)     1,852       1,944       1,761  
Amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts (note 24)     40       34       37  
Amortisation of other intangible assets (note 25)     513       392       582  
      2,405       2,370       2,380  
Goodwill impairment (note 23)           8        
Total operating expenses, excluding regulatory provisions     10,379       10,181       10,253  
Regulatory provisions:                        
Payment protection insurance provision (note 37)     750       1,300       1,350  
Other regulatory provisions 1 (note 37)     600       865       1,024  
      1,350       2,165       2,374  
Total operating expenses     11,729       12,346       12,627  

 

In 2016, regulatory provisions of £61 million were charged against income.
F- 30
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 11: OPERATING EXPENSES continued

 

Performance-based compensation

The table below analyses the Group’s performance-based compensation costs between those relating to the current performance year and those relating to earlier years.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Performance-based compensation expense comprises:                        
Awards made in respect of the year ended 31 December     362       334       312  
Awards made in respect of earlier years     147       139       163  
      509       473       475  
                         
Performance-based compensation expense deferred until later years comprises:                        
Awards made in respect of the year ended 31 December     152       127       123  
Awards made in respect of earlier years     37       35       41  
      189       162       164  

 

Performance-based awards expensed in 2018 include cash awards amounting to £137 million (2017: £102 million; 2016: £116 million).

 

Average headcount

The average number of persons on a headcount basis employed by the Group during the year was as follows:

 

    2018     2017     2016  
UK     71,857       75,150       79,606  
Overseas     769       794       812  
Total     72,626       75,944       80,418  

 

NOTE 12: AUDITORS’ REMUNERATION

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors by the Group are as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
                         
Fees payable for the audit of the Company’s current year annual report     1.5       1.5       1.5  
Fees payable for other services:                        
Audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation     19.1       18.6       14.7  
Other services supplied pursuant to legislation     2.9       3.0       3.1  
Total audit fees     23.5       23.1       19.3  
Other services – audit related fees     1.2       1.2       3.1  
Total audit and audit related fees     24.7       24.3       22.4  
Services relating to taxation:                        
Taxation compliance services                 0.2  
All other taxation advisory services                 0.1  
                  0.3  
Other non-audit fees:                        
Services relating to corporate finance transactions           1.2       0.1  
Other services     2.0       2.4       1.5  
Total other non-audit fees     2.0       3.6       1.6  
Total fees payable to the Company’s auditors by the Group     26.7       27.9       24.3  

 

The following types of services are included in the categories listed above:

 

Audit fees: This category includes fees in respect of the audit of the Group’s annual financial statements and other services in connection with regulatory filings. Other services supplied pursuant to legislation relate primarily to the costs associated with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act audit requirements together with the cost of the audit of the Group’s Form 20-F filing.

 

Audit related fees: This category includes fees in respect of services for assurance and related services that are reasonably related to the performance of the audit or review of the financial statements, for example acting as reporting accountants in respect of debt prospectuses required by the listing rules.

 

Services relating to taxation: Following a change in policy in 2017, the Group’s auditors are not engaged to provide tax services except in exceptional circumstances and where permitted by applicable guidance.

 

Other non-audit fees: This category includes due diligence relating to corporate finance, including venture capital transactions and other assurance and advisory services.

 

It is the Group’s policy to use the auditors on assignments in cases where their knowledge of the Group means that it is neither efficient nor cost effective to employ another firm of accountants. Such assignments typically relate to assistance in transactions involving the acquisition and disposal of businesses and accounting advice.

F- 31
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 12: AUDITORS’ REMUNERATION continued

 

The Group has procedures that are designed to ensure auditor independence, including prohibiting certain non-audit services. All statutory audit work as well as most non-audit assignments must be pre-approved by the audit committee on an individual engagement basis; for certain types of non-audit engagements where the fee is ‘de minimis’ the audit committee has pre-approved all assignments subject to confirmation by management. On a quarterly basis, the audit committee receives and reviews a report detailing all pre-approved services and amounts paid to the auditors for such pre-approved services.

 

During the year, the auditors also earned fees payable by entities outside the consolidated Lloyds Banking Group in respect of the following:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Audits of Group pension schemes     0.1       0.1       0.3  
Audits of the unconsolidated Open Ended Investment Companies managed by the Group     0.3       0.3       0.4  
Reviews of the financial position of corporate and other borrowers     0.4       0.2       1.2  
Acquisition due diligence and other work performed in respect of potential venture capital investments           0.1       1.0  

 

NOTE 13: IMPAIRMENT

 

    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Total
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2018                                        
Impact of transfers between stages     (12 )     51       446             485  
Other changes in credit quality     (20 )     (47 )     541       69       543  
Additions (repayments)     18       (82 )     43       (69 )     (90 )
Methodology changes     (71 )     (21 )     72             (20 )
Other items     (13 )           32             19  
Other items impacting the impairment charge     (86 )     (150 )     688             452  
Total impairment     (98 )     (99 )     1,134             937  
                                         
In respect of:                                        
Loans and advances to banks     1                         1  
Loans and advances to customers     (66 )     (51 )     1,139             1,022  
Debt securities                              
Financial assets at amortised cost     (65 )     (51 )     1,139             1,023  
Other assets                 1             1  
Impairment charge on drawn balances     (65 )     (51 )     1,140             1,024  
Loan commitments and financial guarantees     (19 )     (48 )     (6 )           (73 )
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     (14 )                       (14 )
Total impairment     (98 )     (99 )     1,134             937  

 

The Group’s impairment charge comprises the following items:

 

TRANSFERS BETWEEN STAGES

 

The net impact on the impairment charge of transfers between stages.

 

OTHER CHANGES IN CREDIT QUALITY

 

Changes in loss allowance as a result of movements in risk parameters that reflect changes in customer quality, but which have not resulted in a transfer to a different stage. This also contains the impact on the impairment charge as a result of write-offs and recoveries, where the related loss allowances are reassessed to reflect ultimate realisable or recoverable value.

 

ADDITIONS (REPAYMENTS)

 

Expected loss allowances are recognised on origination of new loans or further drawdowns of existing facilities. Repayments relate to the reduction of loss allowances as a result of repayments of outstanding balances.

 

METHODOLOGY CHANGES

 

Increase or decrease in impairment charge as a result of adjustments to the models used for expected credit loss calculations; either as changes to the model inputs (risk parameters) or to the underlying assumptions.

F- 32
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 13: IMPAIRMENT continued

 

    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Impairment losses on loans and receivables:                
Loans and advances to customers     697       592  
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables     (6 )      
Total impairment losses on loans and receivables     691       592  
Impairment of available-for-sale financial assets     6       173  
Other credit risk provisions     (9 )     (13 )
Total impairment charged to the income statement     688       752  

 

Movements in the Group’s impairment allowances are shown in note 20.  

 

NOTE 14: TAXATION

 

(A) Analysis of tax expense for the year

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
UK corporation tax:                        
Current tax on profit for the year     (1,386 )     (1,342 )   (1,010 )
Adjustments in respect of prior years     11       122       156  
      (1,375 )     (1,220 )     (854 )
Foreign tax:                        
Current tax on profit for the year     (34 )     (40 )     (20 )
Adjustments in respect of prior years     5       10       2  
      (29 )     (30 )     (18 )
Current tax expense     (1,404 )     (1,250 )     (872 )
                         
Deferred tax:                        
Current year     (127 )     (430 )     (758 )
Adjustments in respect of prior years     (29 )     (48 )     (94 )
Deferred tax expense     (156 )     (478 )     (852 )
Tax expense     (1,560 )     (1,728 )   (1,724 )
                         
The income tax expense is made up as follows:                        
                         
      2018
£m
      2017
£m
      2016
£m
 
Tax (expense) credit attributable to policyholders     14       (82 )     (301 )
Shareholder tax expense     (1,574 )     (1,646 )     (1,423 )
Tax expense     (1,560 )     (1,728 )     (1,724 )
F- 33
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 14: TAXATION continued

 

(B) Factors affecting the tax expense for the year

The UK corporation tax rate for the year was 19.0 per cent (2017: 19.25 per cent; 2016: 20 per cent). An explanation of the relationship between tax expense and accounting profit is set out below:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Profit before tax     5,960       5,625       3,888  
UK corporation tax thereon     (1,132 )     (1,083 )     (778 )
Impact of surcharge on banking profits     (432 )     (452 )     (266 )
Non-deductible costs: conduct charges     (101 )     (287 )     (289 )
Non-deductible costs: bank levy     (43 )     (44 )     (40 )
Other non-deductible costs     (90 )     (59 )     (135 )
Non-taxable income     87       72       75  
Tax-exempt gains on disposals     124       128       19  
(Derecognition) recognition of losses that arose in prior years     (9 )           59  
Remeasurement of deferred tax due to rate changes     32       (9 )     (201 )
Differences in overseas tax rates     6       (15 )     10  
Policyholder tax     (62 )     (66 )     (57 )
Policyholder deferred tax asset in respect of life assurance expenses     73             (184 )
Adjustments in respect of prior years     (13 )     88       64  
Tax effect of share of results of joint ventures           (1 )     (1 )
Tax expense     (1,560 )     (1,728 )     (1,724 )

 

NOTE 15: EARNINGS PER SHARE

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Profit attributable to equity shareholders – basic and diluted     3,869       3,392       1,651  
Tax credit on distributions to other equity holders     106       102       91  
      3,975       3,494       1,742  
                         
      2018
million
      2017
million
      2016
million
 
Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue – basic     71,638       71,710       71,234  
Adjustment for share options and awards     641       683       790  
Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue – diluted     72,279       72,393       72,024  
Basic earnings per share     5.5 p     4.9 p     2.4 p
Diluted earnings per share     5.5 p     4.8 p     2.4 p

 

Basic earnings per share are calculated by dividing the net profit attributable to equity shareholders by the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the year, which has been calculated after deducting 38 million (2017: 57 million; 2016: 140 million) ordinary shares representing the Group’s holdings of own shares in respect of employee share schemes.

 

For the calculation of diluted earnings per share the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue is adjusted to assume conversion of all dilutive potential ordinary shares that arise in respect of share options and awards granted to employees. The number of shares that could have been acquired at the average annual share price of the Company’s shares based on the monetary value of the subscription rights attached to outstanding share options and awards is determined. This is deducted from the number of shares issuable under such options and awards to leave a residual bonus amount of shares which are added to the weighted-average number of ordinary shares in issue, but no adjustment is made to the profit attributable to equity shareholders.

 

There were no anti-dilutive share options and awards excluded from the calculation of diluted earnings per share (2017: none; 2016: weighted-average of 0.3 million).

F- 34
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 16: FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

These assets are comprised as follows:

 

    31 December 2018   1 January 2018   31 December 2017
    Trading
assets
£m
    Other financial
assets
mandatorily at
fair value
through
profit or loss
£m
    Total
£m
    Trading
assets
£m
    Other financial
assets
mandatorily at
fair value
through
profit or loss
£m
    Total
£m
    Trading
assets
£m
    Other financial
assets at
fair value
through
profit or loss
£m
    Total
£m
 
Loans and advances to customers     26,886       10,964       37,850       29,976       11,434       41,410       29,976             29,976  
Loans and advances to banks     848       2,178       3,026       1,614       2,582       4,196       1,614             1,614  
Debt securities:                                                                        
Government securities     7,192       10,903       18,095       9,833       11,117       20,950       9,833       12,187       22,020  
Other public sector securities           2,064       2,064             1,543       1,543             1,527       1,527  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit           1,105       1,105             222       222             222       222  
Asset-backed securities:                                                                        
Mortgage-backed securities     10       215       225       189       213       402       189       211       400  
Other asset-backed securities     63       286       349       95       233       328       95       926       1,021  
Corporate and other debt securities     247       18,063       18,310       523       19,707       20,230       523       19,467       19,990  
      7,512       32,636       40,148       10,640       33,035       43,675       10,640       34,540       45,180  
Equity shares           77,485       77,485       6       86,703       86,709       6       86,084       86,090  
Treasury and other bills           20       20             18       18             18       18  
Total     35,246       123,283       158,529       42,236       133,772       176,008       42,236       120,642       162,878  

 

Other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss include assets backing insurance contracts and investment contracts of £116,903 million (1 January 2018: £126,968 million; 31 December 2017: £117,323 million). Included within these assets are investments in unconsolidated structured entities of £26,028 million (1 January 2018: £28,759 million; 31 December 2017: £28,759 million), see note 48.

 

For amounts included above which are subject to repurchase and reverse repurchase agreements see note 52.

F- 35
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 17: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

The fair values and notional amounts of derivative instruments are set out in the following table:

 

    31 December 2018   31 December 2017
    Contract/
notional
amount
£m
    Fair value
assets
£m
    Fair value
liabilities
£m
    Contract/
notional
amount
£m
    Fair value
assets
£m
    Fair value
liabilities
£m
 
Trading and other                                                
Exchange rate contracts:                                                
Spot, forwards and futures     41,571       746       549       31,716       1,023       789  
Currency swaps     311,491       4,566       3,709       223,624       3,157       3,534  
Options purchased     10,202       485             8,191       580        
Options written     11,393             495       6,684             627  
      374,657       5,797       4,753       270,215       4,760       4,950  
Interest rate contracts:                                                
Interest rate swaps     4,381,271       13,624       12,629       2,264,834       15,791       15,364  
Forward rate agreements     494,430             2       239,797       5       1  
Options purchased     30,724       2,107             32,097       2,329        
Options written     26,463             1,997       32,817             2,524  
Futures     128,211       16       4       35,542       9       7  
      5,061,099       15,747       14,632       2,605,087       18,134       17,896  
Credit derivatives     13,757       99       181       4,568       77       423  
Equity and other contracts     15,145       389       699       25,150       982       1,242  
Total derivative assets/liabilities – trading and other     5,464,658       22,032       20,265       2,905,020       23,953       24,511  
Hedging                                                
Derivatives designated as fair value hedges:                                                
Currency swaps     490       3       29       1,327       19       38  
Interest rate swaps     150,971       947       187       109,670       1,145       407  
      151,461       950       216       110,997       1,164       445  
Derivatives designated as cash flow hedges:                                                
Interest rate swaps     556,945       358       844       549,099       597       1,053  
Futures                       73,951             1  
Currency swaps     10,578       255       48       7,310       120       114  
      567,523       613       892       630,360       717       1,168  
Total derivative assets/liabilities – hedging     718,984       1,563       1,108       741,357       1,881       1,613  
Total recognised derivative assets/liabilities     6,183,642       23,595       21,373       3,646,377       25,834       26,124  

 

The notional amount of the contract does not represent the Group’s real exposure to credit risk which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group should the counterparty default. To reduce credit risk the Group uses a variety of credit enhancement techniques such as netting and collateralisation, where security is provided against the exposure. Further details are provided in note 52 Credit risk.

 

The Group holds derivatives as part of the following strategies:

 

–  Customer driven, where derivatives are held as part of the provision of risk management products to Group customers;
   
To manage and hedge the Group’s interest rate and foreign exchange risk arising from normal banking business. The hedge accounting strategy adopted by the Group is to utilise a combination of fair value and cash flow hedge approaches as described in note 52; and
   
Derivatives held in policyholder funds as permitted by the investment strategies of those funds.
F- 36
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 17: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The principal derivatives used by the Group are as follows:

 

–  Interest rate related contracts include interest rate swaps, forward rate agreements and options. An interest rate swap is an agreement between two parties to exchange fixed and floating interest payments, based upon interest rates defined in the contract, without the exchange of the underlying principal amounts. Forward rate agreements are contracts for the payment of the difference between a specified rate of interest and a reference rate, applied to a notional principal amount at a specific date in the future. An interest rate option gives the buyer, on payment of a premium, the right, but not the obligation, to fix the rate of interest on a future loan or deposit, for a specified period and commencing on a specified future date.
   
Exchange rate related contracts include forward foreign exchange contracts, currency swaps and options. A forward foreign exchange contract is an agreement to buy or sell a specified amount of foreign currency on a specified future date at an agreed rate. Currency swaps generally involve the exchange of interest payment obligations denominated in different currencies; the exchange of principal can be notional or actual. A currency option gives the buyer, on payment of a premium, the right, but not the obligation, to sell specified amounts of currency at agreed rates of exchange on or before a specified future date.
   
Credit derivatives, principally credit default swaps, are used by the Group as part of its trading activity and to manage its own exposure to credit risk. A credit default swap is a swap in which one counterparty receives a premium at pre-set intervals in consideration for guaranteeing to make a specific payment should a negative credit event take place.
   
Equity derivatives are also used by the Group as part of its equity-based retail product activity to eliminate the Group’s exposure to fluctuations in various international stock exchange indices. Index-linked equity options are purchased which give the Group the right, but not the obligation, to buy or sell a specified amount of equities, or basket of equities, in the form of published indices on or before a specified future date.

 

Details of the Group’s hedging instruments are set out below:

 

    Maturity
31 December 2018   Up to 1 month
£m
    1-3 months
£m
    3-12 months
£m
    1-5 years
£m
    Over 5 years
£m
    Total
£m
 
Fair value hedges                                                
Interest rate                                                
Cross currency swap                                                
Notional           36             283       171       490  
Average fixed interest rate           4.82 %           5.88 %     4.44 %        
Average EUR/USD exchange rate                       1.13                
Average USD/GBP exchange rate                       1.30                
Average NOK/GBP exchange rate           9.22             9.19       9.03          
Interest rate swap                                                
Notional     393       417       32,876       86,451       30,834       150,971  
Average fixed interest rate     1.38 %     2.06 %     1.65 %     1.75 %     2.98 %        
Cash flow hedges                                                
Foreign exchange                                                
Currency swap                                                
Notional     67       47       2,234       2,111       6,119       10,578  
Average USD/EUR exchange rate     1.15             1.13       1.10       1.07          
Average USD/GBP exchange rate           1.32       1.34       1.27       1.28          
Interest rate                                                
Interest rate swap                                                
Notional     4,874       11,204       66,312       292,712       181,843       556,945  
Average fixed interest rate     1.47 %     1.03 %     0.99 %     1.46 %     1.85 %        

 

The carrying amounts of the Group’s hedging instruments are as follows:

 

    Carrying amount of the hedging instrument
    Contract/notional
amount
    Assets     Liabilities     Changes in fair
value used for
calculating hedge
ineffectiveness
(YTD)
 
31 December 2018   £m     £m     £m     £m  
Fair value hedges                                
Interest rate                                
Currency swaps     490       3       29       (10 )
Interest rate swaps     150,971       947       187       104
Cash flow hedges                                
Foreign exchange                                
Currency swaps     10,578       255       48       229  
Interest rate                                
Interest rate swaps     556,945       358       844       (781 )

 

All amounts are held within Derivative financial instruments.

F- 37
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 17: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The Group’s hedged items are as follows:

 

                         
    Carrying amount of the hedged
item
    Accumulated amount of fair
value adjustment on the
hedged item
    Change in fair
value of
hedged item
for
    Cash flow hedge/currency
translation reserve
 
    Assets     Liabilities     Assets     Liabilities     ineffectiveness
assessment
(YTD)
    Continuing
hedges
    Discontinued
hedges
 
31 December 2018   £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
Fair value hedges                                                        
Interest rate                                                        
Fixed rate mortgages 1     53,136             (45 )           (173 )                
Fixed rate issuance 2           63,746             1,598       807                  
Fixed rate bonds 3     23,285             232             (666 )                
Cash flow hedges                                                        
Foreign exchange                                                        
Foreign currency issuance 2                                     (165 )     114       327  
Customer deposits 4                                     (62 )     70       (78 )
Interest rate                                                        
Customer loans 1                                     456       867       60  
Central bank balances 5                                     (16 )     30       20  
Customer deposits 4                                     (118 )     (9 )     (6 )

 

Included within Loans and advances to customers
   
2 Included within Debt securities in issue
   
3 Included within Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income
   
4 Included within Customer deposits
   
5 Included within Cash and balances at central banks

 

The accumulated amount of fair value hedge adjustments remaining in the balance sheet for hedged items that have ceased to be adjusted for hedging gains and losses is a liability of £170 million.

 

Gains and losses arising from hedge accounting are summarised as follows:

 

                Amounts reclassified from reserves to
income statement as:
 
    Gain (loss)
recognised in
other
comprehensive
income
    Hedge
ineffectiveness
recognised in the
income statement 1
    Hedged item
affected income
statement
    Income statement
line item that
includes reclassified
amount
 
31 December 2018     £m       £m       £m          
Fair value hedge                                
Interest rate                                
Fixed rate mortgages             106                
Fixed rate issuance             (17 )                
Fixed rate bonds             (27 )                
Cash flow hedges                                
Foreign exchange                                
Foreign currency issuance     85             (81 )   Interest expense  
Customer deposits     (22 )     (2 )     (32 )   Interest expense  
Interest rate                                
Customer loans     (418 )     (17 )     (467 )   Interest income  
Central bank balances     (63 )     (5 )     (52 )   Interest income  
Customer deposits     (49 )     (1 )     (69 )   Interest expense  

 

Hedge ineffectiveness is included in the income statement within net trading income.

 

There were no forecast transactions for which cash flow hedge accounting had to cease in 2018 as a result of the highly probable cash flows no longer being expected to occur.

F- 38
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 18: FINANCIAL ASSETS AT AMORTISED COST

 

(A) Loans and advances to customers

 

    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                                     474,699  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)                                     (10,460 )
At 1 January 2018     403,881       37,245       5,140       17,973       464,239  
Exchange and other movements     958       32                   990  
Additions (repayments)     34,942       (2,187 )     (2,074 )     (2,609 )     28,072  
Transfers to Stage 1     19,524       (19,501 )     (23 )              
Transfers to Stage 2     (15,743 )     15,996       (253 )              
Transfers to Stage 3     (2,031 )     (2,220 )     4,251                
      1,750       (5,725 )     3,975                
Recoveries                 553       27       580  
Disposal of businesses           (4,020 )     (277 )           (4,297 )
Financial assets that have been written off during the year                     (1,576 )           (1,576 )
At 31 December 2018     441,531       25,345       5,741       15,391       488,008  
Allowance for impairment losses     (525 )     (994 )     (1,553 )     (78 )     (3,150 )
Total loans and advances to customers     441,006       24,351       4,188       15,313       484,858  

 

Stage 2 balances show a large reduction in the year largely as a result of the refinements to the transfer criteria approach in mortgages. There is also a reduction from the disposal of the Irish mortgage portfolio together with improvements in credit quality.

 

(B) Loans and advances to banks

 

    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                                     6,611  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)                                     (2,364 )
At 1 January 2018     4,245       2                   4,247  
Exchange and other movements     (29 )     1                   (28 )
Additions (repayments)     2,066                         2,066  
At 31 December 2018     6,282       3                   6,285  
Allowance for impairment losses     (2 )                       (2 )
Total loans and advances to banks     6,280       3                   6,283  

 

(C) Debt securities

 

    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                                     3,669  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)                                     (329 )
At 1 January 2018     3,291             49             3,340  
Exchange and other movements     77             (14           63  
Additions (repayments)     1,870                         1,870  
Financial assets that have been written off during the year                     (29 )           (29 )
At 31 December 2018     5,238             6             5,244  
Allowance for impairment losses                 (6 )           (6 )
Total debt securities     5,238                         5,238  
Total financial assets at amortised cost     452,524       24,354       4,188       15,313       496,379  

 

Transfers between stages are deemed to have taken place at the start of the reporting period, with all other movements shown in the stage in which the asset is held at 31 December, with the exception of those held within Purchased or originated credit-impaired, which are not transferrable.

 

Net increase and decrease in balances comprise new loans originated and repayments of outstanding balances throughout the reporting period. Loans which are written off in the period are first transferred to Stage 3 before acquiring a full allowance and subsequent write-off.

F- 39
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 19: FINANCE LEASE RECEIVABLES

The Group’s finance lease receivables are classified as loans and advances to customers and accounted for at amortised cost. The balance is analysed as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Gross investment in finance leases, receivable:                
Not later than 1 year     458       680  
Later than 1 year and not later than 5 years     1,351       1,106  
Later than 5 years     1,104       1,053  
      2,913       2,839  
Unearned future finance income on finance leases     (1,068 )     (692 )
Rentals received in advance     (23 )     (53 )
Net investment in finance leases     1,822       2,094  

 

The net investment in finance leases represents amounts recoverable as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Not later than 1 year     152       546  
Later than 1 year and not later than 5 years     679       887  
Later than 5 years     991       661  
Net investment in finance leases     1,822       2,094  

 

Equipment leased to customers under finance leases primarily relates to structured financing transactions to fund the purchase of aircraft, ships and other large individual value items. During 2017 and 2018 no contingent rentals in respect of finance leases were recognised in the income statement. There was an allowance for uncollectable finance lease receivables included in the allowance for impairment losses of £1 million (2017: £nil).

F- 40
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 20: ALLOWANCE FOR IMPAIRMENT LOSSES

 

ANALYSIS OF MOVEMENT IN THE ALLOWANCE FOR IMPAIRMENT LOSSES BY STAGE

 

    Stage 1
£m
      Stage 2
£m
      Stage 3
£m
      Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
      Total
£m
   
In respect of drawn balances                                                  
Balance at 31 December 2017                                             2,227    
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)                                             1,033    
Balance at 1 January 2018     590         1,147         1,491         32         3,260    
Exchange and other adjustments     2                 133                 135    
                                                   
Transfers to Stage 1     304         (299 )       (5 )                    
Transfers to Stage 2     (46 )       85         (39 )                    
Transfers to Stage 3     (32 )       (131 )       163                      
Impact of transfers between stages     (233 )       401         325                   493    
      (7 )       56         444                   493    
Other items charged to the income statement     (58 )       (107 )       696                 531    
Charge to the income statement (note 13)     (65 )       (51 )       1,140                 1,024    
Advances written off                         (1,605 )               (1,605 )  
Disposal of businesses 1             (102 )       (79 )               (181 )  
Recoveries of advances written off in previous years                         553         27         580    
Discount unwind                         (63 )       19         (44 )  
At 31 December 2018     527         994         1,570         78         3,169    
                                                   
In respect of undrawn balances                                                  
Balance at 31 December 2017                                             30    
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)                                             243    
Balance at 1 January 2018     147         126                         273    
Exchange and other adjustments     (5 )       (14 )       12                 (7 )  
                                                   
Transfers to Stage 1     28         (28 )                            
Transfers to Stage 2     (6 )       6                              
Transfers to Stage 3     (2 )       (5 )       7                      
Impact of transfers between stages     (25 )       22         (5 )                 (8 )  
      (5 )       (5 )       2                   (8 )  
Other items charged to the income statement     (14 )       (43 )       (8 )               (65 )  
Charge to the income statement (note 13)     (19 )       (48 )       (6 )               (73 )  
At 31 December 2018     123         64         6                 193    
Total     650         1,058         1,576         78         3,362    
                                                   
In respect of:                                                  
Loans and advances to banks     2                                 2    
Loans and advances to customers     525         994         1,553         78         3,150    
Debt securities                     6                 6    
Financial assets at amortised cost     527         994         1,559         78         3,158    
Other assets                     11                 11    
Provisions in relation to loan commitments and financial guarantees     123         64         6                 193    
Total     650         1,058         1,576         78         3,362    
Expected credit loss in respect of financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (memorandum item)     1                                 1    

 

1 Reflects the sale of the Group’s Irish mortgage portfolio.

 

The Group income statement charge comprises:

 

      £m  
Drawn balances     1,024  
Undrawn balances     (73 )
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     (14 )
Total     937  

 

Transfers between stages are deemed to have taken place at the start of the reporting period, with all other movements shown in the stage in which the asset is held at 31 December, with the exception of those held within Purchased or originated credit-impaired, which are not transferrable. As assets are transferred between stages, the resulting change in expected credit loss of £493 million for drawn balances, and £8 million for undrawn balances, is presented separately as Impacts of transfers between stages, in the stage in which the expected credit loss is recognised at the end of the reporting period.

 

Net increase and decrease in balances comprise the movements in the expected credit loss as a result of new loans originated and repayments of outstanding balances throughout the reporting period. Loans which are written off in the period are first transferred to Stage 3 before acquiring a full allowance and subsequent write-off. Consequently, recoveries on assets previously written-off also occur in Stage 3 only.

F- 41

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 20: ALLOWANCE FOR IMPAIRMENT LOSSES continued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2017

 

    Loans and
advances
to customers
£m
    Debt
securities
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2017     2,412       76       2,488  
Exchange and other adjustments     132             132  
Advances written off     (1,499 )     (44 )     (1,543 )
Recoveries of advances written off in previous years     482             482  
Unwinding of discount     (23 )           (23 )
Charge (release) to the income statement (note 13)     697       (6 )     691  
At 31 December 2017     2,201       26       2,227  

 

Of the total allowance in respect of loans and advances to customers at 31 December 2017 £1,772 million related to lending that had been determined to be impaired (either individually or on a collective basis) at that reporting date.

 

Of the total allowance in respect of loans and advances to customers at 31 December 2017 £1,201 million was assessed on a collective basis.

 

NOTE 21: FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

 

    31 December
2018
£m
    1 January
2018
£m
 
Debt securities:                
Government securities     18,971       34,708  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     118       167  
Asset-backed securities:                
Mortgage-backed securities     120       2,381  
Other asset-backed securities     131       467  
Corporate and other debt securities     5,151       4,615  
      24,491       42,338  
Treasury and other bills     303        
Equity shares     21       579  
Total financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     24,815       42,917  

 

All assets have been assessed at Stage 1 at 1 January and 31 December 2018.

 

NOTE 22: AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

    2017
£m
 
Debt securities:        
Government securities     34,708  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     167  
Asset-backed securities:        
Mortgage-backed securities     1,156  
Other asset-backed securities     255  
Corporate and other debt securities     4,615  
      40,901  
Equity shares     1,197  
Total available-for-sale financial assets     42,098  

 

NOTE 23: GOODWILL

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January     2,310       2,016  
Acquisition of businesses           302  
Impairment charged to the income statement (note 11)           (8 )
At 31 December     2,310       2,310  
Cost 1     2,664       2,664  
Accumulated impairment losses     (354 )     (354 )
At 31 December     2,310       2,310  

 

1 For acquisitions made prior to 1 January 2004, the date of transition to IFRS, cost is included net of amounts amortised up to 31 December 2003.
F- 42

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 23: GOODWILL continued

 

The goodwill held in the Group’s balance sheet is tested at least annually for impairment. For the purposes of impairment testing the goodwill is allocated to the appropriate cash generating unit; of the total balance of £2,310 million (2017: £2,310 million), £1,836 million, or 79 per cent of the total (2017: £1,836 million, 79 per cent of the total) has been allocated to Scottish Widows in the Group’s Insurance and Wealth division; £302 million, or 13 per cent of the total (2017: £302 million, or 13 per cent of the total) has been allocated to Cards in the Group’s Retail division; and £170 million, or 7 per cent of the total (2017: £170 million, 7 per cent of the total) to Motor Finance in the Group’s Retail division.

 

The recoverable amount of the goodwill relating to Scottish Widows has been based on a value-in-use calculation. The calculation uses pre-tax projections of future cash flows based upon budgets and plans approved by management covering a three-year period, the related run-off of existing business in force and a discount rate of 9 per cent. The budgets and plans are based upon past experience adjusted to take into account anticipated changes in sales volumes, product mix and margins having regard to expected market conditions and competitor activity. The discount rate is determined with reference to internal measures and available industry information. New business cash flows beyond the three-year period have been extrapolated using a steady 2 per cent growth rate which does not exceed the long-term average growth rate for the life assurance market. Management believes that any reasonably possible change in the key assumptions above would not cause the recoverable amount of Scottish Widows to fall below its balance sheet carrying value.

 

The recoverable amount of the goodwill relating to Motor Finance has also been based on a value-in-use calculation using pre-tax cash flow projections based on financial budgets and plans approved by management covering a five-year period and a discount rate of 14 per cent. The cash flows beyond the five-year period are extrapolated using a growth rate of 0.5 per cent which does not exceed the long-term average growth rates for the markets in which Motor Finance participates. Management believes that any reasonably possible change in the key assumptions above would not cause the recoverable amount of Motor Finance to fall below the balance sheet carrying value.

 

The recoverable amount of the goodwill relating to the Cards business has been based on a value-in-use calculation using pre-tax cash flow projections based on financial budgets and plans approved by management covering a five-year period and a discount rate of 14 per cent. The cash flows beyond the five year period are extrapolated using a growth rate of 0.5 per cent which does not exceed the long-term average growth rates for the markets in which Cards participates. Management believes that any reasonably possible change in the key assumptions above would not cause the recoverable amount of the Cards business to fall below the balance sheet carrying value.

 

NOTE 24: VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS

 

KEY ASSUMPTIONS

 

The impact of reasonably possible changes in the key assumptions made in respect of the Group’s life insurance business, which include the impact on the value of in force business, are disclosed in note 32.

 

The principal features of the methodology and process used for determining key assumptions used in the calculation of the value of in-force business are set out below:

 

ECONOMIC ASSUMPTIONS

 

Each cash flow is valued using the discount rate consistent with that applied to such a cash flow in the capital markets. In practice, to achieve the same result, where the cash flows are either independent of or move linearly with market movements, a method has been applied known as the ‘certainty equivalent’ approach whereby it is assumed that all assets earn a risk-free rate and all cash flows are discounted at a risk-free rate. The certainty equivalent approach covers all investment assets relating to insurance and participating investment contracts, other than the annuity business (where an illiquidity premium is included, see below).

 

A market-consistent approach has been adopted for the valuation of financial options and guarantees, using a stochastic option pricing technique calibrated to be consistent with the market price of relevant options at each valuation date. Further information on options and guarantees can be found in note 31.

 

The liabilities in respect of the Group’s UK annuity business are matched by a portfolio of fixed interest securities, including a large proportion of corporate bonds and illiquid loan assets. The value of the in-force business asset for UK annuity business has been calculated after taking into account an estimate of the market premium for illiquidity in respect of corporate bond holdings and relevant illiquid loan assets. In determining the market premium for illiquidity, a range of inputs are considered which reflect actual asset allocation and relevant observable market data. The illiquidity premium is estimated to be 128 basis points at 31 December 2018 (2017: 114 basis points).

 

The risk-free rate is derived from the relevant swap curve with a deduction for credit risk.

 

The table below shows the resulting range of yields and other key assumptions at 31 December:

 

    2018
%
    2017
%
 
Risk-free rate (value of in-force non-annuity business) 1     0.00 to 4.05       0.00 to 4.20  
Risk-free rate (value of in-force annuity business) 1     1.28 to 5.33       1.14 to 5.34  
Risk-free rate (financial options and guarantees) 1     0.00 to 4.05       0.00 to 4.20  
Retail price inflation     3.43       3.43  
Expense inflation     3.75       3.67  

 

1 All risk-free rates are quoted as the range of rates implied by the relevant forward swap curve.

 

NON-MARKET RISK

 

An allowance for non-market risk is made through the choice of best estimate assumptions based upon experience, which generally will give the mean expected financial outcome for shareholders and hence no further allowance for non-market risk is required. However, in the case of operational risk, reinsurer default and the with-profit funds these can be asymmetric in the range of potential outcomes for which an explicit allowance is made.

 

NON-ECONOMIC ASSUMPTIONS

 

Future mortality, morbidity, expenses, lapse and paid-up rate assumptions are reviewed each year and are based on an analysis of past experience and on management’s view of future experience. Further information on these assumptions is given in note 31 and the effect of changes in key assumptions is given in note 32.

F- 43

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 24: VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS continued

 

The gross value of in-force business asset in the consolidated balance sheet is as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts     271       306  
Value of in-force insurance and participating investment contracts     4,491       4,533  
Total value of in-force business     4,762       4,839  

 

The movement in the acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts over the year is as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January     306       340  
Acquisition of business     5        
Amortisation (note 11)     (40 )     (34 )
At 31 December     271       306  

 

The acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts includes £167 million (2017: £185 million) in relation to OEIC business.

Movement in value of in-force business

 

The movement in the value of in-force insurance and participating investment contracts over the year is as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January     4,533       4,702  
Exchange and other adjustments     13       (4 )
Movements in the year:                
New business     675       348  
Existing business:                
Expected return     (304 )     (318 )
Experience variances     (122 )     (226 )
Assumption changes     (67 )     (238 )
Economic variance     (237 )     269  
Movement in the value of in-force business (note 9)     (55 )     (165 )
At 31 December     4,491       4,533  

 

This breakdown shows the movement in the value of in-force business only, and does not represent the full contribution that each item in the breakdown makes to profit before tax. This will also contain changes in the other assets and liabilities, including the effects of changes in assumptions used to value the liabilities, of the relevant businesses. The presentation of economic variance includes the impact of financial market conditions being different at the end of the year from those included in assumptions used to calculate new and existing business returns.

 

NOTE 25: OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS

 

    Brands
£m
    Core deposit
intangible
£m
    Purchased
credit card
relationships
£m
    Customer-
related
intangibles
£m
    Capitalised
software
enhancements
£m
    Total
£m
 
Cost:                                                
At 1 January 2017     596       2,770       315       538       2,167       6,386  
Acquisition of businesses                 702                   702  
Additions                             850       850  
Disposals                             (77 )     (77 )
At 31 December 2017     596       2,770       1,017       538       2,940       7,861  
Additions                             1,046       1,046  
Disposals                 (15 )           (55 )     (70 )
At 31 December 2018     596       2,770       1,002       538       3,931       8,837  
Accumulated amortisation:                                                
At 1 January 2017     171       2,757       311       499       967       4,705  
Charge for the year     22       13       44       20       293       392  
Disposals                             (71 )     (71 )
At 31 December 2017     193       2,770       355       519       1,189       5,026  
Charge for the year     23             71       19       400       513  
Disposals                 (15 )           (34 )     (49 )
At 31 December 2018     216       2,770       411       538       1,555       5,490  
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2018     380             591             2,376       3,347  
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2017     403             662       19       1,751       2,835  
F- 44

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 25: Other intangible assets continued

 

Included within brands above are assets of £380 million (31 December 2017: £380 million) that have been determined to have indefinite useful lives and are not amortised. These brands use the Bank of Scotland name which has been in existence for over 300 years. These brands are well established financial services brands and there are no indications that they should not have an indefinite useful life.

 

The purchased credit card relationships represent the benefit of recurring income generated from portfolios of credit cards purchased. The balance sheet amount at 31 December 2018 is expected to be amortised over its remaining useful life of nine years.

 

NOTE 26: PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

 

    Investment
properties
£m
    Premises
£m
    Equipment
£m
    Operating
lease assets
£m
    Total
£m
 
Cost or valuation:                                        
At 1 January 2017     3,764       2,550       5,965       6,206       18,485  
Exchange and other adjustments           (37 )           (44 )     (81 )
Acquisition of businesses           3       3             6  
Additions           70       382       2,262       2,714  
Expenditure on investment properties (see below)     209                         209  
Change in fair value of investment properties (note 7)     230                         230  
Disposals     (504 )     (795 )     (1,282 )     (1,896 )     (4,477 )
At 31 December 2017     3,699       1,791       5,068       6,528       17,086  
Exchange and other adjustments                 (6 )     11       5  
Additions           72       519       1,755       2,346  
Expenditure on investment properties (see below)     143                         143  
Change in fair value of investment properties (note 7)     139                         139  
Disposals     (211 )     (647 )     (574 )     (1,540 )     (2,972 )
At 31 December 2018     3,770       1,216       5,007       6,754       16,747  
Accumulated depreciation and impairment:                                        
At 1 January 2017           1,333       2,671       1,509       5,513  
Exchange and other adjustments           (8 )     (9 )     (34 )     (51 )
Depreciation charge for the year           125       734       1,085       1,944  
Disposals           (722 )     (1,271 )     (1,054 )     (3,047 )
At 31 December 2017           728       2,125       1,506       4,359  
Exchange and other adjustments           1       (8 )     6       (1 )
Depreciation charge for the year           121       715       1,016       1,852  
Disposals           (634 )     (534 )     (595 )     (1,763 )
At 31 December 2018           216       2,298       1,933       4,447  
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2018     3,770       1,000       2,709       4,821       12,300  
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2017     3,699       1,063       2,943       5,022       12,727  
Expenditure on investment properties is comprised as follows:                                        
                              2018
£m
      2017
£m
 
Acquisitions of new properties                             81       82  
Additional expenditure on existing properties                             62       127  
                              143       209  

 

Rental income of £197 million (2017: £213 million) and direct operating expenses arising from properties that generate rental income of £23 million (2017: £24 million) have been recognised in the income statement.

 

Capital expenditure in respect of investment properties which had been contracted for but not recognised in the financial statements was £33 million (2017: £21 million).

 

The table above analyses movements in investment properties, all of which are categorised as level 3. See note 49 for details of levels in the fair value hierarchy.

 

At 31 December the future minimum rentals receivable under non-cancellable operating leases were as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Receivable within 1 year     1,095       1,301  
1 to 5 years     1,156       1,419  
Over 5 years     6       128  
Total future minimum rentals receivable     2,257       2,848  

 

Equipment leased to customers under operating leases primarily relates to vehicle contract hire arrangements. During 2017 and 2018 no contingent rentals in respect of operating leases were recognised in the income statement.

 

Total future minimum sub-lease income of £60 million at 31 December 2018 (£71 million at 31 December 2017) is expected to be received under non-cancellable sub-leases of the Group’s premises.

F- 45

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 27: OTHER ASSETS

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held (notes 31 and 33)     749       602  
Deferred acquisition and origination costs     90       104  
Settlement balances     743       720  
Corporate pension asset     7,111       7,786  
Investments in joint ventures and associates     91       65  
Other assets and prepayments     3,742       4,260  
Total other assets     12,526       13,537  

 

NOTE 28: FINANCIAL LIABILITIES AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss:                
Debt securities in issue     7,085       7,812  
Other     11       3  
      7,096       7,815  
Trading liabilities:                
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements     21,595       41,378  
Other deposits     242       381  
Short positions in securities     1,614       1,303  
      23,451       43,062  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     30,547       50,877  

 

Liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss primarily represent debt securities in issue which either contain substantive embedded derivatives which would otherwise need to be recognised and measured at fair value separately from the related debt securities, or which are accounted for at fair value to significantly reduce an accounting mismatch.

 

The amount contractually payable on maturity of the debt securities held at fair value through profit or loss at 31 December 2018 was £15,435 million, which was £8,350 million higher than the balance sheet carrying value (2017: £14,224 million, which was £6,412 million higher than the balance sheet carrying value). At 31 December 2018 there was a cumulative £386 million decrease in the fair value of these liabilities attributable to changes in credit spread risk; this is determined by reference to the quoted credit spreads of Lloyds Bank plc, the issuing entity within the Group. Of the cumulative amount a decrease of £533 million arose in 2018 and an increase of £52 million arose in 2017.

 

For the fair value of collateral pledged in respect of repurchase agreements see note 52.

 

NOTE 29: DEBT SECURITIES IN ISSUE

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Medium-term notes issued     37,490       29,418  
Covered bonds (note 30)     28,194       26,132  
Certificates of deposit issued     12,020       9,999  
Securitisation notes (note 30)     5,426       3,660  
Commercial paper     8,038       3,241  
Total debt securities in issue     91,168       72,450  
F- 46

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 30: SECURITISATIONS AND COVERED BONDS

 

SECURITISATION PROGRAMMES

 

Loans and advances to customers and debt securities carried at amortised cost include loans securitised under the Group’s securitisation programmes, the majority of which have been sold by subsidiary companies to bankruptcy remote structured entities. As the structured entities are funded by the issue of debt on terms whereby the majority of the risks and rewards of the portfolio are retained by the subsidiary, the structured entities are consolidated fully and all of these loans are retained on the Group’s balance sheet, with the related notes in issue included within debt securities in issue.

 

COVERED BOND PROGRAMMES

 

Certain loans and advances to customers have been assigned to bankruptcy remote limited liability partnerships to provide security for issues of covered bonds by the Group. The Group retains all of the risks and rewards associated with these loans and the partnerships are consolidated fully with the loans retained on the Group’s balance sheet and the related covered bonds in issue included within debt securities in issue.

 

The Group’s principal securitisation and covered bond programmes, together with the balances of the advances subject to these arrangements and the carrying value of the notes in issue at 31 December, are listed below. The notes in issue are reported in note 29.

 

    2018   2017
    Loans and
advances
securitised
£m
    Notes
in issue
£m
    Loans and
advances
securitised
£m
    Notes
in issue
£m
 
Securitisation programmes                        
UK residential mortgages     25,018       22,485       21,158       14,105  
Commercial loans     5,746       6,577       6,616       7,001  
Credit card receivables     8,060       5,263       7,701       4,090  
Motor vehicle finance     2,850       2,855              
      41,674       37,180       35,475       25,196  
Less held by the Group             (31,701 )             (21,536 )
Total securitisation programmes (notes 28 and 29) 1             5,479               3,660  
Covered bond programmes                                
Residential mortgage-backed     34,963       27,694       30,361       25,632  
Social housing loan-backed     1,839       1,200       1,628       1,200  
      36,802       28,894       31,989       26,832  
Less held by the Group             (700 )             (700 )
Total covered bond programmes (note 29)             28,194               26,132  
Total securitisation and covered bond programmes             33,673               29,792  

 

1 Includes £53 million (2017: £nil) of securitisation notes held at fair value through profit or loss.

 

Cash deposits of £4,102 million (2017: £3,507 million) which support the debt securities issued by the structured entities, the term advances related to covered bonds and other legal obligations are held by the Group. Additionally, the Group had certain contractual arrangements to provide liquidity facilities to some of these structured entities. At 31 December 2018 these obligations had not been triggered; the maximum exposure under these facilities was £88 million (2017: £95 million).

 

The Group has a number of covered bond programmes, for which Limited Liability Partnerships have been established to ring-fence asset pools and guarantee the covered bonds issued by the Group. At the reporting date the Group had over-collateralised these programmes as set out in the table above to meet the terms of the programmes, to secure the rating of the covered bonds and to provide operational flexibility. From time-to-time, the obligations of the Group to provide collateral may increase due to the formal requirements of the programmes. The Group may also voluntarily contribute collateral to support the ratings of the covered bonds.

 

The Group recognises the full liabilities associated with its securitisation and covered bond programmes within debt securities in issue, although the obligations of the Group are limited to the cash flows generated from the underlying assets. The Group could be required to provide additional support to a number of the securitisation programmes to support the credit ratings of the debt securities issued, in the form of increased cash reserves and the holding of subordinated notes. Further, certain programmes contain contractual obligations that require the Group to repurchase assets should they become credit impaired.

 

The Group has not voluntarily offered to repurchase assets from any of its public securitisation programmes during 2018 (2017: none).

F- 47

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 31: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE CONTRACTS AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

 

Insurance contract and participating investment contract liabilities are comprised as follows:

 

    2018   2017
    Gross
£m
    Reinsurance 1
£m
    Net
£m
    Gross 1
£m
    Reinsurance 2
£m
    Net
£m
 
Life insurance (see (1) below):                                    
Insurance contracts     84,366       (716 )     83,650       86,949       (563 )     86,386  
Participating investment contracts     13,912             13,912       15,881             15,881  
      98,278       (716 )     97,562       102,830       (563 )     102,267  
Non-life insurance contracts (see (2) below):                                                
Unearned premiums     342       (13 )     329       358       (13 )     345  
Claims outstanding     254             254       225             225  
      596       (13 )     583       583       (13 )     570  
Total     98,874       (729 )     98,145       103,413       (576 )     102,837  

 

1 During the year the Group has reviewed the classification of pre-2007 unitised pension savings products and as a result these products have been reclassified from insurance contracts to participating investment contracts; comparatives have been restated accordingly.
   
2 Reinsurance balances are reported within other assets (note 27).

 

(1) Life insurance

 

The movement in life insurance contract and participating investment contract liabilities over the year can be analysed as follows:

 

    Insurance
contracts
£m
    Participating
investment
contracts
£m
    Gross
£m
    Reinsurance
£m
    Net
£m
 
At 1 January 2017     77,881       15,896       93,777       (671 )     93,106  
New business     4,154       43       4,197       (21 )     4,176  
Changes in existing business     4,928       (58 )     4,870       129       4,999  
Change in liabilities charged to the income statement (note 10)     9,082       (15 )     9,067       108       9,175  
Exchange and other adjustments     (14 )           (14 )           (14 )
At 31 December 2017     86,949       15,881       102,830       (563 )     102,267  
New business     5,476       31       5,507       (42 )     5,465  
Changes in existing business     (8,072 )     (2,000 )     (10,072 )     (111 )     (10,183 )
Change in liabilities charged to the income statement (note 10)     (2,596 )     (1,969 )     (4,565 )     (153 )     (4,718 )
Exchange and other adjustments     13             13             13  
At 31 December 2018     84,366       13,912       98,278       (716 )     97,562  

 

Liabilities for insurance contracts and participating investment contracts can be split into with-profit fund liabilities, accounted for using the PRA’s realistic capital regime (realistic liabilities) and non-profit fund liabilities, accounted for using a prospective actuarial discounted cash flow methodology, as follows:

 

    2018   2017
    With-profit
fund
£m
    Non-profit
fund
£m
    Total
£m
    With-profit
fund
£m
    Non-profit
fund
£m
    Total
£m
 
Insurance contracts     7,851       76,515       84,366       8,946       78,003       86,949  
Participating investment contracts     7,438       6,474       13,912       8,481       7,400       15,881  
Total     15,289       82,989       98,278       17,427       85,403       102,830  

 

WITH-PROFIT FUND REALISTIC LIABILITIES

 

(I) BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

 

Scottish Widows Limited has the only with-profit funds within the Group. The primary purpose of the conventional and unitised business written in the with-profit funds is to provide a smoothed investment vehicle to policyholders, protecting them against short-term market fluctuations. Payouts may be subject to a guaranteed minimum payout if certain policy conditions are met. With-profit policyholders are entitled to at least 90 per cent of the distributed profits, with the shareholders receiving the balance. The policyholders are also usually insured against death and the policy may carry a guaranteed annuity option at retirement.

 

(II) METHOD OF CALCULATION OF LIABILITIES

 

With-profit liabilities are stated at their realistic value, the main components of which are:

 

–  With-profit benefit reserve, the total asset shares for with-profit policies;
   
Cost of options and guarantees (including guaranteed annuity options);
   
Deductions levied against asset shares;
   
Planned enhancements to with-profits benefits reserve; and
   
Impact of the smoothing policy.
F- 48

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 31: Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts continued

 

(III) ASSUMPTIONS

 

Key assumptions used in the calculation of with-profit liabilities, and the processes for determining these, are:

 

Investment returns and discount rates

 

With-profit fund liabilities are valued on a market-consistent basis, achieved by the use of a valuation model which values liabilities on a basis calibrated to tradable market option contracts and other observable market data. The with-profit fund financial options and guarantees are valued using a stochastic simulation model where all assets are assumed to earn, on average, the risk-free yield and all cash flows are discounted using the risk-free yield. The risk-free yield is defined as the spot yield derived from the relevant swap curve, adjusted for credit risk. Further information on significant options and guarantees is given below.

 

Guaranteed annuity option take-up rates

 

Certain pension contracts contain guaranteed annuity options that allow the policyholder to take an annuity benefit on retirement at annuity rates that were guaranteed at the outset of the contract. For contracts that contain such options, key assumptions in determining the cost of options are economic conditions in which the option has value, mortality rates and take up rates of other options. The financial impact is dependent on the value of corresponding investments, interest rates and longevity at the time of the claim.

 

Investment volatility

 

The calibration of the stochastic simulation model uses implied volatilities of derivatives where possible, or historical volatility where it is not possible to observe meaningful prices.

 

Mortality

 

The mortality assumptions, including allowances for improvements in longevity for annuitants, are set with regard to the Group’s actual experience where this is significant, and relevant industry data otherwise.

 

Lapse rates (persistency)

 

Lapse rates refer to the rate of policy termination or the rate at which policyholders stop paying regular premiums due under the contract.

 

Historical persistency experience is analysed using statistical techniques. As experience can vary considerably between different product types and for contracts that have been in force for different periods, the data is broken down into broadly homogenous groups for the purposes of this analysis.

 

The most recent experience is considered along with the results of previous analyses and management’s views on future experience, taking into consideration potential changes in future experience that may result from guarantees and options becoming more valuable under adverse market conditions, in order to determine a ‘best estimate’ view of what persistency will be. In determining this best estimate view a number of factors are considered, including the credibility of the results (which will be affected by the volume of data available), any exceptional events that have occurred during the period under consideration, any known or expected trends in underlying data and relevant published market data.

 

(IV) OPTIONS AND GUARANTEES WITHIN THE WITH-PROFIT FUNDS

 

The most significant options and guarantees provided from within the With-Profit Funds are in respect of guaranteed minimum cash benefits on death, maturity, retirement or certain policy anniversaries, and guaranteed annuity options on retirement for certain pension policies.

 

For those policies written in Scottish Widows pre-demutualisation containing potentially valuable options and guarantees, under the terms of the Scheme a separate memorandum account was set up, within the With-Profit Fund originally held in Scottish Widows plc and subsequently transferred into Scottish Widows Limited, called the Additional Account which is available, inter alia, to meet any additional costs of providing guaranteed benefits in respect of those policies. The Additional Account had a value at 31 December 2018 of £2.5 billion (2017: £2.8 billion). The eventual cost of providing benefits on policies written both pre and post demutualisation is dependent upon a large number of variables, including future interest rates and equity values, demographic factors, such as mortality, and the proportion of policyholders who seek to exercise their options. The ultimate cost will therefore not be known for many years.

 

As noted above, the liabilities of the With-Profit Funds are valued using a market-consistent stochastic simulation model which places a value on the options and guarantees which captures both their intrinsic value and their time value.

 

The most significant economic assumptions included in the model are risk-free yield and investment volatility.

 

NON-PROFIT FUND LIABILITIES

 

(I) BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

 

The Group principally writes the following types of life insurance contracts within its non-profit funds. Shareholder profits on these types of business arise from management fees and other policy charges.

 

Unit-linked business

 

This includes unit-linked pensions and unit-linked bonds, the primary purpose of which is to provide an investment vehicle where the policyholder is also insured against death.

 

Life insurance

 

The policyholder is insured against death or permanent disability, usually for predetermined amounts. Such business includes whole of life and term assurance and long-term creditor policies.

 

Annuities

 

The policyholder is entitled to payments for the duration of their life and is therefore insured against surviving longer than expected.

 

(II) METHOD OF CALCULATION OF LIABILITIES

 

The non-profit fund liabilities are determined on the basis of recognised actuarial methods and involve estimating future policy cash flows over the duration of the in-force book of policies, and discounting the cash flows back to the valuation date allowing for probabilities of occurrence.

 

(III) ASSUMPTIONS

 

Generally, assumptions used to value non-profit fund liabilities are prudent in nature and therefore contain a margin for adverse deviation. This margin for adverse deviation is based on management’s judgement and reflects management’s views on the inherent level of uncertainty. The key assumptions used in the measurement of non-profit fund liabilities are:

F- 49

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

Note 31: Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts continued

 

Interest rates

 

The rates of interest used are determined by reference to a number of factors including the redemption yields on fixed interest assets at the valuation date.

 

Margins for risk are allowed for in the assumed interest rates. These are derived from the limits in the guidelines set by local regulatory bodies, including reductions made to the available yields to allow for default risk based upon the credit rating of the securities allocated to the insurance liability.

 

Mortality and morbidity

 

The mortality and morbidity assumptions, including allowances for improvements in longevity for annuitants, are set with regard to the Group’s actual experience where this provides a reliable basis, and relevant industry data otherwise, and include a margin for adverse deviation.

 

Lapse rates (persistency)

 

Lapse rates are allowed for on some non-profit fund contracts. The process for setting these rates is as described for with-profit liabilities, however a prudent scenario is assumed by the inclusion of a margin for adverse deviation within the non-profit fund liabilities.

 

Maintenance expenses

 

Allowance is made for future policy costs explicitly. Expenses are determined by reference to an internal analysis of current and expected future costs plus a margin for adverse deviation. Explicit allowance is made for future expense inflation.

 

Key changes in assumptions

 

A detailed review of the Group’s assumptions in 2018 resulted in the following key impacts on profit before tax:

 

– Change in persistency assumptions (£135 million decrease).

 

– Change in the assumption in respect of current and future mortality and morbidity rates (£173 million increase).

 

– Change in expenses assumptions (£43 million decrease).

 

These amounts include the impacts of movements in liabilities and value of the in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts.

 

(IV) OPTIONS AND GUARANTEES OUTSIDE THE WITH-PROFIT FUNDS

 

A number of typical guarantees are provided outside the With-Profit Funds such as guaranteed payments on death (e.g. term assurance) or guaranteed income for life (e.g. annuities). In addition, certain personal pension policyholders in Scottish Widows, for whom reinstatement to their occupational pension scheme was not an option, have been given a guarantee that their pension and other benefits will correspond in value to the benefits of the relevant occupational pension scheme. The key assumptions affecting the ultimate value of the guarantee are future salary growth, gilt yields at retirement, annuitant mortality at retirement, marital status at retirement and future investment returns. There is currently a provision, calculated on a deterministic basis, of £39 million (2017: £35 million) in respect of those guarantees.

 

(2) Non-life insurance

 

For non-life insurance contracts, the methodology and assumptions used in relation to determining the bases of the earned premium and claims provisioning levels are derived for each individual underwritten product. Assumptions are intended to be neutral estimates of the most likely or expected outcome. There has been no significant change in the assumptions and methodologies used for setting reserves.

 

The movements in non-life insurance contract liabilities and reinsurance assets over the year have been as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Provisions for unearned premiums                
Gross provision at 1 January     358       404  
Increase in the year     681       724  
Release in the year     (697 )     (770 )
Change in provision for unearned premiums charged to income statement     (16 )     (46 )
Gross provision at 31 December     342       358  
Reinsurers’ share     (13 )     (13 )
Net provision at 31 December     329       345  

 

These provisions represent the liability for short-term insurance contracts for which the Group’s obligations are not expired at the year end.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Claims outstanding                
Gross claims outstanding at 1 January     225       209  
Cash paid for claims settled in the year     (306 )     (321 )
Increase/(decrease) in liabilities charged to the income statement 1     335       337  
      29       16  
Gross claims outstanding at 31 December     254       225  
Reinsurers’ share            
Net claims outstanding at 31 December     254       225  
Notified claims     170       174  
Incurred but not reported     84       51  
Net claims outstanding at 31 December     254       225  

 

1 Of which an increase of £367 million (2017: £350 million) was in respect of current year claims and a decrease of £32 million (2017: a decrease of £13 million) was in respect of prior year claims.
F- 50

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTE 32: LIFE INSURANCE SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS

 

The following table demonstrates the effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions on profit before tax and equity disclosed in these financial statements assuming that the other assumptions remain unchanged. In practice this is unlikely to occur, and changes in some assumptions may be correlated. These amounts include movements in assets, liabilities and the value of the in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts. The impact is shown in one direction but can be assumed to be reasonably symmetrical.

 

        2018   2017
    Change in
variable
  Increase
(reduction
in profit
before tax
£m
)



  Increase
(reduction
in equity
£m
)


  Increase
(reduction
in profit
before tax
£m
)



  Increase
(reduction
in equity
£m
)


Non-annuitant mortality and morbidity 1   5% reduction     22       18       23       19  
Annuitant mortality 2   5% reduction     (234 )     (194 )     (221 )     (184 )
Lapse rates 3   10% reduction     89       74       75       62  
Future maintenance and investment expenses 4   10% reduction     262       217       289       240  
Risk-free rate 5   0.25% reduction     76       63       (40 )     (33 )
Guaranteed annuity option take up 6   5% addition     (3 )     (2 )     (6 )     (5 )
Equity investment volatility 7   1% addition     (5 )     (4 )     (7 )     (6 )
Widening of credit default spreads on corporate bonds 8   0.25% addition     (364 )     (303 )     (235 )     (195 )
Increase in illiquidity premia 9   0.10% addition     153       127       145       120  

 

Assumptions have been flexed on the basis used to calculate the value of in-force business and the realistic and statutory reserving bases.

 

1 This sensitivity shows the impact of reducing mortality and morbidity rates on non-annuity business to 95 per cent of the expected rate.
   
2 This sensitivity shows the impact on the annuity and deferred annuity business of reducing mortality rates to 95 per cent of the expected rate.
   
3 This sensitivity shows the impact of reducing lapse and surrender rates to 90 per cent of the expected rate.
   
4 This sensitivity shows the impact of reducing maintenance expenses and investment expenses to 90 per cent of the expected rate.
   
5 This sensitivity shows the impact on the value of in-force business, financial options and guarantee costs, statutory reserves and asset values of reducing the risk-free rate by 25 basis points.
   
6 This sensitivity shows the impact of a flat 5 per cent addition to the expected rate.
   
7 This sensitivity shows the impact of a flat 1 per cent addition to the expected rate.
   
8 This sensitivity shows the impact of a 25 basis point increase in credit default spreads on corporate bonds and the corresponding reduction in market values. Swap curves, the risk-free rate and illiquidity premia are all assumed to be unchanged.
   
9 This sensitivity shows the impact of a 10 basis point increase in the allowance for illiquidity premia. It assumes the overall spreads on assets are unchanged and hence market values are unchanged. Swap curves and the non-annuity risk-free rate are both assumed to be unchanged. The increased illiquidity premium increases the annuity risk-free rate.

 

NOTE 33: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM NON-PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

 

The movement in liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts may be analysed as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January     15,447       20,112  
New business     668       608  
Changes in existing business     (2,262 )     (5,273 )
At 31 December     13,853       15,447  

 

The balances above are shown gross of reinsurance. As at 31 December 2018, related reinsurance balances were £20 million (2017: £26 million); reinsurance balances are reported within other assets (note 27). Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts are categorised as level 2. See note 49 for details of levels in the fair value hierarchy.

 

NOTE 34: OTHER LIABILITIES

 

    2018
£m
    2017
 £m
 
Settlement balances     485       501  
Unitholders’ interest in Open Ended Investment Companies     12,933       14,480  
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses     382       390  
Other creditors and accruals     5,833       5,359  
Total other liabilities     19,633       20,730  
F- 51

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTE 35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Charge to the income statement                        
Defined benefit pension schemes     401       362       279  
Other post-retirement benefit schemes     4       7       8  
Total defined benefit schemes     405       369       287  
Defined contribution pension schemes     300       256       268  
Total charge to the income statement (note 11)     705       625       555  
                         
          2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Amounts recognised in the balance sheet                        
Retirement benefit assets             1,267       723  
Retirement benefit obligations             (245 )     (358 )
Total amounts recognised in the balance sheet             1,022       365  
                         
The total amount recognised in the balance sheet relates to:                        
          2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Defined benefit pension schemes             1,146       509  
Other post-retirement benefit schemes             (124 )     (144 )
Total amounts recognised in the balance sheet             1,022       365  

 

Pension schemes

 

DEFINED BENEFIT SCHEMES

 

(I) CHARACTERISTICS OF AND RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH THE GROUP’S SCHEMES

 

The Group has established a number of defined benefit pension schemes in the UK and overseas. All significant schemes are based in the UK, with the three most significant being the defined benefit section of the Lloyds Bank Pension Schemes No. 1, the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No. 2 and the HBOS Final Salary Pension Scheme. At 31 December 2018, these schemes represented 94 per cent of the Group’s total gross defined benefit pension assets (2017: 95 per cent). These schemes provide retirement benefits calculated as a percentage of final pensionable salary depending upon the length of service; the minimum retirement age under the rules of the schemes at 31 December 2018 is generally 55 although certain categories of member are deemed to have a contractual right to retire at 50.

 

The Group operates a number of funded and unfunded pension arrangements, the majority, including the three most significant schemes, are funded schemes in the UK. All these schemes are operated as separate legal entities under trust law and are in compliance with the Pensions Act 2004. All of the Group’s funded UK defined benefit pension schemes are managed by a Trustee Board (the Trustee) whose role is to ensure that their Scheme is administered in accordance with the Scheme rules and relevant legislation, and to safeguard the assets in the best interests of all members and beneficiaries. The Trustee is solely responsible for setting investment policy and for agreeing funding requirements with the employer through the funding valuation process. The Board of Trustees must be composed of representatives of the Company and plan participants in accordance with the Scheme’s regulations.

 

A valuation to determine the funding status of each scheme is carried out at least every three years, whereby scheme assets are measured at market value and liabilities (technical provisions) are measured using prudent assumptions. If a deficit is identified a recovery plan is agreed between the Group and the scheme Trustee and sent to the Pensions Regulator for review. The Group has not provided for these deficit contributions as the future economic benefits arising from these contributions are expected to be available to the Group. The Group’s overseas defined benefit pension schemes are subject to local regulatory arrangements.

 

The most recent triennial funding valuation of the Group’s three main schemes, based on the position as at 31 December 2016, was completed during 2018. The valuation showed an aggregate funding deficit of £7.3 billion (a funding level of 85.6 per cent) compared to a £5.2 billion deficit (a funding level of 85.9 per cent) for the previous valuation as at 30 June 2014. In the light of this funding deficit, and in contemplation of the changes that the Group has made as a result of its Structural Reform Programme, the Group agreed a recovery plan with the trustees. Under the plan, deficit contributions of £412 million were paid during 2018, and these will rise to £618 million in 2019, £798 million in 2020, £1,287 million in 2021 and £1,305 million per annum from 2022 to 2024. Contributions in the later years will be subject to review and renegotiation at subsequent funding valuations. The next funding valuation is due to be completed by March 2021 with an effective date of 31 December 2019. The deficit contributions are in addition to the regular contributions to meet of benefits accruing over the year. The Group currently expects to pay contributions of approximately £1,050 million to its defined benefit schemes in 2019.

 

During 2009, the Group made one-off contributions to the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 2 in the form of interests in limited liability partnerships for each of the two schemes which hold assets to provide security for the Group’s obligations to the two schemes. At 31 December 2018, the limited liability partnerships held assets of approximately £6.7 billion. The limited liability partnerships are consolidated fully in the Group’s balance sheet.

 

The Group has also established three private limited companies which hold assets to provide security for the Group’s obligations to the HBOS Final Salary Pension Scheme, a section of the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and the Lloyds Bank Offshore Pension Scheme. At 31 December 2018 these held assets of approximately £4.6 billion in aggregate. The private limited companies are consolidated fully in the Group’s balance sheet. The terms of these arrangements require the Group to maintain assets in these vehicles to agreed minimum values in order to secure obligations owed to the relevant Group pension schemes. The Group has satisfied this requirement during 2018.

 

The last funding valuations of other Group schemes were carried out on a number of different dates. In order to report the position under IAS 19 as at 31 December 2018 the most recent valuation results for all schemes have been updated by qualified independent actuaries. The main differences between the funding and IAS 19 valuations are different and more prudent approach to setting the discount rate and more conservative longevity assumptions used in the funding valuations.

F- 52

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

Note 35: Retirement benefit obligations continued

 

In July 2018 a decision was sought from the High Court in respect of the requirement to equalise the Guaranteed Minimum Pension (GMP) benefits accrued between 1990 and 1997 from contracting out of the State Earnings Related Pension Scheme. In its judgment handed down on 26 October 2018 the High Court confirmed the requirement to treat men and women equally with respect to these benefits and a range of methods that the Trustee is entitled to adopt to achieve equalisation. The Group continues to work with the Trustee on the detail of implementing this judgment and has recognised a past service cost of £108 million consistent with the principles outlined within the judgment. This is based on a number of assumptions and the actual impact may be different.

 

(II) AMOUNTS IN THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Amount included in the balance sheet                
Present value of funded obligations     (41,092 )     (44,384 )
Fair value of scheme assets     42,238       44,893  
Net amount recognised in the balance sheet     1,146       509  
                 
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Net amount recognised in the balance sheet                
At 1 January     509       (244 )
Net defined benefit pension charge     (401 )     (362 )
Actuarial gains (losses) on defined benefit obligation     1,707       (731 )
Return on plan assets     (1,558 )     1,267  
Employer contributions     863       580  
Exchange and other adjustments     26       (1 )
At 31 December     1,146       509  
                 
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Movements in the defined benefit obligation                
At 1 January     (44,384 )     (45,822 )
Current service cost     (261 )     (295 )
Interest expense     (1,130 )     (1,241 )
Remeasurements:                
Actuarial losses – experience     (439 )     (347 )
Actuarial (losses) gains – demographic assumptions     (201 )     1,084  
Actuarial gains (losses) – financial assumptions     2,347       (1,468 )
Benefits paid     3,079       3,714  
Past service cost     (108 )     (14 )
Curtailments     (12 )     (10 )
Settlements     17       15  
Exchange and other adjustments            
At 31 December     (41,092 )     (44,384 )
                 
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Analysis of the defined benefit obligation:                
Active members     (6,448 )     (7,947 )
Deferred members     (14,208 )     (15,823 )
Pensioners     (18,885 )     (19,014 )
Dependants     (1,551 )     (1,600 )
      (41,092 )     (44,384 )
F- 53

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

Note 35: Retirement benefit obligations continued

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Changes in the fair value of scheme assets                
At 1 January     44,893       45,578  
Return on plan assets excluding amounts included in interest income     (1,558 )     1,267  
Interest income     1,152       1,242  
Employer contributions     863       580  
Benefits paid     (3,079 )     (3,714 )
Settlements     (18 )     (18 )
Administrative costs paid     (41 )     (41 )
Exchange and other adjustments     26       (1 )
At 31 December     42,238       44,893  

 

The expense recognised in the income statement for the year ended 31 December comprises:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Current service cost     261       295       257  
Net interest amount     (22 )     (1 )     (40 )
Past service credits and curtailments     12       10        
Settlements     1       3       6  
Past service cost – plan amendments     108       14       20  
Plan administration costs incurred during the year     41       41       36  
Total defined benefit pension expense     401       362       279  

 

(III) COMPOSITION OF SCHEME ASSETS

 

    2018   2017
    Quoted
£m
    Unquoted
£m
    Total
£m
    Quoted
£m
    Unquoted
£m
    Total
£m
 
Equity instruments     637       222       859       846       5       851  
Debt instruments 1 :                                                
Fixed interest government bonds     7,449             7,449       5,344             5,344  
Index-linked government bonds     16,477             16,477       17,439             17,439  
Corporate and other debt securities     8,813             8,813       6,903             6,903  
Asset-backed securities     138             138       121             121  
      32,877             32,877       29,807             29,807  
Property           556       556             544       544  
Pooled investment vehicles     4,578       10,494       15,072       3,937       13,443       17,380  
Money market instruments, cash, derivatives and other assets and liabilities     (283 )     (6,843 )     (7,126 )     1,501       (5,190 )     (3,689 )
At 31 December     37,809       4,429       42,238       36,091       8,802       44,893  

 

1 Of the total debt instruments, £29,033 million (31 December 2017: £27,732 million) were investment grade (credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’).

 

The assets of all the funded plans are held independently of the Group’s assets in separate trustee administered funds.

 

The pension schemes’ pooled investment vehicles comprise:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Equity funds     2,329       2,669  
Hedge and mutual funds     2,487       2,377  
Liquidity funds     2,329       2,877  
Bond and debt funds     313       1,830  
Other     7,614       7,627  
At 31 December     15,072       17,380  
F- 54

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

Note 35: Retirement benefit obligations continued

 

(IV) ASSUMPTIONS

 

The principal actuarial and financial assumptions used in valuations of the defined benefit pension schemes were as follows:

 

    2018
%
  2017
%
Discount rate     2.90       2.59  
Rate of inflation:                
Retail Prices Index     3.20       3.20  
Consumer Price Index     2.15       2.15  
Rate of salary increases     0.00       0.00  
Weighted-average rate of increase for pensions in payment     2.73       2.73  
                 
      2018
Years
      2017
Years
 
Life expectancy for member aged 60, on the valuation date:                
Men     27.8       27.9  
Women     29.4       29.5  
Life expectancy for member aged 60, 15 years after the valuation date:                
Men     28.8       28.9  
Women     30.6       30.7  

 

The mortality assumptions used in the scheme valuations are based on standard tables published by the Institute and Faculty of Actuaries which were adjusted in line with the actual experience of the relevant schemes. The table shows that a member retiring at age 60 at 31 December 2018 is assumed to live for, on average, 27.8 years for a male and 29.4 years for a female. In practice there will be much variation between individual members but these assumptions are expected to be appropriate across all members. It is assumed that younger members will live longer in retirement than those retiring now. This reflects the expectation that mortality rates will continue to fall over time as medical science and standards of living improve. To illustrate the degree of improvement assumed the table also shows the life expectancy for members aged 45 now, when they retire in 15 years’ time at age 60.

 

(V) AMOUNT TIMING AND UNCERTAINTY OF FUTURE CASH FLOWS

 

Risk exposure of the defined benefit schemes

 

Whilst the Group is not exposed to any unusual, entity specific or scheme specific risks in its defined benefit pension schemes, it is exposed to a number of significant risks, detailed below:

 

Inflation rate risk: the majority of the plans’ benefit obligations are linked to inflation both in deferment and once in payment. Higher inflation will lead to higher liabilities although this will be materially offset by holdings of inflation-linked gilts and, in most cases, caps on the level of inflationary increases are in place to protect against extreme inflation.

 

Interest rate risk: The defined benefit obligation is determined using a discount rate derived from yields on AA-rated corporate bonds. A decrease in corporate bond yields will increase plan liabilities although this will be materially offset by an increase in the value of bond holdings.

 

Longevity risk: The majority of the schemes obligations are to provide benefits for the life of the members so increases in life expectancy will result in an increase in the plans’ liabilities.

 

Investment risk: Scheme assets are invested in a diversified portfolio of debt securities, equities and other return-seeking assets. If the assets underperform the discount rate used to calculate the defined benefit obligation, it will reduce the surplus or increase the deficit. Volatility in asset values and the discount rate will lead to volatility in the net pension asset on the Group’s balance sheet and in other comprehensive income. To a lesser extent this will also lead to volatility in the pension expense in the Group’s income statement.

 

The ultimate cost of the defined benefit obligations to the Group will depend upon actual future events rather than the assumptions made. The assumptions made are unlikely to be borne out in practice and as such the cost may be higher or lower than expected.

 

Sensitivity analysis

 

The effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions on the value of scheme liabilities and the resulting pension charge in the Group’s income statement and on the net defined benefit pension scheme liability, for the Group’s three most significant schemes, is set out below. The sensitivities provided assume that all other assumptions and the value of the schemes’ assets remain unchanged, and are not intended to represent changes that are at the extremes of possibility. The calculations are approximate in nature and full detailed calculations could lead to a different result. It is unlikely that isolated changes to individual assumptions will be experienced in practice. Due to the correlation of assumptions, aggregating the effects of these isolated changes may not be a reasonable estimate of the actual effect of simultaneous changes in multiple assumptions.

F- 55

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

 

    Effect of reasonably possible alternative assumptions
    Increase (decrease)
in the income
statement charge
  Increase (decrease) in the
net defined benefit pension
scheme liability
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Inflation (including pension increases): 1                                
Increase of 0.1 per cent     14       16       410       472  
Decrease of 0.1 per cent     (14 )     (15 )     (395 )     (453 )
Discount rate: 2                                
Increase of 0.1 per cent     (27 )     (28 )     (670 )     (773 )
Decrease of 0.1 per cent     25       26       686       794  
Expected life expectancy of members:                                
Increase of one year     43       44       1,299       1,404  
Decrease of one year     (42 )     (41 )     (1,257 )     (1,357 )

 

At 31 December 2018, the assumed rate of RPI inflation is 3.20 per cent and CPI inflation 2.15 per cent (2017: RPI 3.20 per cent and CPI 2.15 per cent).
   
2 At 31 December 2018, the assumed discount rate is 2.90 per cent (2017: 2.59 per cent).

 

Sensitivity analysis method and assumptions

 

The sensitivity analysis above reflects the impact on the Group’s three most significant schemes which account for over 90 per cent of the Group’s defined benefit obligations. Whilst differences in the underlying liability profiles for the remainder of the Group’s pension arrangements mean they may exhibit slightly different sensitivities to variations in these assumptions, the sensitivities provided above are indicative of the impact across the Group as a whole.

 

The inflation assumption sensitivity applies to both the assumed rate of increase in the Consumer Prices Index (CPI) and the Retail Prices Index (RPI), and include the impact on the rate of increases to pensions, both before and after retirement. These pension increases are linked to inflation (either CPI or RPI) subject to certain minimum and maximum limits.

 

The sensitivity analysis (including the inflation sensitivity) does not include the impact of any change in the rate of salary increases as pensionable salaries have been frozen since 2 April 2014.

 

The life expectancy assumption has been applied by allowing for an increase/decrease in life expectation from age 60 of one year, based upon the approximate weighted average age for each scheme. Whilst this is an approximate approach and will not give the same result as a one year increase in life expectancy at every age, it provides an appropriate indication of the potential impact on the schemes from changes in life expectancy.

 

There was no change in the methods and assumptions used in preparing the sensitivity analysis from the prior year.

 

Asset-liability matching strategies

 

The main schemes’ assets are invested in a diversified portfolio, consisting primarily of debt securities. The investment strategy is not static and will evolve to reflect the structure of liabilities within the schemes. Specific asset-liability matching strategies for each pension plan are independently determined by the responsible governance body for each scheme and in consultation with the employer.

 

A significant goal of the asset-liability matching strategies adopted by Group schemes is to reduce volatility caused by changes in market expectations of interest rates and inflation. In the main schemes, this is achieved by investing scheme assets in bonds, primarily fixed interest gilts and index linked gilts, and by entering into interest rate and inflation swap arrangements. These investments are structured to take into account the profile of scheme liabilities, and actively managed to reflect both changing market conditions and changes to the liability profile.

 

At 31 December 2018 the asset-liability matching strategy mitigated 105 per cent of the liability sensitivity to interest rate movements and 106 per cent of the liability sensitivity to inflation movements. In addition a small amount of interest rate sensitivity arises through holdings of corporate and other debt securities.

 

Maturity profile of defined benefit obligation

 

The following table provides information on the weighted average duration of the defined benefit pension obligations and the distribution and timing of benefit payments:

 

    2018
Years
    2017
Years
 
Duration of the defined benefit obligation     18       19  
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Maturity analysis of benefits expected to be paid:                
Within 12 months     1,225       1,174  
Between 1 and 2 years     1,299       1,235  
Between 2 and 5 years     4,303       4,089  
Between 5 and 10 years     8,305       8,082  
Between 10 and 15 years     9,416       9,360  
Between 15 and 25 years     18,417       19,044  
Between 25 and 35 years     15,631       16,735  
Between 35 and 45 years     9,924       11,156  
In more than 45 years     4,270       5,219  
F- 56

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

 

Maturity analysis method and assumptions

 

The projected benefit payments are based on the assumptions underlying the assessment of the obligations, including allowance for expected future inflation. They are shown in their undiscounted form and therefore appear large relative to the discounted assessment of the defined benefit obligations recognised in the Group’s balance sheet. They are in respect of benefits that have been accrued prior to the respective year-end date only and make no allowance for any benefits that may have been accrued subsequently.

 

DEFINED CONTRIBUTION SCHEMES

 

The Group operates a number of defined contribution pension schemes in the UK and overseas, principally Your Tomorrow and the defined contribution sections of the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No. 1.

 

During the year ended 31 December 2018 the charge to the income statement in respect of defined contribution schemes was £300 million (2017: £256 million; 2016: £268 million), representing the contributions payable by the employer in accordance with each scheme’s rules.

 

Other post-retirement benefit schemes

 

The Group operates a number of schemes which provide post-retirement healthcare benefits and concessionary mortgages to certain employees, retired employees and their dependants. The principal scheme relates to former Lloyds Bank staff and under this scheme the Group has undertaken to meet the cost of post-retirement healthcare for all eligible former employees (and their dependants) who retired prior to 1 January 1996. The Group has entered into an insurance contract to provide these benefits and a provision has been made for the estimated cost of future insurance premiums payable.

 

For the principal post-retirement healthcare scheme, the latest actuarial valuation of the liability was carried out at 31 December 2018 by qualified independent actuaries. The principal assumptions used were as set out above, except that the rate of increase in healthcare premiums has been assumed at 6.81 per cent (2017: 6.81 per cent).

 

Movements in the other post-retirement benefits obligation:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January     (144 )     (236 )
Actuarial gains     18       92  
Insurance premiums paid     5       7  
Charge for the year     (4 )     (7 )
Exchange and other adjustments     1        
At 31 December     (124 )     (144 )

 

NOTE 36: DEFERRED TAX

 

The Group’s deferred tax assets and liabilities are as follows:

 

Statutory position   2018
£m
    2017
£m
    Tax disclosure   2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Deferred tax assets     2,453       2,284     Deferred tax assets     4,731       4,989  
Deferred tax liabilities               Deferred tax liabilities     (2,278 )     (2,705 )
Asset at 31 December     2,453       2,284     Asset at 31 December     2,453       2,284  

 

The statutory position reflects the deferred tax assets and liabilities as disclosed in the consolidated balance sheet and takes into account the ability of the Group to net assets and liabilities where there is a legally enforceable right of offset. The tax disclosure of deferred tax assets and liabilities ties to the amounts outlined in the tables below which splits the deferred tax assets and liabilities by type, before such netting.

 

As a result of legislation enacted in 2016, the UK corporation tax rate will reduce from 19 per cent to 17 per cent on 1 April 2020. The Group measures its deferred tax assets and liabilities at the value expected to be recoverable or payable in future periods, and re-measures them at each reporting date based on the most recent estimates of utilisation or settlement, including the impact of bank surcharge where appropriate. The deferred tax impact of this re-measurement in 2018 is a credit of £32 million in the income statement and a charge of £19 million in other comprehensive income.

 

On 29 October 2018, the UK government announced its intention to restrict the use of capital tax losses to 50 per cent of any future gains arising. Had this restriction been substantively enacted at 31 December 2018, the effect would have been to reduce net deferred tax assets by £41 million.

F- 57

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 36: DEFERRED TAX continued

 

Movements in deferred tax liabilities and assets (before taking into consideration the offsetting of balances within the same taxing jurisdiction) can be summarised as follows:

 

Deferred tax assets   Tax losses
£m
    Property,
plant and
equipment
£m
    Pension
liabilities
£m
    Provisions
£m
    Share-based
payments
£m
    Other
temporary
differences
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2017     4,298       969       228       40       61       38       5,634  
(Charge) credit to the income statement     (264 )     (226 )     (287 )     (7 )     7       (28 )     (805 )
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income                 149       25                   174  
Other (charge) credit to equity                             (17 )           (17 )
Impact of acquisitions and disposals                                   3       3  
At 31 December 2017     4,034       743       90       58       51       13       4,989  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 (note 54)                       322             3       325  
At 1 January 2018     4,034       743       90       380       51       16       5,314  
(Charge) credit to the income statement     (256 )     (100 )     64       (45 )     (6 )     (5 )     (348 )
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income                 (92 )     (138 )                 (230 )
Other (charge) credit to equity                             (5 )           (5 )
At 31 December 2018     3,778       643       62       197       40       11       4,731  
                                                         
Deferred tax liabilities   Long-term
assurance
business
£m
    Acquisition
fair value
£m
    Pension
assets
£m
    Derivatives
£m
    Asset
revaluations 1
£m
    Other
temporary
differences
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2017     (914 )     (798 )     (85 )     (643 )     (234 )     (254 )     (2,928 )
(Charge) credit to the income statement     115       76       199       (139 )     (40 )     116       327  
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income                 (295 )     283       67             55  
Impact of acquisitions and disposals           (157 )                       (2 )     (159 )
At 31 December 2017     (799 )     (879 )     (181 )     (499 )     (207 )     (140 )     (2,705 )
(Charge) credit to the income statement     162       142       (67 )     (19 )     (33 )     7       192  
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income                 (25 )     113       141             229  
Exchange and other adjustments                                   6       6  
At 31 December 2018     (637 )     (737 )     (273 )     (405 )     (99 )     (127 )     (2,278 )

 

Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017: available-for-sale financial assets).

 

Deferred tax not recognised

 

No deferred tax has been recognised in respect of the future tax benefit of certain expenses of the life assurance business carried forward. The deferred tax asset not recognised in respect of these expenses is approximately £371 million (2017: £470 million), and these expenses can be carried forward indefinitely. The unrecognised deferred tax asset has reduced in 2018, as the Group’s utilisation estimate has improved over the year.

 

Deferred tax assets of approximately £78 million (2017: £76 million) have not been recognised in respect of £438 million of UK tax losses and other temporary differences which can only be used to offset future capital gains. UK capital losses can be carried forward indefinitely.

 

In addition, no deferred tax asset is recognised in respect of unrelieved foreign tax credits of £46 million (2017: £46 million), as there are no expected future taxable profits against which the credits can be utilised. These credits can be carried forward indefinitely.

 

No deferred tax has been recognised in respect of foreign trade losses where it is not more likely than not that we will be able to utilise them in future periods. Of the asset not recognised, £36 million (2017: £35 million) relates to losses that will expire if not used within 20 years, and £53 million (2017: £56 million) relates to losses with no expiry date.

 

As a result of parent company exemptions on dividends from subsidiaries and on capital gains on disposal there are no significant taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, branches, associates and joint arrangements.

F- 58

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 37: OTHER PROVISIONS

 

    Provisions for
financial
commitments
and guarantees
£m
    Payment
protection
insurance
£m
    Other
regulatory
provisions
£m
    Vacant
leasehold
property
£m
    Other
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017     30       2,778       1,292       56       1,390       5,546  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)     243                                       243  
Balance at 1 January 2018     273                                       5,789  
Exchange and other adjustments     (7 )     100       1             41       135  
Provisions applied           (2,104 )     (1,032 )     (44 )     (619 )     (3,799 )
Charge for the year     (73 )     750       600       50       95       1,422  
At 31 December 2018     193       1,524       861       62       907       3,547  

 

Provisions for financial commitments and guarantees

 

Provisions are held in cases where the Group is irrevocably committed to advance additional funds, but where there is doubt as to the customer’s ability to meet its repayment obligations. See also note 20.

 

Payment protection insurance (excluding MBNA)

 

The Group increased the provision for PPI costs by a further £750 million in the year ended 31 December 2018, bringing the total amount provided to £19,425 million.

 

The charge in 2018 related to a number of factors including higher expected complaint volumes, which increased to 13,000 per week, and associated administration costs, an increase in average redress per complaint, additional operational costs to deal with potential complaint volatility and continued improvements in data interrogation and the Group’s ability to identify valid complaints. The remaining provision is consistent with an average of approximately 13,000 complaints per week to the industry deadline of the end of August 2019.

 

At 31 December 2018, a provision of £1,329 million remained unutilised relating to complaints and associated administration costs. Total cash payments were £1,859 million during the year ended 31 December 2018.

 

SENSITIVITIES

 

The Group estimates that it has sold approximately 16 million PPI policies since 2000. These include policies that were not mis-sold and those that have been successfully claimed upon. Since the commencement of the PPI redress programme in 2011 the Group estimates that it has contacted, settled or provided for approximately 53 per cent of the policies sold since 2000.

 

The total amount provided for PPI represents the Group’s best estimate of the likely future cost. However a number of risks and uncertainties remain including with respect to future complaint volumes. The cost could differ from the Group’s estimates and the assumptions underpinning them, and could result in a further provision being required. There is also uncertainty around the impact of the regulatory changes, Financial Conduct Authority media campaign and Claims Management Company and customer activity, and potential additional remediation arising from the continuous improvement of the Group’s operational practices.

 

For every additional 1,000 reactive complaints per week above 13,000 on average from January 2019 through to the industry deadline of the end of August 2019, the Group would expect an additional charge of approximately £85 million.

 

Payment protection insurance (MBNA)

 

As announced in December 2016, the Group’s exposure is capped at £240 million, which is already provided for through an indemnity received from Bank of America. MBNA increased its PPI provision by £100 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 but the Group’s exposure continues to remain capped at £240 million under the arrangement with Bank of America, notwithstanding this increase by MBNA.

F- 59

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 37 OTHER PROVISIONS continued

 

Other provisions for legal actions and regulatory matters

 

In the course of its business, the Group is engaged in discussions with the PRA, FCA and other UK and overseas regulators and other governmental authorities on a range of matters. The Group also receives complaints in connection with its past conduct and claims brought by or on behalf of current and former employees, customers, investors and other third parties and is subject to legal proceedings and other legal actions. Where significant, provisions are held against the costs expected to be incurred in relation to these matters and matters arising from related internal reviews. During the year ended 31 December 2018 the Group charged a further £600 million in respect of legal actions and other regulatory matters, and the unutilised balance at 31 December 2018 was £861 million (31 December 2017: £1,292 million). The most significant items are as follows.

 

ARREARS HANDLING RELATED ACTIVITIES

 

The Group has provided an additional £151 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 for the costs of identifying and rectifying certain arrears management fees and activities, taking the total provided to date to £793 million. The Group has put in place a number of actions to improve its handling of customers in these areas and has made good progress in reimbursing arrears fees to impacted customers.

 

PACKAGED BANK ACCOUNTS

 

The Group has provided a further £45 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 (£245 million was provided in the year ended 31 December 2017) in respect of complaints relating to alleged mis-selling of packaged bank accounts, raising the total amount provided to £795 million. A number of risks and uncertainties remain particularly with respect to future volumes.

 

CUSTOMER CLAIMS IN RELATION TO INSURANCE BRANCH BUSINESS IN GERMANY

 

The Group continues to receive claims in Germany from customers relating to policies issued by Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (subsequently renamed Scottish Widows Limited), with smaller numbers received from customers in Austria and Italy. The industry-wide issue regarding notification of contractual ‘cooling off’ periods continued to lead to an increasing number of claims in 2016 and 2017 levelling out in 2018. Up to 31 December 2017 the Group had provided a total of £639 million, with no further amounts provided during the year ended 31 December 2018. The validity of the claims facing the Group depends upon the facts and circumstances in respect of each claim. As a result the ultimate financial effect, which could be significantly different from the current provision, will be known only once all relevant claims have been resolved.

 

HBOS READING – CUSTOMER REVIEW

 

The Group has now completed its compensation assessment for all 71 business customers within the customer review, with more than 96 per cent of these offers accepted. In total, more than £96 million has been offered of which £78 million has so far been accepted, in addition to £9 million for ex-gratia payments and £5 million for the re-imbursements of legal fees.

 

The review follows the conclusion of a criminal trial in which a number of individuals, including two former HBOS employees, were convicted of conspiracy to corrupt, fraudulent trading and associated money laundering offences which occurred prior to the acquisition of HBOS by the Group in 2009. The Group has provided a further £15 million in the year ended 31 December 2018 for customer settlements, raising the total amount provided to £115 million and is now nearing the end of the process of paying compensation to the victims of the fraud including ex-gratia payments and re-imbursements of legal fees.

 

Vacant leasehold property

 

Vacant leasehold property provisions are made by reference to a prudent estimate of expected sub-let income, compared to the head rent, and the possibility of disposing of the Group’s interest in the lease, taking into account conditions in the property market. These provisions are reassessed on a biannual basis and will normally run off over the period of under-recovery of the leases concerned, currently averaging three years; where a property is disposed of earlier than anticipated, any remaining balance in the provision relating to that property is released.

 

Other

 

Following the sale of TSB Banking Group plc, the Group raised a provision of £665 million in relation to various ongoing commitments; £168 million of this provision remained unutilised at 31 December 2018.

 

Provisions are made for staff and other costs related to Group restructuring initiatives at the point at which the Group becomes irrevocably committed to the expenditure. At 31 December 2018 provisions of £191 million (31 December 2017: £104 million) were held.

 

The Group carries provisions of £122 million (2017: £136 million) for indemnities and other matters relating to legacy business disposals in prior year.

F- 60

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 38: SUBORDINATED LIABILITIES

 

The movement in subordinated liabilities during the year was as follows:

 

    Preference
shares
£m
    Preferred
securities
£m
    Undated
subordinated
liabilities
£m
    Dated
subordinated
liabilities
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2017     864       4,134       599       14,234       19,831  
Repurchases and redemptions during the year 1           (237 )           (771 )     (1,008 )
Foreign exchange movements     (43 )     (221 )     (34 )     (487 )     (785 )
Other movements (all non-cash)     (8 )     14             (122 )     (116 )
At 31 December 2017     813       3,690       565       12,854       17,922  
Issued during the year 1                       1,729       1,729  
Repurchases and redemptions during the year 1           (614 )           (1,642 )     (2,256 )
Foreign exchange movements     18       131       20       377       546  
Other movements (all non-cash)     (28 )     (2 )     3       (258 )     (285 )
At 31 December 2018     803       3,205       588       13,060       17,656  

 

The repurchases and redemptions resulted in cash outflows of £2,256 million (2017: £1,008 million).

 

Issued during 2018      
Dated subordinated liabilities   £m  
1.75% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes 2028 callable 2023     664  
4.344% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes callable 2048     1,065  
      1,729  
Repurchases and redemptions during 2018        
Preferred securities     £m  
6.461% Guaranteed Non-voting Non-cumulative Perpetual Preferred Securities     600  
Undated Perpetual Preferred Securities     14  
      614  
Dated subordinated liabilities     £m  
10.5% Subordinated Bonds callable 2018     150  
6.75% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes callable 2018     1,492  
      1,642  
         
Repurchases and redemptions during 2017        
Preferred securities     £m  
7.627% Fixed to Floating Rate Guaranteed Non-voting Non-cumulative     163  
Preferred Securities        
4.385% Step-up Perpetual Capital Securities callable 2017 (€750 million)     74  
      237  
Dated subordinated liabilities     £m  
Subordinated Callable Notes 2017     771  
      771  

 

There were no repurchases of preference shares or undated subordinated liabilities during 2017 or 2018.

 

These securities will, in the event of the winding-up of the issuer, be subordinated to the claims of depositors and all other creditors of the issuer, other than creditors whose claims rank equally with, or are junior to, the claims of the holders of the subordinated liabilities. The subordination of specific subordinated liabilities is determined in respect of the issuer and any guarantors of that liability. The claims of holders of preference shares and preferred securities are generally junior to those of the holders of undated subordinated liabilities, which in turn are junior to the claims of holders of the dated subordinated liabilities. The Group has not had any defaults of principal, interest or other breaches with respect to its subordinated liabilities during 2018 (2017: none).

F- 61

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 39: SHARE CAPITAL

 

(1) Authorised share capital

 

As permitted by the Companies Act 2006, the Company removed references to authorised share capital from its articles of association at the annual general meeting on 5 June 2009. This change took effect from 1 October 2009.

 

(2) Issued and fully paid share capital

 

    2018
Number of shares
    2017
Number of shares
    2016
Number of shares
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Ordinary shares of 10p (formerly 25p) each                                                
At 1 January     71,972,949,589       71,373,735,357       71,373,735,357       7,197       7,138       7,138  
Issued under employee share schemes     768,551,098       518,293,181             77       51        
Share buy-back programme (note 41)     (1,577,908,423 )                 (158 )            
Redesignation of limited voting ordinary shares (see below)           80,921,051                   8        
At 31 December     71,163,592,264       71,972,949,589       71,373,735,357       7,116       7,197       7,138  
Limited voting ordinary shares of 10p (formerly 25p) each                                                
At 1 January           80,921,051       80,921,051             8       8  
Redesignation to ordinary shares (see below)           (80,921,051 )                 (8 )      
At 31 December                 80,921,051                   8  
Total issued share capital                             7,116       7,197       7,146  

 

SHARE ISSUANCES

 

In 2018, 769 million shares (2017: 518 million shares) were issued in respect of employee share schemes; no shares were issued in 2016.

 

(3) Share capital and control

 

There are no restrictions on the transfer of shares in the Company other than as set out in the articles of association and:

 

–  certain restrictions which may from time to time be imposed by law and regulations (for example, insider trading laws);
   
where directors and certain employees of the Company require the approval of the Company to deal in the Company’s shares; and
   
pursuant to the rules of some of the Company’s employee share plans where certain restrictions may apply while the shares are subject to the plans.

 

Where, under an employee share plan operated by the Company, participants are the beneficial owners of shares but not the registered owners, the voting rights are normally exercised by the registered owner at the direction of the participant. Outstanding awards and options would normally vest and become exercisable on a change of control, subject to the satisfaction of any performance conditions at that time.

 

In addition, the Company is not aware of any agreements between shareholders that may result in restrictions on the transfer of securities and/or voting rights.

 

Information regarding significant direct or indirect holdings of shares in the Company can be found on page 157.

 

The directors have authority to allot and issue ordinary and preference shares and to make market purchases of ordinary and preference shares as granted at the annual general meeting on 24 May 2018. The authority to issue shares and the authority to make market purchases of shares will expire at the next annual general meeting. Shareholders will be asked, at the annual general meeting, to give similar authorities.

 

Subject to any rights or restrictions attached to any shares, on a show of hands at a general meeting of the Company every holder of shares present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote has one vote and on a poll every member present and entitled to vote has one vote for every share held.

 

Further details regarding voting at the annual general meeting can be found in the notes to the notice of the annual general meeting.

 

ORDINARY SHARES

 

The holders of ordinary shares, who held 100 per cent of the total ordinary share capital at 31 December 2018, are entitled to receive the Company’s report and accounts, attend, speak and vote at general meetings and appoint proxies to exercise voting rights. Holders of ordinary shares may also receive a dividend (subject to the provisions of the Company’s articles of association) and on a winding up may share in the assets of the Company.

 

LIMITED VOTING ORDINARY SHARES 

 

At the annual general meeting on 11 May 2017, the Company’s shareholders approved the redesignation of the 80,921,051 limited voting ordinary shares held by the Lloyds Bank Foundations as ordinary shares of 10 pence each. The redesignation took effect on 1 July 2017 and the redesignated shares now rank equally with the existing issued ordinary shares of the Company.

 

The Company has entered into deeds of covenant with the Foundations under the terms of which the Company makes annual donations. The deeds of covenant in effect as at 31 December 2018 provide that such annual donations will cease in certain circumstances, including the Company providing nine years’ notice. Such notice has been given to the Lloyds TSB Foundation for Scotland.

 

PREFERENCE SHARES

 

The Company has in issue various classes of preference shares which are all classified as liabilities under accounting standards and which are included in note 38.

F- 62

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 40: SHARE PREMIUM ACCOUNT

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
At 1 January     17,634       17,622       17,412  
Issued under employee share schemes     85       12        
Redemption of preference shares 1                 210  
At 31 December     17,719       17,634       17,622  

 

During the year ended 31 December 2016, the Company redeemed all of its outstanding 6.267% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Callable US Dollar Preference Shares at their combined sterling equivalent par value of £210 million. These preference shares had been accounted for as subordinated liabilities. On redemption an amount of £210 million was transferred from the distributable merger reserve to the share premium account.

 

NOTE 41: OTHER RESERVES

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Other reserves comprise:                        
Merger reserve     7,766       7,766       7,766  
Capital redemption reserve     4,273       4,115       4,115  
Revaluation reserve in respect of debt securities held at fair value through other comprehensive income     279                  
Revaluation reserve in respect of equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income     5                  
Revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets             685       759  
Cash flow hedging reserve     1,051       1,405       2,136  
Foreign currency translation reserve     (164 )     (156 )     (124 )
At 31 December     13,210       13,815       14,652  

 

The merger reserve primarily comprises the premium on shares issued in January 2009 as part of the recapitalisation of the Group and the acquisition of HBOS plc.

 

The capital redemption reserve represents transfers from distributable reserve in accordance with companies’ legislation upon the redemption of ordinary and preference share capital.

 

The revaluation reserves in respect of debt securities and equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income represent the cumulative after tax unrealised change in the fair value of financial assets so classified since initial recognition; or in the case of financial assets obtained on acquisitions of businesses, since the date of acquisition.

 

The cash flow hedging reserve represents the cumulative after tax gains and losses on effective cash flow hedging instruments that will be reclassified to the income statement in the periods in which the hedged item affects profit or loss.

 

The foreign currency translation reserve represents the cumulative after-tax gains and losses on the translation of foreign operations and exchange differences arising on financial instruments designated as hedges of the Group’s net investment in foreign operations.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Merger reserve                        
At 1 January     7,766       7,766       7,976  
Redemption of preference shares (note 40)                 (210 )
At 31 December     7,766       7,766       7,766  
                         
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Capital redemption reserve                        
At 1 January     4,115       4,115       4,115  
Shares cancelled under share buy-back programme (see below)     158              
At 31 December     4,273       4,115       4,115  

 

On 8 March 2018 the Group announced the launch of a share buy-back programme to repurchase up to £1 billion of its outstanding ordinary shares; the programme ended on 24 August 2018. The Group entered into an agreement with UBS AG, London Branch (UBS) to conduct the share buy-back programme on its behalf and to make trading decisions under the programme independently of the Group. UBS purchased the Group’s ordinary shares as principal and sold them to the Group in accordance with the terms of their engagement. The Group cancelled the shares that it purchased through the programme.

 

The Group bought back and cancelled 1,578 million shares under the programme, for a total consideration, including expenses, of £1,005 million. Upon cancellation, £158 million being the nominal value of the shares repurchased was transferred to the capital redemption reserve.

F- 63

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 41: OTHER RESERVES continued

 

    2018
£m
 
Revaluation reserve in respect of debt securities held at fair value through other comprehensive income        
At 31 December 2017        
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note  54)     472  
At 1 January 2018     472  
         
Change in fair value     (37 )
Deferred tax     35  
Current tax      
      (2 )
Income statement transfers:        
Disposals (note 9)     (275 )
Deferred tax     84  
Current tax      
      (191 )
At 31 December 2018     279  
         
      2018
£m
 
Revaluation reserve in respect of equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income        
At 31 December 2017        
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note  54)     (49 )
At 1 January 2018     (49 )
         
Change in fair value     (97 )
Deferred tax     22  
Current tax      
      (75 )
Realised gains and losses transferred to retained profits     151  
Deferred tax     (22 )
Current tax      
      129  
At 31 December 2018     5  
F- 64

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 41: OTHER RESERVES continued

 

Movements in other reserves were as follows:

 

          2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets                        
At 1 January             759       (438 )
Adjustment on transfer from held-to-maturity portfolio                   1,544  
Deferred tax                   (417 )
                    1,127  
                         
Change in fair value of available-for-sale financial assets             303       356  
Deferred tax             (26 )     (25 )
Current tax             (4 )     (3 )
              273       328  
Income statement transfers:                        
Disposals (note 9)             (446 )     (575 )
Deferred tax             93       196  
Current tax                   (52 )
              (353 )     (431 )
                         
Impairment             6       173  
Deferred tax                    
              6       173  
At 31 December             685       759  
                         
      2018
£m
      2017
£m
      2016
£m
 
Cash flow hedging reserve                        
At 1 January     1,405       2,136       727  
Change in fair value of hedging derivatives     234       (363 )     2,432  
Deferred tax     (69 )     121       (610 )
      165       (242 )     1,822  
Income statement transfers (note 5)     (701 )     (651 )     (557 )
Deferred tax     182       162       144  
      (519 )     (489 )     (413 )
At 31 December     1,051       1,405       2,136  
                         
      2018
£m
      2017
£m
      2016
£m
 
Foreign currency translation reserve                        
At 1 January     (156 )     (124 )     (120 )
Currency translation differences arising in the year     (8 )     (21 )     (110 )
Foreign currency gains on net investment hedges (tax: £nil)           (11 )     106  
At 31 December     (164 )     (156 )     (124 )
F- 65

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 42: RETAINED PROFITS

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
At 31 December 2017     4,905                  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 (note 54)     (929 )                
At 1 January     3,976       3,250       4,416  
Profit for the year     4,302       3,807       2,063  
Dividends paid 1     (2,240 )     (2,284 )     (2,014 )
Issue costs of other equity instruments (net of tax) (note 43)     (5 )            
Distributions on other equity instruments (net of tax)     (327 )     (313 )     (321 )
Share buy-back programme (note 41)     (1,005 )            
Realised gains and losses on equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income     (129 )                
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements     120       482       (1,028 )
Share of other comprehensive income of associates and joint ventures     8              
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk (net of tax) 2     389       (40 )      
Movement in treasury shares     40       (411 )     (175 )
Value of employee services:                        
Share option schemes     53       82       141  
Other employee award schemes     207       332       168  
At 31 December     5,389       4,905       3,250  

 

In 2017 and 2016, net of a credit in respect of unclaimed dividends written-back in accordance with the Company’s Articles of Association.
   
2 During 2017 the Group derecognised, on redemption, financial liabilities on which cumulative fair value movements relating to own credit of £3 million net of tax, had been recognised directly in retained profits (2018: £nil).

 

Retained profits are stated after deducting £499 million (2017: £611 million; 2016: £495 million) representing 909 million (2017: £861 million; 2016: £730 million) treasury shares held.

 

The payment of dividends by subsidiaries and the ability of members of the Group to lend money to other members of the Group may be subject to regulatory or legal restrictions, the availability of reserves and the financial and operating performance of the entity. Details of such restrictions and the methods adopted by the Group to manage the capital of its subsidiaries are provided under Capital Risk on page 80.

 

NOTE 43: OTHER EQUITY INSTRUMENTS

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
At 1 January     5,355       5,355       5,355  
Issued in the year:                        
US dollar notes ($1,500 million nominal)     1,136              
At 31 December     6,491       5,355       5,355  

 

During the year ended 31 December 2018 the Group issued £1,136 million (US$1,500 million) of Additional Tier 1 (AT1) securities; issue costs of £5 million, net of tax, have been charged to retained profits.

 

The AT1 securities are Fixed Rate Resetting Perpetual Subordinated Contingent Convertible Securities with no fixed maturity or redemption date.

 

The principal terms of the AT1 securities are described below:

 

  The securities rank behind the claims against Lloyds Banking Group plc of (a) unsubordinated creditors, (b) claims which are, or are expressed to be, subordinated to the claims of unsubordinated creditors of Lloyds Banking Group plc but not further or otherwise or (c) whose claims are, or are expressed to be, junior to the claims of other creditors of Lloyds Banking Group, whether subordinated or unsubordinated, other than those whose claims rank, or are expressed to rank, pari passu with, or junior to, the claims of the holders of the AT1 Securities in a winding-up occurring prior to the Conversion Trigger.
   
The securities bear a fixed rate of interest until the first call date. After the initial call date, in the event that they are not redeemed, the AT1 securities will bear interest at rates fixed periodically in advance for five year periods based on market rates.
   
Interest on the securities will be due and payable only at the sole discretion of Lloyds Banking Group plc, and Lloyds Banking Group plc may at any time elect to cancel any Interest Payment (or any part thereof) which would otherwise be payable on any Interest Payment Date. There are also certain restrictions on the payment of interest as specified in the terms.
   
The securities are undated and are repayable, at the option of Lloyds Banking Group plc, in whole at the first call date, or on any fifth anniversary after the first call date. In addition, the AT1 securities are repayable, at the option of Lloyds Banking Group plc, in whole for certain regulatory or tax reasons. Any repayments require the prior consent of the PRA.
   
The securities convert into ordinary shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc, at a pre-determined price, should the fully loaded Common Equity Tier 1 ratio of the Group fall below 7.0 per cent.
F- 66

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 44: DIVIDENDS ON ORDINARY SHARES

 

The directors have recommended a final dividend, which is subject to approval by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting, of 2.14 pence per share (2017: 2.05 pence per share; 2016: 1.7 pence per share) representing a total dividend of £1,523 million (2017: £1,475 million; 2016: £1,212 million), which will be paid on 21 May 2019. At 31 December 2016 the directors also recommended a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share representing a total dividend of £356 million. The financial statements do not reflect recommended dividends.

 

Dividends paid during the year were as follows:

 

    2018
pence
per share
    2017
pence
per share
    2016
pence
per share
    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Recommended by directors at previous year end:                                                
Final dividend     2.05       1.70       1.50       1,475       1,212       1,070  
Special dividend           0.50       0.50             356       357  
Interim dividend paid in the year     1.07       1.00       0.85       765       720       607  
      3.12       3.20       2.85       2,240       2,288       2,034  

 

The cash cost of the dividends paid in the year was £2,240 million (2017: £2,284 million; 2016: £2,014 million), in 2017 and 2016 this was net of a credit in respect of unclaimed dividends written-back in accordance with the Company’s Articles of Association.

 

In addition, the Group intends to implement a share buyback of up to £1.75 billion (2017: £1 billion) which will commence in March 2019 and is expected to be completed by 31 December 2019.

 

The trustees of the following holdings of Lloyds Banking Group plc shares in relation to employee share schemes retain the right to receive dividends but have chosen to waive their entitlement to the dividends on those shares as indicated: the Lloyds Banking Group Share Incentive Plan (holding at 31 December 2018: 5,538,164 shares, 31 December 2017: 12,414,401 shares, waived rights to all dividends), the HBOS Share Incentive Plan Trust (holding at 31 December 2018: 445,625 shares, 31 December 2017: 445,625 shares, waived rights to all dividends), the Lloyds Banking Group Employee Share Ownership Trust (holding at 31 December 2018: 5,679,119 shares, 31 December 2017: 13,346,132 shares, on which it waived rights to all dividends) and Lloyds Group Holdings (Jersey) Limited (holding at 31 December 2018: 42,846 shares, 31 December 2017: 42,846 shares, waived rights to all but a nominal amount of one penny in total).

 

NOTE 45: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS

 

Charge to the income statement

 

The charge to the income statement is set out below:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Deferred bonus plan     325       313       266  
Executive and SAYE plans:                        
Options granted in the year     14       17       16  
Options granted in prior years     71       81       138  
      85       98       154  
Share plans:                        
Shares granted in the year     16       17       15  
Shares granted in prior years     17       9       7  
      33       26       22  
Total charge to the income statement     443       437       442  

 

During the year ended 31 December 2018 the Group operated the following share-based payment schemes, all of which are equity settled.

 

Group Performance Share plan

 

The Group operates a Group Performance Share plan that is equity settled. Bonuses in respect of employee performance in 2018 have been recognised in the charge in line with the proportion of the deferral period completed.

F- 67

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 45: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS continued

 

Save-As-You-Earn schemes

 

Eligible employees may enter into contracts through the Save-As-You-Earn (SAYE) schemes to save up to £500 per month and, at the expiry of a fixed term of three or five years, have the option to use these savings within six months of the expiry of the fixed term to acquire shares in the Group at a discounted price of no less than 80 per cent of the market price at the start of the invitation.

 

Movements in the number of share options outstanding under the SAYE schemes are set out below:

 

    2018   2017
    Number of
options
    Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence
)   Number of
options
    Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence
)
Outstanding at 1 January     860,867,088       51.34       678,692,896       51.76  
Granted     188,866,162       47.92       268,653,890       51.03  
Exercised     (135,721,404 )     59.00       (13,119,229 )     55.58  
Forfeited     (22,909,999 )     49.85       (18,545,569 )     51.70  
Cancelled     (78,073,042 )     50.66       (41,211,075 )     52.77  
Expired     (10,033,887 )     55.20       (13,603,825 )     56.98  
Outstanding at 31 December     802,994,918       49.30       860,867,088       51.34  
Exercisable at 31 December     68,378       60.02              

 

The weighted average share price at the time that the options were exercised during 2018 was £0.67 (2017: £0.67). The weighted average remaining contractual life of options outstanding at the end of the year was 2.16 years (2017: 1.4 years).

 

The weighted average fair value of SAYE options granted during 2018 was £0.13 (2017: £0.15). The fair values of the SAYE options have been determined using a standard Black-Scholes model.

 

Other share option plans

 

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP EXECUTIVE SHARE PLAN 2003

 

The Plan was adopted in December 2003 and under the Plan share options may be granted to senior employees. Options under this plan have been granted specifically to facilitate recruitment (to compensate new recruits for any lost share awards), and also to make grants to key individuals for retention purposes. In some instances, grants may be made subject to individual performance conditions.

 

Participants are not entitled to any dividends paid during the vesting period.

 

    2018   2017
    Number of
options
    Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence
)   Number of
options
    Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence
)
Outstanding at 1 January     14,523,989       Nil       218,962,281       Nil  
Granted     3,914,599       Nil       5,466,405       Nil  
Exercised     (6,854,043 )     Nil       (104,967,667 )     Nil  
Vested     (148,109 )     Nil              
Forfeited     (662,985 )     Nil       (81,883 )     Nil  
Lapsed     (510,423 )     Nil       (104,855,147 )     Nil  
Outstanding at 31 December     10,263,028       Nil       14,523,989       Nil  
Exercisable at 31 December     3,305,442       Nil       7,729,919       Nil  

 

The weighted average fair value of options granted in the year was £0.55 (2017: £0.62). The fair values of options granted have been determined using a standard Black-Scholes model. The weighted average share price at the time that the options were exercised during 2018 was £0.65 (2017: £0.69). The weighted average remaining contractual life of options outstanding at the end of the year was 5.2 years (2017: 4.9 years).

F- 68

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 45: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS continued

 

Other share plans

 

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP EXECUTIVE SHARE OWNERSHIP PLAN

 

The plan, introduced in 2006, is aimed at delivering shareholder value by linking the receipt of shares to an improvement in the performance of the Group over a three year period. Awards are made within limits set by the rules of the plan, with the limits determining the maximum number of shares that can be awarded equating to three times annual salary. In exceptional circumstances this may increase to four times annual salary.

 

For the 2016 and 2017 plan participants may be entitled to any dividends paid during the vesting period if the performance conditions are met. An amount equal in value to any dividends paid between the award date and the date the Remuneration Committee determine that the performance conditions were met may be paid, based on the number of shares that vest. The Remuneration Committee will determine if any dividends are to be paid in cash or in shares. Details of the performance conditions for the plan are provided in the Directors’ remuneration report.

 

At the end of the performance period for the 2015 grant, the targets had not been fully met and therefore these awards vested in 2018 at a rate of 66.3 per cent.

 

    2018
Number of
shares
    2017
Number of
shares
 
Outstanding at 1 January     370,804,915       358,228,028  
Granted     160,586,201       139,812,788  
Vested     (73,270,301 )     (57,406,864 )
Forfeited     (48,108,870 )     (73,268,966 )
Dividend award     7,373,691       3,439,929  
Outstanding at 31 December     417,385,636       370,804,915  

 

Awards in respect of the 2016 grant vested in 2019 at a rate of 68.7 per cent.

 

The weighted average fair value of awards granted in the year was £0.48 (2017: £0.57).

 

The fair value calculations at 31 December 2018 for grants made in the year, using Black-Scholes models and Monte Carlo simulation, are based on the following assumptions:

 

    Save-As-You-Earn     Executive
Share Plan
2003
    LTIP  
Weighted average risk-free interest rate     0.96%       0.74%     0.94%  
Weighted average expected life     3.3 years       1.3 years       3.7 years  
Weighted average expected volatility     28%       21%       29%  
Weighted average expected dividend yield     4.0%       4.0%       4.0%  
Weighted average share price   £0.59       £0.58       £0.67  
Weighted average exercise price     £0.48       Nil       Nil  

 

Expected volatility is a measure of the amount by which the Group’s shares are expected to fluctuate during the life of an option. The expected volatility is estimated based on the historical volatility of the closing daily share price over the most recent period that is commensurate with the expected life of the option. The historical volatility is compared to the implied volatility generated from market traded options in the Group’s shares to assess the reasonableness of the historical volatility and adjustments made where appropriate.

 

Share Incentive Plan

 

FREE SHARES

 

An award of shares may be made annually to employees up to a maximum of £3,000. The shares awarded are held in trust for a mandatory period of three years on the employee’s behalf, during which period the employee is entitled to any dividends paid on such shares. The award is subject to a non-market based condition. If an employee leaves the Group within this three year period for other than a ‘good’ reason, all of the shares awarded will be forfeited.

 

On 10 May 2018, the Group made an award of £200 (2017: £200) of shares to all eligible employees. The number of shares awarded was 21,513,300 (2017: 21,566,047), with an average fair value of £0.67 (2017: £0.69) based on the market price at the date of award.

 

MATCHING SHARES

 

The Group undertakes to match shares purchased by employees up to the value of £45 per month; these matching shares are held in trust for a mandatory period of three years on the employee’s behalf, during which period the employee is entitled to any dividends paid on such shares. The award is subject to a non-market based condition: if an employee leaves within this three year period for other than a ‘good’ reason, 100 per cent of the matching shares are forfeited. Similarly if the employees sell their purchased shares within three years, their matching shares are forfeited.

 

The number of shares awarded relating to matching shares in 2018 was 34,174,161 (2017: 32,025,497), with an average fair value of £0.63 (2017: £0.67), based on market prices at the date of award.

 

FIXED SHARE AWARDS

 

Fixed share awards were introduced in 2014 in order to ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for certain Lloyds Banking Group employees, with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements. The fixed share awards are delivered in Lloyds Banking Group shares, released over five years with 20 per cent being released each year following the year of award. The number of shares purchased in 2018 was 8,965,562 (2017: 9,313,314).

 

The fixed share award is not subject to any performance conditions, performance adjustment or clawback. On an employee leaving the Group, there is no change to the timeline for which shares will become unrestricted.

F- 69

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 46: RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

Key management personnel

 

Key management personnel are those persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of an entity; the Group’s key management personnel are the members of the Lloyds Banking Group plc Group Executive Committee together with its Non-Executive Directors.

 

The table below details, on an aggregated basis, key management personnel compensation:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Compensation                        
Salaries and other short-term benefits     14       13       17  
Post-employment benefits                  
Share-based payments     18       22       23  
Total compensation     32       35       40  

 

Aggregate contributions in respect of key management personnel to defined contribution pension schemes were £nil million (2017: £0.05 million; 2016: £0.1 million).

 

    2018
million
    2017
million
    2016
million
 
Share option plans                        
At 1 January     1       3       9  
Granted, including certain adjustments (includes entitlements of appointed key management personnel)                 3  
Exercised/lapsed (includes entitlements of former key management personnel)     (1 )     (2 )     (9 )
At 31 December           1       3  
                         
      2018
million
      2017
million
      2016
million
 
Share plans                        
At 1 January     82       65       82  
Granted, including certain adjustments (includes entitlements of appointed key management personnel)     39       37       29  
Exercised/lapsed (includes entitlements of former key management personnel)     (37 )     (20 )     (46 )
At 31 December     84       82       65  

 

The tables below detail, on an aggregated basis, balances outstanding at the year end and related income and expense, together with information relating to other transactions between the Group and its key management personnel:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Loans                        
At 1 January     2       4       5  
Advanced (includes loans of appointed key management personnel)     1       1       3  
Repayments (includes loans of former key management personnel)     (1 )     (3 )     (4 )
At 31 December     2       2       4  

 

The loans are on both a secured and unsecured basis and are expected to be settled in cash. The loans attracted interest rates of between 6.70 per cent and 24.20 per cent in 2018 (2017: 6.45 per cent and 23.95 per cent; 2016: 2.49 per cent and 23.95 per cent).

 

No provisions have been recognised in respect of loans given to key management personnel (2017 and 2016: £nil).

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Deposits                        
At 1 January     20       12       13  
Placed (includes deposits of appointed key management personnel)     33       41       41  
Withdrawn (includes deposits of former key management personnel)     (33 )     (33 )     (42 )
At 31 December     20       20       12  

 

Deposits placed by key management personnel attracted interest rates of up to 3.5 per cent (2017: 4.0 per cent; 2016: 4.0 per cent).

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group did not provide any guarantees in respect of key management personnel (2017 and 2016: none).

 

At 31 December 2018, transactions, arrangements and agreements entered into by the Group’s banking subsidiaries with directors and connected persons included amounts outstanding in respect of loans and credit card transactions of £0.5 million with 3 directors and 3 connected persons (2017: £0.01 million with three directors and two connected persons; 2016: £0.4 million with five directors and two connected persons).

F- 70

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 46: RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS continued

 

Subsidiaries

 

In accordance with IFRS 10 Consolidated financial statements, transactions and balances with subsidiaries have been eliminated on consolidation.

 

Pension funds 

 

The Group provides banking and some investment management services to certain of its pension funds. At 31 December 2018, customer deposits of £225 million (2017: £337 million) and investment and insurance contract liabilities of £79 million (2017: £307 million) related to the Group’s pension funds.

 

Collective investment vehicles

 

The Group manages 131 (2017: 134) collective investment vehicles, such as Open Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) and of these 82 (2017: 83) are consolidated. The Group invested £620 million (2017: £418 million) and redeemed £404 million (2017: £616 million) in the unconsolidated collective investment vehicles during the year and had investments, at fair value, of £2,513 million (2017: £2,328 million) at 31 December. The Group earned fees of £128 million from the unconsolidated collective investment vehicles during 2018 (2017: £133 million).

 

Joint ventures and associates

 

At 31 December 2018 there were loans and advances to customers of £57 million (2017: £123 million) outstanding and balances within customer deposits of £2 million (2017: £9 million) relating to joint ventures and associates.

 

In addition to the above balances, the Group has a number of other associates held by its venture capital business that it accounts for at fair value through profit or loss. At 31 December 2018, these companies had total assets of approximately £4,091 million (2017: £4,661 million), total liabilities of approximately £4,616 million (2017: £5,228 million) and for the year ended 31 December 2018 had turnover of approximately £4,522 million (2017: £4,601 million) and made a loss of approximately £125 million (2017: net loss of £87 million). In addition, the Group has provided £1,141 million (2017: £1,226 million) of financing to these companies on which it received £49 million (2017: £81 million) of interest income in the year.

 

NOTE 47: CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS

 

Interchange fees

 

With respect to multi-lateral interchange fees (MIFs), the Group is not directly involved in the ongoing investigations and litigation (as described below) which involve card schemes such as Visa and Mastercard. However, the Group is a member / licensee of Visa and Mastercard and other card schemes:

 

  The European Commission continues to pursue competition investigations against Mastercard and Visa probing, amongst other things, MIFs paid in respect of cards issued outside the EEA;
   
Litigation brought by retailers continues in the English Courts against both Visa and Mastercard;
   
Any ultimate impact on the Group of the above investigations and litigation against Visa and Mastercard remains uncertain at this time.

 

Visa Inc completed its acquisition of Visa Europe on 21 June 2016. As part of this transaction, the Group and certain other UK banks also entered into a Loss Sharing Agreement (LSA) with Visa Inc, which clarifies the allocation of liabilities between the parties should the litigation referred to above result in Visa Inc being liable for damages payable by Visa Europe. The maximum amount of liability to which the Group may be subject under the LSA is capped at the cash consideration which was received by the Group at completion. Visa Inc may also have recourse to a general indemnity, previously in place under Visa Europe’s Operating Regulations, for damages claims concerning inter or intra-regional MIF setting activities.

 

LIBOR and other trading rates

 

In July 2014, the Group announced that it had reached settlements totalling £217 million (at 30 June 2014 exchange rates) to resolve with UK and US federal authorities legacy issues regarding the manipulation several years ago of Group companies’ submissions to the British Bankers’ Association (BBA) London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) and Sterling Repo Rate. The Group continues to cooperate with various other government and regulatory authorities, including the Swiss Competition Commission, and a number of US State Attorneys General, in conjunction with their investigations into submissions made by panel members to the bodies that set LIBOR and various other interbank offered rates.

 

Certain Group companies, together with other panel banks, have also been named as defendants in private lawsuits, including purported class action suits, in the US in connection with their roles as panel banks contributing to the setting of US Dollar, Japanese Yen and Sterling LIBOR and the Australian BBSW Reference Rate. Certain of the plaintiffs’ claims, have been dismissed by the US Federal Court for Southern District of New York (subject to appeals).

 

Certain Group companies are also named as defendants in (i) UK based claims; and (ii) in 2 Dutch class actions, raising LIBOR manipulation allegations. A number of the claims against the Group in relation to the alleged mis-sale of interest rate hedging products also include allegations of LIBOR manipulation.

 

It is currently not possible to predict the scope and ultimate outcome on the Group of the various outstanding regulatory investigations not encompassed by the settlements, any private lawsuits or any related challenges to the interpretation or validity of any of the Group’s contractual arrangements, including their timing and scale.

 

UK shareholder litigation

 

In August 2014, the Group and a number of former directors were named as defendants in a claim by a number of claimants who held shares in Lloyds TSB Group plc (LTSB) prior to the acquisition of HBOS plc, alleging breaches of duties in relation to information provided to shareholders in connection with the acquisition and the recapitalisation of LTSB. The defendants refute all claims made. A trial commenced in the English High Court on 18 October 2017 and concluded on 5 March 2018 with judgment to follow. It is currently not possible to determine the ultimate impact on the Group (if any).

 

Tax authorities

 

The Group has an open matter in relation to a claim for group relief of losses incurred in its former Irish banking subsidiary, which ceased trading on 31 December 2010. In 2013 HMRC informed the Group that their interpretation of the UK rules which allow the offset of such losses denies the claim. If HMRC’s position is found to be correct management estimate that this would result in an increase in current tax liabilities of approximately £770 million (including interest) and a reduction in the Group’s deferred tax asset of approximately £250 million. The Group does not agree with HMRC’s position and, having taken appropriate advice, does not consider that this is a case where additional tax will ultimately fall due. There are a number of other open matters on which the Group is in discussion with HMRC (including the tax treatment of certain costs arising from the divestment of TSB Banking Group plc), none of which is expected to have a material impact on the financial position of the Group.

F- 71

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 47: Contingent liabilities and commitments continued

 

Residential mortgage repossessions

 

In August 2014, the Northern Ireland High Court handed down judgment in favour of the borrowers in relation to three residential mortgage test cases concerning certain aspects of the Group’s practice with respect to the recalculation of contractual monthly instalments of customers in arrears. The FCA has been actively engaged with the industry in relation to these considerations and has published Guidance on the treatment of customers with mortgage payment shortfalls. The Guidance covers remediation for mortgage customers who may have been affected by the way firms calculate these customers’ monthly mortgage instalments. The Group is implementing the Guidance and has now contacted nearly all affected customers with any remaining customers anticipated to be contacted by the end of March 2019.

 

Mortgage arrears handling activities- FCA investigation

 

On 26 May 2016, the Group was informed that an enforcement team at the FCA had commenced an investigation in connection with the Group’s mortgage arrears handling activities. This investigation is ongoing and the Group continues to cooperate with the FCA. It is not currently possible to make a reliable assessment of any liability that may result from the investigation including any financial penalty or public censure.

 

HBOS Reading – FCA investigation

 

On 7 April 2017 the FCA announced that it had resumed its investigation into the events surrounding the discovery of misconduct within the Reading-based Impaired Assets team of HBOS. The investigation is ongoing and the Group continues to cooperate with the FCA. It is not currently possible to make a reliable assessment of any liability that may result from the investigation including any financial penalty or public censure.

 

Other legal actions and regulatory matters

 

In addition, during the ordinary course of business the Group is subject to other complaints and threatened or actual legal proceedings (including class or group action claims) brought by or on behalf of current or former employees, customers, investors or other third parties, as well as legal and regulatory reviews, challenges, investigations and enforcement actions, both in the UK and overseas. All such material matters are periodically reassessed, with the assistance of external professional advisers where appropriate, to determine the likelihood of the Group incurring a liability. In those instances where it is concluded that it is more likely than not that a payment will be made, a provision is established to management's best estimate of the amount required at the relevant balance sheet date. In some cases it will not be possible to form a view, for example because the facts are unclear or because further time is needed properly to assess the merits of the case, and no provisions are held in relation to such matters. In these circumstances, specific disclosure in relation to a contingent liability will be made where material. However the Group does not currently expect the final outcome of any such case to have a material adverse effect on its financial position, operations or cash flows.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Contingent liabilities            
Acceptances and endorsements     194       71  
Other:                
Other items serving as direct credit substitutes     632       740  
Performance bonds and other transaction-related contingencies     2,425       2,300  
      3,057       3,040  
Total contingent liabilities     3,251       3,111  

 

The contingent liabilities of the Group arise in the normal course of its banking business and it is not practicable to quantify their future financial effect.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Commitments and guarantees            
Documentary credits and other short-term trade-related transactions     1        
Forward asset purchases and forward deposits placed     731       384  
Undrawn formal standby facilities, credit lines and other commitments to lend:                
Less than 1 year original maturity:                
Mortgage offers made     11,594       11,156  
Other commitments and guarantees     85,060       85,015  
      96,654       96,171  
1 year or over original maturity     37,712       39,074  
Total commitments and guarantees     135,098       135,629  

 

Of the amounts shown above in respect of undrawn formal standby facilities, credit lines and other commitments to lend, £64,884 million (2017: £65,946 million) was irrevocable.

F- 72

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 47: Contingent liabilities and commitments continued

 

Operating lease commitments

 

Where a Group company is the lessee the future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable premises operating leases are as follows:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Not later than 1 year     259       275  
Later than 1 year and not later than 5 years     807       845  
Later than 5 years     977       934  
Total operating lease commitments     2,043       2,054  

 

Operating lease payments represent rental payable by the Group for certain of its properties. Some of these operating lease arrangements have renewal options and rent escalation clauses, although the effect of these is not material. No arrangements have been entered into for contingent rental payments.

 

Capital commitments

 

Excluding commitments in respect of investment property (note 26), capital expenditure contracted but not provided for at 31 December 2018 amounted to £378 million (2017: £444 million). Of this amount, £369 million (2017: £440 million) related to assets to be leased to customers under operating leases. The Group’s management is confident that future net revenues and funding will be sufficient to cover these commitments.

 

NOTE 48: STRUCTURED ENTITIES

 

The Group’s interests in structured entities are both consolidated and unconsolidated. Detail of the Group’s interests in consolidated structured entities are set out in: note 30 for securitisations and covered bond vehicles, note 35 for structured entities associated with the Group’s pension schemes, and below in part (A) and (B). Details of the Group’s interests in unconsolidated structured entities are included below in part (C).

 

(A) Asset-backed conduits

 

In addition to the structured entities discussed in note 30, which are used for securitisation and covered bond programmes, the Group sponsors an active asset-backed conduit, Cancara, which invests in client receivables and debt securities. The total consolidated exposure of Cancara at 31 December 2018 was £5,122 million (2017: £6,049 million), comprising £5,012 million of loans and advances (2017: £5,939 million) and £110 million of debt securities (2017: £110 million).

 

All lending assets and debt securities held by the Group in Cancara are restricted in use, as they are held by the collateral agent for the benefit of the commercial paper investors and the liquidity providers only. The Group provides liquidity facilities to Cancara under terms that are usual and customary for standard lending activities in the normal course of the Group’s banking activities. During 2018 there have continued to be planned drawdowns on certain liquidity facilities for balance sheet management purposes, supporting the programme to provide funding alongside the proceeds of the asset-backed commercial paper issuance. The Group could be asked to provide support under the contractual terms of these arrangements including, for example, if Cancara experienced a shortfall in external funding, which may occur in the event of market disruption.

 

The external assets in Cancara are consolidated in the Group’s financial statements.

 

(B) Consolidated collective investment vehicles and limited partnerships

 

The assets of the Insurance business held in consolidated collective investment vehicles, such as Open-Ended Investment Companies and limited partnerships, are not directly available for use by the Group. However, the Group’s investment in the majority of these collective investment vehicles is readily realisable. As at 31 December 2018, the total carrying value of these consolidated collective investment vehicle assets and liabilities held by the Group was £62,648 million (2017: £68,124 million).

 

The Group has no contractual arrangements (such as liquidity facilities) that would require it to provide financial or other support to the consolidated collective investment vehicles; the Group has not previously provided such support and has no current intentions to provide such support.

 

(C) Unconsolidated collective investment vehicles and limited partnerships

 

The Group’s direct interests in unconsolidated structured entities comprise investments in collective investment vehicles, such as Open-Ended Investment Companies, and limited partnerships with a total carrying value of £26,028 million at 31 December 2018 (2017: £28,759 million), included within financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss (see note 16). These investments include both those entities managed by third parties and those managed by the Group. At 31 December 2018, the total asset value of these unconsolidated structured entities, including the portion in which the Group has no interest, was £2,435 billion (2017: £2,338 billion).

 

The Group’s maximum exposure to loss is equal to the carrying value of the investment. However, the Group’s investments in these entities are primarily held to match policyholder liabilities in the Insurance division and the majority of the risk from a change in the value of the Group’s investment is matched by a change in policyholder liabilities. The collective investment vehicles are primarily financed by investments from investors in the vehicles.

 

During the year the Group has not provided any non-contractual financial or other support to these entities and has no current intention of providing any financial or other support. There were no transfers from/to these unconsolidated collective investment vehicles and limited partnerships.

 

The Group considers itself the sponsor of a structured entity where it is primarily involved in the design and establishment of the structured entity; and further where the Group transfers assets to the structured entity; market products associated with the structured entity in its own name and/or provide guarantees regarding the structured entity’s performance.

 

The Group sponsors a range of diverse investment funds and limited partnerships where it acts as the fund manager or equivalent decision maker and markets the funds under one of the Group’s brands.

 

The Group earns fees from managing the investments of these funds. The investment management fees that the Group earned from these entities, including those in which the Group held no ownership interest at 31 December 2018, are reported in note 6.

F- 73

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

 

(1) Measurement basis of financial assets and liabilities

 

The accounting policies in note 2 describe how different classes of financial instruments are measured, and how income and expenses, including fair value gains and losses, are recognised. The following table analyses the carrying amounts of the financial assets and liabilities by category and by balance sheet heading.

 

        Mandatorily held at fair value
 through profit or loss
                     
    Derivatives
designated
as hedging
instruments
£m
  Held for
trading
£m
  Other
£m
  Designated at
fair value
through profit
or loss
£m
  At fair value
through other
comprehensive
income
£m
  Held at
amortised
cost
£m
  Insurance
contracts
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                  
Financial assets                                  
Cash and balances at central banks             54,663     54,663  
Items in the course of collection from banks             647     647  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     35,246   123,283           158,529  
Derivative financial instruments   1,563   22,032             23,595  
Loans and advances to banks             6,283     6,283  
Loans and advances to customers             484,858     484,858  
Debt securities             5,238     5,238  
Financial assets at amortised cost             496,379     496,379  
Financial assets at fair value through other                                  
comprehensive income           24,815       24,815  
Total financial assets   1,563   57,278   123,283     24,815   551,689     758,628  
Financial liabilities                                  
Deposits from banks             30,320     30,320  
Customer deposits             418,066     418,066  
Items in course of transmission to banks             636     636  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     23,451     7,096         30,547  
Derivative financial instruments   1,108   20,265             21,373  
Notes in circulation             1,104     1,104  
Debt securities in issue             91,168     91,168  
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts               98,874   98,874  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts               13,853   13,853  
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses               382   382  
Subordinated liabilities             17,656     17,656  
Total financial liabilities   1,108   43,716     7,096     558,950   113,109   723,979  
F- 74

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 49: Financial instruments continued

 

          At fair value
through profit or loss
                       
    Derivatives
designated
as hedging
instruments
£m
    Held for
trading
£m
    Other
£m
    Available-
for-sale
£m
    Held at
amortised
cost
£m
    Insurance
contracts
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                                                        
Financial assets                                                        
Cash and balances at central banks                             58,521             58,521  
Items in the course of collection from banks                             755             755  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss           42,236       120,642                         162,878  
Derivative financial instruments     1,881       23,953                               25,834  
Loans and advances to banks                             6,611             6,611  
Loans and advances to customers                             472,498             472,498  
Debt securities                             3,643             3,643  
Financial assets at amortised cost                             482,752             482,752  
Available-for-sale financial assets                       42,098                   42,098  
Total financial assets     1,881       66,189       120,642       42,098       542,028             772,838  
Financial liabilities                                                        
Deposits from banks                             29,804             29,804  
Customer deposits                             418,124             418,124  
Items in course of transmission to banks                             584             584  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss           43,062       7,815                         50,877  
Derivative financial instruments     1,613       24,511                               26,124  
Notes in circulation                             1,313             1,313  
Debt securities in issue                             72,450             72,450  
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts                                                        
and participating investment contracts                                   103,413       103,413  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment                                                        
contracts                                   15,447       15,447  
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses                                   390       390  
Subordinated liabilities                             17,922             17,922  
Total financial liabilities     1,613       67,573       7,815             540,197       119,250       736,448  

 

(2) Fair value measurement

 

Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. It is a measure as at a specific date and may be significantly different from the amount which will actually be paid or received on maturity or settlement date.

 

Wherever possible, fair values have been calculated using unadjusted quoted market prices in active markets for identical instruments held by the Group. Where quoted market prices are not available, or are unreliable because of poor liquidity, fair values have been determined using valuation techniques which, to the extent possible, use market observable inputs, but in some cases use non-market observable inputs. Valuation techniques used include discounted cash flow analysis and pricing models and, where appropriate, comparison to instruments with characteristics similar to those of the instruments held by the Group.

 

The Group manages valuation adjustments for its derivative exposures on a net basis; the Group determines their fair values on the basis of their net exposures. In all other cases, fair values of financial assets and liabilities measured at fair value are determined on the basis of their gross exposures.

 

The carrying amount of the following financial instruments is a reasonable approximation of fair value: cash and balances at central banks, items in the course of collection from banks, items in course of transmission to banks, notes in circulation and liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts.

 

Because a variety of estimation techniques are employed and significant estimates made, comparisons of fair values between financial institutions may not be meaningful. Readers of these financial statements are thus advised to use caution when using this data to evaluate the Group’s financial position.

 

Fair value information is not provided for items that are not financial instruments or for other assets and liabilities which are not carried at fair value in the Group’s consolidated balance sheet. These items include intangible assets, such as the value of the Group’s branch network, the long-term relationships with depositors and credit card relationships; premises and equipment; and shareholders’ equity. These items are material and accordingly the Group believes that the fair value information presented does not represent the underlying value of the Group.

F- 75

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 49: Financial instruments continued

 

VALUATION CONTROL FRAMEWORK

 

The key elements of the control framework for the valuation of financial instruments include model validation, product implementation review and independent price verification. These functions are carried out by appropriately skilled risk and finance teams, independent of the business area responsible for the products.

 

Model validation covers both qualitative and quantitative elements relating to new models. In respect of new products, a product implementation review is conducted pre- and post-trading. Pre-trade testing ensures that the new model is integrated into the Group’s systems and that the profit and loss and risk reporting are consistent throughout the trade life cycle. Post-trade testing examines the explanatory power of the implemented model, actively monitoring model parameters and comparing in-house pricing to external sources. Independent price verification procedures cover financial instruments carried at fair value. The frequency of the review is matched to the availability of independent data, monthly being the minimum. Valuation differences in breach of established thresholds are escalated to senior management. The results from independent pricing and valuation reserves are reviewed monthly by senior management.

 

Formal committees, consisting of senior risk, finance and business management, meet at least quarterly to discuss and approve valuations in more judgemental areas, in particular for unquoted equities, structured credit, over-the-counter options and the Credit Valuation Adjustment (CVA) reserve.

 

VALUATION OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

 

Assets and liabilities carried at fair value or for which fair values are disclosed have been classified into three levels according to the quality and reliability of information used to determine the fair values.

 

LEVEL 1

 

Level 1 fair value measurements are those derived from unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities. Products classified as level 1 predominantly comprise equity shares, treasury bills and other government securities.

 

LEVEL 2

 

Level 2 valuations are those where quoted market prices are not available, for example where the instrument is traded in a market that is not considered to be active or valuation techniques are used to determine fair value and where these techniques use inputs that are based significantly on observable market data. Examples of such financial instruments include most over-the-counter derivatives, financial institution issued securities, certificates of deposit and certain asset-backed securities.

 

LEVEL 3

 

Level 3 portfolios are those where at least one input which could have a significant effect on the instrument’s valuation is not based on observable market data. Such instruments would include the Group’s venture capital and unlisted equity investments which are valued using various valuation techniques that require significant management judgement in determining appropriate assumptions, including earnings multiples and estimated future cash flows. Certain of the Group’s asset-backed securities and derivatives, principally where there is no trading activity in such securities, are also classified as level 3.

 

Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio arise when inputs that could have a significant impact on the instrument’s valuation become market observable after previously having been non-market observable. In the case of asset-backed securities this can arise if more than one consistent independent source of data becomes available. Conversely transfers into the portfolio arise when consistent sources of data cease to be available.

F- 76

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Note 49: Financial instruments continued

 

(3) Financial assets and liabilities carried at fair value

 

(A) FINANCIAL ASSETS, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

VALUATION HIERARCHY

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group’s financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives, totalled £183,344 million (31 December 2017: £204,976 million). The table below analyses these financial assets by balance sheet classification, asset type and valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-76). The fair value measurement approach is recurring in nature. There were no significant transfers between level 1 and 2 during the year.

 

Valuation hierarchy

 

    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                                
Loans and advances to customers           27,285       10,565       37,850  
Loans and advances to banks           3,026             3,026  
Debt securities:                                
Government securities     17,926       169             18,095  
Other public sector securities           2,064             2,064  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     84       1,021             1,105  
Asset-backed securities:                                
Mortgage-backed securities           219       6       225  
Other asset-backed securities           231       118       349  
Corporate and other debt securities           16,840       1,470       18,310  
      18,010       20,544       1,594       40,148  
Treasury and other bills     20                   20  
Equity shares     75,701       26       1,758       77,485  
Total financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     93,731       50,881       13,917       158,529  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income                                
Debt securities:                                
Government securities     18,847       124             18,971  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit           118             118  
Asset-backed securities:                                
Mortgage-backed securities                 120       120  
Other asset-backed securities           5       126       131  
Corporate and other debt securities     32       5,119             5,151  
      18,879       5,366       246       24,491  
Treasury and other bills     303                   303  
Equity shares                 21       21  
Total financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     19,182       5,366       267       24,815  
Total financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives     112,913       56,247       14,184       183,344  
F- 77

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                        
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                        
Loans and advances to customers           29,976             29,976  
Loans and advances to banks           1,614             1,614  
Debt securities:                                
Government securities     20,268       1,729       23       22,020  
Other public sector securities           1,526       1       1,527  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit           222             222  
Asset-backed securities:                                
Mortgage-backed securities     3       348       49       400  
Other asset-backed securities     5       229       787       1,021  
Corporate and other debt securities           18,542       1,448       19,990  
      20,276       22,596       2,308       45,180  
Treasury and other bills     18                   18  
Equity shares     84,694       18       1,378       86,090  
Total trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     104,988       54,204       3,686       162,878  
Available-for-sale financial assets                                
Debt securities:                                
Government securities     34,534       174             34,708  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit           167             167  
Asset-backed securities:                                
Mortgage-backed securities           1,156             1,156  
Other asset-backed securities           163       92       255  
Corporate and other debt securities     229       4,386             4,615  
      34,763       6,046       92       40,901  
Equity shares     555       38       604       1,197  
Total available-for-sale financial assets     35,318       6,084       696       42,098  
Total financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives     140,306       60,288       4,382       204,976  

 

MOVEMENTS IN LEVEL 3 PORTFOLIO

 

The table below analyses movements in level 3 financial assets, excluding derivatives, carried at fair value (recurring measurement).

 

        2018   2017
    Financial
assets at fair
value through
profit or loss
£m
    At fair value
through other
comprehensive
income
£m
    Available-
for-sale
£m
    Total level 3
assets carried
at fair value,
excluding
derivatives
(recurring basis)
£m
    Financial assets
at fair value
through profit or
loss
£m
    Available-
for-sale
£m
    Total level 3
assets carried at
fair value,
excluding
derivatives
(recurring basis)
£m
 
At 31 December 2017     3,686               696       4,382                          
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9 (note 54)     10,466       302       (696 )     10,072                          
At 1 January     14,152       302               14,454       3,806       894       4,700  
Exchange and other adjustments     87       (2 )             85       (1 )     (24 )     (25 )
Gains recognised in the income statement within other income     439                     439       202             202  
(Losses) gains recognised in other comprehensive income within the revaluation reserve in respect of financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017: available-for-sale financial assets)           (4 )             (4 )           (117 )     (117 )
Purchases/increases to customer loans     2,480       2               2,482       774       41       815  
Sales     (3,593 )     (95 )             (3,688 )     (1,005 )     (61 )     (1,066 )
Transfers into the level 3 portfolio     815       348               1,163       152       2       154  
Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio     (463 )     (284 )             (747 )     (242 )     (39 )     (281 )
At 31 December     13,917       267               14,184       3,686       696       4,382  
Gains (losses) recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those assets held at 31 December     (104 )                   (104 )     125             125  
F- 78

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

VALUATION METHODOLOGY FOR FINANCIAL ASSETS, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

Loans and advances to customers and banks

 

These assets are principally reverse repurchase agreements. The fair value of these assets is determined using discounted cash flow techniques. The discount rates are derived from observable repo curves specific to the type of security purchased under the reverse repurchase agreement.

 

Debt securities

 

Debt securities measured at fair value and classified as level 2 are valued by discounting expected cash flows using an observable credit spread applicable to the particular instrument.

 

Where there is limited trading activity in debt securities, the Group uses valuation models, consensus pricing information from third party pricing services and broker or lead manager quotes to determine an appropriate valuation. Debt securities are classified as level 3 if there is a significant valuation input that cannot be corroborated through market sources or where there are materially inconsistent values for an input. Asset classes classified as level 3 mainly comprise certain collateralised loan obligations and collateralised debt obligations.

 

Equity investments

 

Unlisted equity and fund investments are valued using different techniques in accordance with the Group’s valuation policy and International Private Equity and Venture Capital Guidelines.

 

Depending on the business sector and the circumstances of the investment, unlisted equity valuations are based on earnings multiples, net asset values or discounted cash flows.

 

A number of earnings multiples are used in valuing the portfolio including price earnings, earnings before interest and tax and earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortisation. The particular multiple selected being appropriate for the type of business being valued and is derived by reference to the current market-based multiple. Consideration is given to the risk attributes, growth prospects and financial gearing of comparable businesses when selecting an appropriate multiple.
   
Discounted cash flow valuations use estimated future cash flows, usually based on management forecasts, with the application of appropriate exit yields or terminal multiples and discounted using rates appropriate to the specific investment, business sector or recent economic rates of return. Recent transactions involving the sale of similar businesses may sometimes be used as a frame of reference in deriving an appropriate multiple.
   
For fund investments the most recent capital account value calculated by the fund manager is used as the basis for the valuation and adjusted, if necessary, to align valuation techniques with the Group’s valuation policy.

 

Unlisted equity investments and investments in property partnerships held in the life assurance funds are valued using third party valuations. Management take account of any pertinent information, such as recent transactions and information received on particular investments, to adjust the third party valuations where necessary.

 

(B) FINANCIAL LIABILITIES, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

VALUATION HIERARCHY

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group’s financial liabilities carried at fair value, excluding derivatives, comprised its financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss and totalled £30,547 million (31 December 2017: £50,877 million). The table below analyses these financial liabilities by balance sheet classification and valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-76). The fair value measurement approach is recurring in nature. There were no significant transfers between level 1 and 2 during the year.

 

    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss                                
Liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss           7,085       11       7,096  
Trading liabilities:                                
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements           21,595             21,595  
Other deposits           242             242  
Short positions in securities     1,464       150             1,614  
      1,464       21,987             23,451  
Total financial liabilities carried at fair value, excluding derivatives     1,464       29,072       11       30,547  
At 31 December 2017                                
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss                                
Liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss     3       7,812             7,815  
Trading liabilities:                                
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements           41,378             41,378  
Other deposits           381             381  
Short positions in securities     1,106       197             1,303  
      1,106       41,956             43,062  
Total financial liabilities carried at fair value, excluding derivatives     1,109       49,768             50,877  
F- 79

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The table below analyses movements in the level 3 financial liabilities portfolio, excluding derivatives.

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January           2  
Losses (gains) recognised in the income statement within other income           (2 )
Redemptions            
Transfers into the level 3 portfolio     11        
Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio            
At 31 December     11        
Gains recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those liabilities held at 31 December            

 

VALUATION METHODOLOGY FOR FINANCIAL LIABILITIES, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

Liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss

 

These principally comprise debt securities in issue which are classified as level 2 and their fair value is determined using techniques whose inputs are based on observable market data. The carrying amount of the securities is adjusted to reflect the effect of changes in own credit spreads and the resulting gain or loss is recognised in other comprehensive income.

 

At 31 December 2018, the own credit adjustment arising from the fair valuation of £7,085 million (2017: £7,812 million) of the Group’s debt securities in issue designated at fair value through profit or loss resulted in a gain of £533 million (2017: loss of £55 million), before tax, recognised in other comprehensive income.

 

Trading liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements

 

The fair value of these liabilities is determined using discounted cash flow techniques. The discount rates are derived from observable repo curves specific to the type of security sold under the repurchase agreement.

 

(C) DERIVATIVES

 

All of the Group’s derivative assets and liabilities are carried at fair value. At 31 December 2018, such assets totalled £23,595 million (31 December 2017: £25,834 million) and liabilities totalled £21,373 million (31 December 2017: £26,124 million). The table below analyses these derivative balances by valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-76). The fair value measurement approach is recurring in nature. There were no significant transfers between level 1 and level 2 during the year.

 

    2018   2017
    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
    Total
£m
    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
    Total
£m
 
Derivative assets     93       22,575       927       23,595       246       24,532       1,056       25,834  
Derivative liabilities     (132 )     (20,525 )     (716 )     (21,373 )     (587 )     (24,733 )     (804 )     (26,124 )

 

Where the Group’s derivative assets and liabilities are not traded on an exchange, they are valued using valuation techniques, including discounted cash flow and options pricing models, as appropriate. The types of derivatives classified as level 2 and the valuation techniques used include:

 

Interest rate swaps which are valued using discounted cash flow models; the most significant inputs into those models are interest rate yield curves which are developed from publicly quoted rates.
   
Foreign exchange derivatives that do not contain options which are priced using rates available from publicly quoted sources.
   
Credit derivatives which are valued using standard models with observable inputs, except for the items classified as level 3, which are valued using publicly available yield and credit default swap (CDS) curves.
   
Less complex interest rate and foreign exchange option products which are valued using volatility surfaces developed from publicly available interest rate cap, interest rate swaption and other option volatilities; option volatility skew information is derived from a market standard consensus pricing service. For more complex option products, the Group calibrates its models using observable at-the-money data; where necessary, the Group adjusts for out-of-the-money positions using a market standard consensus pricing service.

 

Complex interest rate and foreign exchange products where there is significant dispersion of consensus pricing or where implied funding costs are material and unobservable are classified as level 3.

 

Where credit protection, usually in the form of credit default swaps, has been purchased or written on asset-backed securities, the security is referred to as a negative basis asset-backed security and the resulting derivative assets or liabilities have been classified as either level 2 or level 3 according to the classification of the underlying asset-backed security.

 

Certain unobservable inputs are used to calculate CVA, FVA, and own credit adjustments, but are not considered significant in determining the classification of the derivative and debt portfolios. Consequently, those inputs do not form part of the Level 3 sensitivities presented.

F- 80

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The table below analyses movements in level 3 derivative assets and liabilities carried at fair value.

 

    2018   2017
    Derivative
assets
£m
    Derivative
liabilities
£m
    Derivative
assets
£m
    Derivative
liabilities
£m
 
At 1 January     1,056       (804 )     1,399       (960 )
Exchange and other adjustments     7       (5 )     24       (20 )
Losses (gains) recognised in the income statement within other income     (84 )     49       (208 )     215  
Purchases (additions)           (68 )     103       (18 )
(Sales) redemptions     (52 )     112       (79 )     53  
Transfers into the level 3 portfolio                 33       (74 )
Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio                 (216 )      
At 31 December     927       (716 )     1,056       (804 )
Gains (losses) recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those assets or liabilities held at 31 December     (424 )     82       (208 )     213  

 

DERIVATIVE VALUATION ADJUSTMENTS

 

Derivative financial instruments which are carried in the balance sheet at fair value are adjusted where appropriate to reflect credit risk, market liquidity and other risks.

 

(i) Uncollateralised derivative valuation adjustments, excluding monoline counterparties

 

The following table summarises the movement on this valuation adjustment account during 2017 and 2018:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
At 1 January     521       744  
Income statement charge (credit)     47       (260 )
Transfers     (6 )     37  
At 31 December     562       521  

 

Represented by:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Credit Valuation Adjustment     409       408  
Debit Valuation Adjustment     (79 )     (37 )
Funding Valuation Adjustment     232       150  
      562       521  

 

Credit and Debit Valuation Adjustments (CVA and DVA) are applied to the Group’s over-the-counter derivative exposures with counterparties that are not subject to standard interbank collateral arrangements. These exposures largely relate to the provision of risk management solutions for corporate customers within the Commercial Banking division.

 

A CVA is taken where the Group has a positive future uncollateralised exposure (asset). A DVA is taken where the Group has a negative future uncollateralised exposure (liability). These adjustments reflect interest rates and expectations of counterparty creditworthiness and the Group’s own credit spread respectively.

 

The CVA is sensitive to:

 

the current size of the mark-to-market position on the uncollateralised asset;
   
expectations of future market volatility of the underlying asset; and
   
expectations of counterparty creditworthiness.

 

In circumstances where exposures to a counterparty become impaired, any associated derivative valuation adjustment is transferred and assessed for specific loss alongside other non-derivative assets and liabilities that the counterparty may have with the Group.

 

Market Credit Default Swap (CDS) spreads are used to develop the probability of default for quoted counterparties. For unquoted counterparties, internal credit ratings and market sector CDS curves and recovery rates are used. The Loss Given Default (LGD) is based on market recovery rates and internal credit assessments.

 

The combination of a one notch deterioration in the credit rating of derivative counterparties and a ten per cent increase in LGD increases the CVA by £89 million. Current market value is used to estimate the projected exposure for products not supported by the model, which are principally complex interest rate options that are traded in very low volumes. For these, the CVA is calculated on an add-on basis (although no such adjustment was required at 31 December 2018).

 

The DVA is sensitive to:

 

the current size of the mark-to-market position on the uncollateralised liability;
   
expectations of future market volatility of the underlying liability; and
   
the Group’s own CDS spread.
F- 81

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

A one per cent rise in the CDS spread would lead to an increase in the DVA of £67 million to £146 million.

 

The risk exposures that are used for the CVA and DVA calculations are strongly influenced by interest rates. Due to the nature of the Group’s business the CVA/DVA exposures tend to be on average the same way around such that the valuation adjustments fall when interest rates rise. A one per cent rise in interest rates would lead to a £108 million fall in the overall valuation adjustment to £222 million. The CVA model used by the Group does not assume any correlation between the level of interest rates and default rates.

 

The Group has also recognised a Funding Valuation Adjustment to adjust for the net cost of funding uncollateralised derivative positions. This adjustment is calculated on the expected future exposure discounted at a suitable cost of funds. A ten basis points increase in the cost of funds will increase the funding valuation adjustment by approximately £23 million.

 

(ii) Market liquidity

 

The Group includes mid to bid-offer valuation adjustments against the expected cost of closing out the net market risk in the Group’s trading positions within a timeframe that is consistent with historical trading activity and spreads that the trading desks have accessed historically during the ordinary course of business in normal market conditions.

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group’s derivative trading business held mid to bid-offer valuation adjustments of £80 million (2017: £74 million).

 

(D) SENSITIVITY OF LEVEL 3 VALUATIONS

 

            At 31 December 2018   At 31 December 2017
                  Effect of reasonably possible
alternative assumptions 2
          Effect of reasonably possible
alternative assumptions 2
    Valuation techniques   Significant unobservable
inputs 1
  Carrying
value
£m
    Favourable
 changes
£m
    Unfavourable
changes
£m
    Carrying
value
£m
    Favourable
changes
£m
    Unfavourable
changes
£m
 
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                                                    
Loans and advances to customers   Discounted cash flows   Gross interest rates, inferred spreads (bps) 97bps/208bps     10,565       380       (371 )                  
Debt securities   Discounted cash flows   Credit spreads (bps) (1bps/2bps)     274       92       (21 )     11              
Equity and venture capital investments   Market approach   Earnings multiple (0.9/14.6)     1,657       54       (55 )     1,879       65       (65 )
    Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices) 3   n/a     523       48       (57 )     50       5       (5 )
Unlisted equities, debt securities and property partnerships in the life funds   Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices), broker quotes or discounted cash flows 3   n/a     898       2       (45 )     1,746       26       (76 )
              13,917                       3,686                  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income/available-for-sale financial assets                                                    
Asset-backed securities   Lead manager or broker quote/consensus pricing   n/a     246       3       (5 )     92             (4 )
Equity and venture capital investments   Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices) 3   n/a     21       2       (2 )     604       83       (42 )
              267                       696                  
Derivative financial assets                                                    
Interest rate derivatives   Option pricing model   Interest rate volatility (19%/80%)     927       7       (5 )     1,056       11       (3 )
              927                       1,056                  
Level 3 financial assets carried at fair value         15,111                       5,438                  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss         11                                
Derivative financial liabilities                                                    
Interest rate derivatives   Option pricing model   Interest rate volatility (19%/80%)     716                   804              
              716                       804                  
Level 3 financial liabilities carried at fair value     727                       804                  

 

1 Ranges are shown where appropriate and represent the highest and lowest inputs used in the level 3 valuations.
   
2 Where the exposure to an unobservable input is managed on a net basis, only the net impact is shown in the table.
   
3 Underlying asset/net asset values represent fair value.
F- 82

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

UNOBSERVABLE INPUTS

 

Significant unobservable inputs affecting the valuation of debt securities, unlisted equity investments and derivatives are as follows:

 

Interest rates and inflation rates are referenced in some derivatives where the payoff that the holder of the derivative receives depends on the behaviour of those underlying references through time.
   
Credit spreads represent the premium above the benchmark reference instrument required to compensate for lower credit quality; higher spreads lead to a lower fair value.
   
Volatility parameters represent key attributes of option behaviour; higher volatilities typically denote a wider range of possible outcomes.
   
Earnings multiples are used to value certain unlisted equity investments; a higher earnings multiple will result in a higher fair value.

 

REASONABLY POSSIBLE ALTERNATIVE ASSUMPTIONS

 

Valuation techniques applied to many of the Group’s level 3 instruments often involve the use of two or more inputs whose relationship is interdependent. The calculation of the effect of reasonably possible alternative assumptions included in the table above reflects such relationships.

 

Debt securities

 

Reasonably possible alternative assumptions have been determined in respect of the Group’s structured credit investment by flexing credit spreads.

 

Derivatives

 

Reasonably possible alternative assumptions have been determined in respect of swaptions in the Group’s derivative portfolios which are priced using industry standard option pricing models. Such models require interest rate volatilities which may be unobservable at longer maturities. To derive reasonably possible alternative valuations these volatilities have been flexed within a range of 19 per cent to 80 per cent (2017: 9 per cent to 94 per cent).

 

Unlisted equity, venture capital investments and investments in property partnerships

 

The valuation techniques used for unlisted equity and venture capital investments vary depending on the nature of the investment. Reasonably possible alternative valuations for these investments have been calculated by reference to the approach taken, as appropriate to the business sector and investment circumstances and as such the following inputs have been considered:

 

for valuations derived from earnings multiples, consideration is given to the risk attributes, growth prospects and financial gearing of comparable businesses when selecting an appropriate multiple;
   
the discount rates used in discounted cash flow valuations; and
   
in line with International Private Equity and Venture Capital Guidelines, the values of underlying investments in fund investments portfolios.

 

(4) Financial assets and liabilities carried at amortised cost

 

(A) FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

VALUATION HIERARCHY

 

The table below analyses the fair values of the financial assets of the Group which are carried at amortised cost by valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-76). Financial assets carried at amortised cost are mainly classified as level 3 due to significant unobservable inputs used in the valuation models. Where inputs are observable, debt securities are classified as level 1 or 2.

 

                Valuation hierarchy
    Carrying value
£m
    Fair value
£m
    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                        
Financial assets at amortised cost:                                        
Loans and advances to customers: Stage 1     441,006       440,542             40,483       400,059  
Loans and advances to customers: Stage 2     24,351       25,516                   25,516  
Loans and advances to customers: Stage 3     4,188       3,289                   3,289  
Loans and advances to customers: purchased or originated credit-impaired     15,313       15,313                   15,313  
Loans and advances to customers     484,858       484,660             40,483       444,177  
Loans and advances to banks     6,283       6,286             461       5,825  
Debt securities     5,238       5,244             5,233       11  
Reverse repos included in above amounts:                                        
Loans and advances to customers     40,483       40,483             40,483        
Loans and advances to banks     461       461             461        
At 31 December 2017                                        
Financial assets at amortised cost:                                        
Loans and advances to customers: unimpaired     467,670       467,276             16,832       450,444  
Loans and advances to customers: impaired     4,828       4,809                   4,809  
Loans and advances to customers     472,498       472,085             16,832       455,253  
Loans and advances to banks     6,611       6,564             771       5,793  
Debt securities     3,643       3,586             3,571       15  
Reverse repos included in above amounts:                                        
Loans and advances to customers     16,832       16,832             16,832        
Loans and advances to banks     771       771             771        
F- 83

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

VALUATION METHODOLOGY

 

Loans and advances to customers

 

The Group provides loans and advances to commercial, corporate and personal customers at both fixed and variable rates due to their short term nature. The carrying value of the variable rate loans and those relating to lease financing is assumed to be their fair value.

 

To determine the fair value of loans and advances to customers, loans are segregated into portfolios of similar characteristics. A number of techniques are used to estimate the fair value of fixed rate lending; these take account of expected credit losses based on historic trends, prevailing market interest rates and expected future cash flows. For retail exposures, fair value is usually estimated by discounting anticipated cash flows (including interest at contractual rates) at market rates for similar loans offered by the Group and other financial institutions. Certain loans secured on residential properties are made at a fixed rate for a limited period, typically two to five years, after which the loans revert to the relevant variable rate. The fair value of such loans is estimated by reference to the market rates for similar loans of maturity equal to the remaining fixed interest rate period. The fair value of commercial loans is estimated by discounting anticipated cash flows at a rate which reflects the effects of interest rate changes, adjusted for changes in credit risk. No adjustment is made to put it in place by the Group to manage its interest rate exposure.

 

Loans and advances to banks

 

The carrying value of short dated loans and advances to banks is assumed to be their fair value. The fair value of loans and advances to banks is estimated by discounting the anticipated cash flows at a market discount rate adjusted for the credit spread of the obligor or, where not observable, the credit spread of borrowers of similar credit quality.

 

Debt securities

 

The fair values of debt securities are determined predominantly from lead manager quotes and, where these are not available, by alternative techniques including reference to credit spreads on similar assets with the same obligor, market standard consensus pricing services, broker quotes and other research data.

 

Reverse repurchase agreements

 

The carrying amount is deemed a reasonable approximation of fair value given the short-term nature of these instruments.

 

(B) FINANCIAL LIABILITIES

 

VALUATION HIERARCHY

 

The table below analyses the fair values of the financial liabilities of the Group which are carried at amortised cost by valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-76).

 

                Valuation hierarchy
    Carrying value
£m
    Fair value
£m
    Level 1
£m
    Level 2
£m
    Level 3
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                        
Deposits from banks     30,320       30,322             30,322        
Customer deposits     418,066       418,450             412,283       6,167  
Debt securities in issue     91,168       93,233             93,233        
Subordinated liabilities     17,656       19,564             19,564        
Repos included in above amounts:                                        
Deposits from banks     21,170       21,170             21,170        
Customer deposits     1,818       1,818             1,818        
At 31 December 2017                                        
Deposits from banks     29,804       29,798             29,798        
Customer deposits     418,124       418,441             411,591       6,850  
Debt securities in issue     72,450       75,756             75,756        
Subordinated liabilities     17,922       21,398             21,398        
Repos included in above amounts:                                        
Deposits from banks     23,175       23,175             23,175        
Customer deposits     2,638       2,638             2,638        

 

VALUATION METHODOLOGY

 

Deposits from banks and customer deposits

 

The fair value of bank and customer deposits repayable on demand is assumed to be equal to their carrying value.

 

The fair value for all other deposits is estimated using discounted cash flows applying either market rates, where applicable, or current rates for deposits of similar remaining maturities.

 

Debt securities in issue

 

The fair value of short-term debt securities in issue is approximately equal to their carrying value. Fair value for other debt securities is calculated based on quoted market prices where available. Where quoted market prices are not available, fair value is estimated using discounted cash flow techniques at a rate which reflects market rates of interest and the Group’s own credit spread.

 

Subordinated liabilities

 

The fair value of subordinated liabilities is determined by reference to quoted market prices where available or by reference to quoted market prices of similar instruments. Subordinated liabilities are classified as level 2, since the inputs used to determine their fair value are largely observable.

 

Repurchase agreements

 

The carrying amount is deemed a reasonable approximation of fair value given the short term nature of these instruments.

F- 84

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

(5) Reclassifications of financial assets

 

Other than the reclassifications on adoption of IFRS 9 on 1 January 2018 (note 54), there have been no reclassifications of financial assets in 2017 or 2018.

 

NOTE 50: TRANSFERS OF FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

There were no significant transferred financial assets which were derecognised in their entirety, but with ongoing exposure. Details of transferred financial assets that continue to be recognised in full are as follows.

 

The Group enters into repurchase and securities lending transactions in the normal course of business that do not result in derecognition of the financial assets covered as substantially all of the risks and rewards, including credit, interest rate, prepayment and other price risks are retained by the Group. In all cases, the transferee has the right to sell or repledge the assets concerned.

 

As set out in note 30, included within financial assets measured at amortised cost are loans transferred under the Group’s securitisation and covered bond programmes. As the Group retains all of a majority of the risks and rewards associated with these loans, including credit, interest rate, prepayment and liquidity risk, they remain on the Group’s balance sheet. Assets transferred into the Group’s securitisation and covered bond programmes are not available to be used by the Group whilst the assets are within the programmes. However, the Group retains the right to remove loans from the covered bond programmes where they are in excess of the programme’s requirements. In addition, where the Group has retained some of the notes issued by securitisation and covered bond programmes, the Group has the ability to sell or pledge these retained notes.

 

The table below sets out the carrying values of the transferred assets and the associated liabilities. For repurchase and securities lending transactions, the associated liabilities represent the Group’s obligation to repurchase the transferred assets. For securitisation programmes, the associated liabilities represent the external notes in issue (note 30). Except as otherwise noted below, none of the liabilities shown in the table below have recourse only to the transferred assets.

 

    2018   2017
    Carrying
value of
transferred
assets
£m
    Carrying
value of
associated
liabilities
£m
    Carrying
value of
transferred
assets
£m
    Carrying
value of
associated
liabilities
£m
 
Repurchase and securities lending transactions                                
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     6,815       961       9,946       3,257  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income
(2017: available-for-sale financial assets)
    7,279       5,337       19,359       16,753  
Securitisation programmes                                
Financial assets at amortised cost:                                
Loans and advances to customers 1     41,674       5,479       35,475       3,660  

 

1 The carrying value of associated liabilities excludes securitisation notes held by the Group of £31,701 million (31 December 2017: £21,536 million).
F- 85

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 51: OFFSETTING OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

 

The following information relates to financial assets and liabilities which have been offset in the balance sheet and those which have not been offset but for which the Group has enforceable master netting agreements or collateral arrangements in place with counterparties.

 

                      Related amounts where set off in
the balance sheet not permitted 3
    Potential  
At 31 December 2018   Gross amounts
of assets and
liabilities 1
£m
    Amounts offset
in the balance
sheet 2
£m
    Net amounts
presented in
the balance
sheet
£m
    Cash collateral
received/
pledged
 £m
    Non-cash
collateral
received/
pledged
£m
    net amounts
if offset
of related
amounts
permitted
£m
 
Financial assets                                                
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding reverse repos     130,172             130,172             (978 )     129,194  
Reverse repos     33,472       (5,115 )     28,357       (622 )     (27,735 )      
      163,644       (5,115 )     158,529       (622 )     (28,713 )     129,194  
Derivative financial instruments     78,607       (55,012 )     23,595       (6,039 )     (15,642 )     1,914  
Loans and advances to banks:                                                
Excluding reverse repos     5,822             5,822       (2,676 )           3,146  
Reverse repos     461             461             (461 )      
      6,283             6,283       (2,676 )     (461 )     3,146  
Loans and advances to customers:                                                
Excluding reverse repos     447,020       (2,645 )     444,375       (1,319 )     (3,241 )     439,815  
Reverse repos     42,494       (2,011 )     40,483             (40,483 )      
      489,514       (4,656 )     484,858       (1,319 )     (43,724 )     439,815  
Debt securities     5,238             5,238                   5,238  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     24,815             24,815             (5,361 )     19,454  
Financial liabilities                                                
Deposits from banks:                                                
Excluding repos     9,150             9,150       (5,291 )           3,859  
Repos     21,170             21,170             (21,170 )      
      30,320             30,320       (5,291 )     (21,170 )     3,859  
Customer deposits:                                                
Excluding repos     417,652       (1,404 )     416,248       (1,370 )     (3,241 )     411,637  
Repos     1,818             1,818             (1,818 )      
      419,470       (1,404 )     418,066       (1,370 )     (5,059 )     411,637  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding repos     8,952             8,952                   8,952  
Repos     28,721       (7,126 )     21,595             (21,595 )      
      37,673       (7,126 )     30,547             (21,595 )     8,952  
Derivative financial instruments     77,626       (56,253 )     21,373       (3,995 )     (17,313 )     65  
F- 86

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 51: OFFSETTING OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES continued

 

                      Related amounts where set off in
the balance sheet not permitted 3
    Potential  
At 31 December 2017   Gross amounts
of assets and
liabilities 1
£m
    Amounts offset
in the balance
sheet 2
£m
    Net amounts
presented in
the balance
sheet
£m
    Cash collateral
received/
pledged
£m
    Non-cash
collateral
received/
pledged
£m
    net amounts
if offset
of related
amounts
permitted
£m
 
Financial assets                                                
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding reverse repos     131,288             131,288             (3,322 )     127,966  
Reverse repos     38,882       (7,292 )     31,590             (31,590 )      
      170,170       (7,292 )     162,878             (34,912 )     127,966  
Derivative financial instruments     72,869       (47,035 )     25,834       (5,419 )     (13,807 )     6,608  
Loans and advances to banks:                                                
Excluding reverse repos     5,840             5,840       (2,293 )           3,547  
Reverse repos     771             771       (646 )     (125 )      
      6,611             6,611       (2,939 )     (125 )     3,547  
Loans and advances to customers:                                                
Excluding reverse repos     457,382       (1,716 )     455,666       (1,656 )     (7,030 )     446,980  
Reverse repos     16,832             16,832             (16,832 )      
      474,214       (1,716 )     472,498       (1,656 )     (23,862 )     446,980  
Debt securities     3,643             3,643                   3,643  
Available-for-sale financial assets     42,098             42,098             (16,751 )     25,347  
Financial liabilities                                                
Deposits from banks:                                                
Excluding repos     6,629             6,629       (4,860 )           1,769  
Repos     23,175             23,175             (23,175 )      
      29,804             29,804       (4,860 )     (23,175 )     1,769  
Customer deposits:                                                
Excluding repos     417,009       (1,523 )     415,486       (1,205 )     (7,030 )     407,251  
Repos     2,638             2,638             (2,638 )      
      419,647       (1,523 )     418,124       (1,205 )     (9,668 )     407,251  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding repos     9,499             9,499                   9,499  
Repos     48,670       (7,292 )     41,378             (41,378 )      
      58,169       (7,292 )     50,877             (41,378 )     9,499  
Derivative financial instruments     73,352       (47,228 )     26,124       (3,949 )     (17,459 )     4,716  

 

1 After impairment allowance.
   
2 The amounts set off in the balance sheet as shown above represent derivatives and repurchase agreements with central clearing houses which meet the criteria for offsetting under IAS 32.
   
3 The Group enters into derivatives and repurchase and reverse repurchase agreements with various counterparties which are governed by industry standard master netting agreements. The Group holds and provides cash and securities collateral in respect of derivative transactions covered by these agreements. The right to set off balances under these master netting agreements or to set off cash and securities collateral only arises in the event of non-payment or default and, as a result, these arrangements do not qualify for offsetting under IAS 32.

 

The effects of over collateralisation have not been taken into account in the above table.

F- 87

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT

 

As a bancassurer, financial instruments are fundamental to the Group’s activities and, as a consequence, the risks associated with financial instruments represent a significant component of the risks faced by the Group.

 

The primary risks affecting the Group through its use of financial instruments are: credit risk; market risk, which includes interest rate risk and foreign exchange risk; liquidity risk; capital risk; and insurance risk. Information about the Group’s exposure to each of the above risks and capital can be found on pages 35–103. The following additional disclosures, which provide quantitative information about the risks within financial instruments held or issued by the Group, should be read in conjunction with that earlier information.

 

Market risk

 

(A) INTEREST RATE RISK

 

Interest rate risk arises from the different repricing characteristics of the assets and liabilities. Liabilities are either insensitive to interest rate movements, for example interest free or very low interest customer deposits, or are sensitive to interest rate changes but bear rates which may be varied at the Group’s discretion and that for competitive reasons generally reflect changes in the Bank of England’s base rate. The rates on the remaining deposits are contractually fixed for their term to maturity.

 

Many banking assets are sensitive to interest rate movements; there is a large volume of managed rate assets such as variable rate mortgages which may be considered as a natural offset to the interest rate risk arising from the managed rate liabilities. However, a significant proportion of the Group’s lending assets, for example many personal loans and mortgages, bear interest rates which are contractually fixed.

 

The Group’s risk management policy is to optimise reward whilst managing its market risk exposures within the risk appetite defined by the Board. The largest residual risk exposure arises from balances that are deemed to be insensitive to changes in market rates (including current accounts, a portion of variable rate deposits and investable equity), and is managed through the Group’s structural hedge. The structural hedge consists of longer-term fixed rate assets or interest rate swaps and the amount and duration of the hedging activity is reviewed regularly by the Group Asset and Liability Committee. Further details on the Group market risk policy can be found on page 96.

 

The Group establishes hedge accounting relationships for interest rate risk using cash flow hedges and fair value hedges. The Group is exposed to cash flow interest rate risk on its variable rate loans and deposits together with its floating rate subordinated debt. The derivatives used to manage the structural hedge may be designated into cash flow hedges to manage income statement volatility. The economic items related to the structural hedge, for example current accounts, are not suitable hedge items to be documented into accounting hedge relationships. The Group is exposed to fair value interest rate risk on its fixed rate customer loans, its fixed rate customer deposits and the majority of its subordinated debt, and to cash flow interest rate risk on its variable rate loans and deposits together with its floating rate subordinated debt. The Group applies netting between similar risks before applying hedge accounting.

 

Hedge ineffectiveness arises during the management of interest rate risk due to residual unhedged risk. Sources of ineffectiveness, which the Group may decide to not fully mitigate, can include basis differences, timing differences and notional amount differences. The effectiveness of accounting hedge relationships is assessed between the hedging derivatives and the documented hedged item, which can differ to the underlying economically hedged item.

 

At 31 December 2018 the aggregate notional principal of interest rate swaps designated as fair value hedges was £150,971 million (2017: £109,670 million) with a net fair value asset of £760 million (2017: asset of £738 million) (note 17). The gains on the hedging instruments were £94 million (2017: losses of £420 million). The losses on the hedged items attributable to the hedged risk were £32 million (2017: gains of £484 million). The gains and losses relating to the fair value hedges are recorded in net trading income.

 

In addition the Group has cash flow hedges which are primarily used to hedge the variability in the cost of funding within the commercial business. Note 17 shows when the hedged cash flows are expected to occur and when they will affect income for designated cash flow hedges. The notional principal of the interest rate swaps designated as cash flow hedges at 31 December 2018 was £556,945 million (2017: £549,099 million) with a net fair value liability of £486 million (2017: liability of £456 million) (note 17). In 2018, ineffectiveness recognised in the income statement that arises from cash flow hedges was a loss of £25 million (2017: loss of £21 million).

 

(B) CURRENCY RISK

 

The corporate and retail businesses incur foreign exchange risk in the course of providing services to their customers. All non-structural foreign exchange exposures in the non-trading book are transferred to the trading area where they are monitored and controlled. These risks reside in the authorised trading centres who are allocated exposure limits. The limits are monitored daily by the local centres and reported to the market and liquidity risk function in London. Associated VaR and the closing, average, maximum and minimum are disclosed on page 102. The Group also manages foreign currency risk via cash flow hedge accounting, utilising currency swaps.

 

Risk arises from the Group’s investments in its overseas operations. The Group’s structural foreign currency exposure is represented by the net asset value of the foreign currency equity and subordinated debt investments in its subsidiaries and branches. Gains or losses on structural foreign currency exposures are taken to reserves.

 

The Group ceased all hedging of the currency translation risk of the net investment in foreign operations on 1 January 2018. At 31 December 2017 the Group used foreign currency borrowings with an aggregate principal of £41 million to hedge currency translation risk. In 2017, an ineffectiveness loss of £11 million before tax and £8 million after tax was recognised in the income statement arising from net investment hedges.

 

The Group’s main overseas operations are in the Americas and Europe. Details of the Group’s structural foreign currency exposures, after net investment hedges, are as follows:

 

(C) FUNCTIONAL CURRENCY OF GROUP OPERATIONS

 

    2018   2017
    Euro
£m
    US Dollar
£m
    Other
non-sterling
£m
    Euro
£m
    US Dollar
£m
    Other
non-sterling
£m
 
Gross exposure     112       59       60       73       374       32  
Net investment hedges                       (41 )            
Total structural foreign currency exposures, after net investment hedges     112       59       60       32       374       32  
F- 88

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Credit risk

 

The Group’s credit risk exposure arises in respect of the instruments below and predominantly in the United Kingdom. Information about the Group’s exposure to credit risk, credit risk management, measurement and mitigation can be found on pages 51–65.

 

(A) MAXIMUM CREDIT EXPOSURE

 

The maximum credit risk exposure of the Group in the event of other parties failing to perform their obligations is detailed below. No account is taken of any collateral held and the maximum exposure to loss, which includes amounts held to cover unit-linked and With Profits funds liabilities, is considered to be the balance sheet carrying amount or, for non-derivative off-balance sheet transactions and financial guarantees, their contractual nominal amounts.

 

    At 31 December 2018   At 31 December 2017
    Maximum
exposure
£m
    Offset 2
£m
    Net exposure
£m
    Maximum
exposure
£m
    Offset 2
£m
    Net exposure
£m
 
Loans and advances to banks, net 1     6,283             6,283       6,611             6,611  
Loans and advances to customers, net 1     484,858       (3,241 )     481,617       472,498       (7,030 )     465,468  
Debt securities, net 1     5,238             5,238       3,643             3,643  
Financial assets at amortised cost     496,379       (3,241 )     493,138       482,752       (7,030 )     475,722  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income/available-for-sale financial assets 3     24,794             24,794       40,901             40,901  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss: 3,4                                                
Loans and advances     40,876             40,876       31,590             31,590  
Debt securities, treasury and other bills     40,168             40,168       45,198             45,198  
      81,044             81,044       76,788             76,788  
Derivative assets     23,595       (14,327 )     9,268       25,834       (13,049 )     12,785  
Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held     749             749       602             602  
Off-balance sheet items:                                                
Acceptances and endorsements     194             194       71             71  
Other items serving as direct credit substitutes     632             632       740             740  
Performance bonds and other transaction-related contingencies     2,425             2,425       2,300             2,300  
Irrevocable commitments and guarantees     64,884             64,884       65,946             65,946  
      68,135             68,135       69,057             69,057  
      694,696       (17,568 )     677,128       695,934       (20,079 )     675,855  

 

1 Amounts shown net of related impairment allowances.
   
2 Offset items comprise deposit amounts available for offset, and amounts available for offset under master netting arrangements, that do not meet the criteria under IAS 32 to enable loans and advances and derivative assets respectively to be presented net of these balances in the financial statements.
   
3 Excluding equity shares.
   
4 Includes assets within the Group’s unit-linked funds for which credit risk is borne by the policyholders and assets within the Group’s With-Profits funds for which credit risk is largely borne by the policyholders. Consequently, the Group has no significant exposure to credit risk for such assets which back related contract liabilities.
F- 89

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

(B) CONCENTRATIONS OF EXPOSURE

 

The Group’s management of concentration risk includes single name, industry sector and country limits as well as controls over the Group’s overall exposure to certain products. Further information on the Group’s management of this risk is included within Credit risk mitigation, Risk management on page 51.

 

At 31 December 2018 the most significant concentrations of exposure were in mortgages (comprising 61 per cent of total loans and advances to customers) and to financial, business and other services (comprising 16 per cent of the total).

 

    31 December
2018
£m
    1 January
 2018
£m
    31 December
2017
£m
 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing     7,314       7,074       7,461  
Energy and water supply     1,517       1,384       1,609  
Manufacturing     8,260       7,886       7,886  
Construction     4,684       4,378       4,428  
Transport, distribution and hotels     14,113       14,074       14,074  
Postal and telecommunications     2,711       2,148       2,148  
Property companies     28,451       27,631       30,980  
Financial, business and other services     77,505       50,707       57,006  
Personal:                        
Mortgages     297,498       304,515       304,665  
Other     28,699       28,757       28,757  
Lease financing     1,822       2,094       2,094  
Hire purchase     15,434       13,591       13,591  
Total loans and advances to customers before allowance for impairment losses     488,008       464,239       474,699  
Allowance for impairment losses (note 20)     (3,150 )     (3,223 )     (2,201 )
Total loans and advances to customers     484,858       461,016       472,498  

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis of credit risk exposures by geographical region has not been provided.

F- 90

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

(C) CREDIT QUALITY OF ASSETS

 

LOANS AND ADVANCES

 

The analysis of lending has been prepared based on the division in which the asset is held; with the business segment in which the exposure is recorded reflected in the ratings system applied. The internal credit ratings systems used by the Group differ between Retail and Commercial, reflecting the characteristics of these exposures and the way that they are managed internally; these credit ratings are set out below. All probabilities of default (PDs) include forward-looking information and are based on 12 month values, with the exception of credit impaired.

 

  Retail   Corporate
  Grade   IFRS 9 PD%   Grade   IFRS 9 PD%
Good quality 1–6   0.00–4.50   1–10   0.00–0.50
Satisfactory quality 7–9   4.51–14.00   11–14   0.51–3.00
Lower quality 10   14.01–20.00   15–18   3.01–20.00
Below standard 11–13   20.01–99.99   19   20.01–99.99
Credit impaired 14   100.00   20–23   100.00

 

            Loans and advances to customers
Gross carrying amount   Loans and
advances
to banks
£m
    Retail –
mortgages
£m
    Retail –
other
£m
    Commercial
£m
    Other
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                                
Stage 1                                                
Good quality     6,177       257,740       44,314       65,089       44,369       411,512  
Satisfactory quality     105       57       2,562       25,472             28,091  
Lower quality                 72       1,441             1,513  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired                 415                   415  
      6,282       257,797       47,363       92,002       44,369       441,531  
Stage 2                                                
Good quality     3       10,784       2,737       100       6       13,627  
Satisfactory quality           1,709       1,158       3,450       6       6,323  
Lower quality           262       285       2,988             3,535  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           899       907       54             1,860  
      3       13,654       5,087       6,592       12       25,345  
Stage 3                                                
Credit-impaired           1,393       997       3,296       55       5,741  
Purchased or originated credit-impaired                                                
Credit-impaired           15,391                         15,391  
Total     6,285       288,235       53,447       101,890       44,436       488,008  
Expected credit losses                                                
Stage 1                                                
Good quality     2       37       279       32       43       391  
Satisfactory quality                 65       50             115  
Lower quality                 4       11             15  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired                 4                   4  
      2       37       352       93       43       525  
Stage 2                                                
Good quality           141       89       1       1       232  
Satisfactory quality           34       100       86       6       226  
Lower quality           9       40       231             280  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           42       207       7             256  
            226       436       325       7       994  
Stage 3                                                
Credit-impaired           118       366       1,058       11       1,553  
Purchased or originated credit-impaired                                                
Credit-impaired           78                         78  
Total     2       459       1,154       1,476       61       3,150  

 

Stage 3 assets include balances of approximately £250 million (with outstanding amounts due of approximately £2,200 million) which have been subject to a partial write off and where the Group continues to enforce recovery action.

 

Stage 2 and Stage 3 assets with a carrying amount of approximately £1,000 million were modified during the year. No material gain or loss was recognised by the Group.

F- 91

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Loan commitments and financial guarantees   Retail –
mortgages
£m
    Retail –
other
£m
    Commercial
£m
    Other
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                        
Stage 1                                        
Good quality     12,024       60,379       51,632       246       124,281  
Satisfactory quality     2       532       6,501             7,035  
Lower quality           10       126             136  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           363       31             394  
      12,026       61,284       58,290       246       131,846  
Stage 2                                        
Good quality     19       1,858                   1,877  
Satisfactory quality     1       156       693             850  
Lower quality           27       297             324  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           50       11             61  
      20       2,091       1,001             3,112  
Stage 3                                        
Credit-impaired     5       39       6             50  
Purchased or originated credit-impaired                                        
Credit-impaired     90                         90  
Total     12,141       63,414       59,297       246       135,098  
Expected credit losses                                        
Stage 1                                        
Good quality     1       98       9       1       109  
Satisfactory quality           5       7             12  
Lower quality                 1             1  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired                 1             1  
      1       103       18       1       123  
Stage 2                                        
Good quality           28                   28  
Satisfactory quality           10       7             17  
Lower quality           3       5             8  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           10       1             11  
            51       13             64  
Stage 3                                        
Credit-impaired                 6             6  
Total     1       154       37       1       193  
F- 92

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

            Loans and advances to customers
Gross carrying amount   Loans and
advances
to banks
£m
    Retail –
mortgages
£m
    Retail –
other
£m
    Commercial
£m
    Other
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2018                                                
Stage 1                                                
Good quality     4,245       251,663       40,951       64,207       17,276       374,097  
Satisfactory quality           44       3,203       25,577             28,824  
Lower quality                 127       557             684  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired                 276                   276  
      4,245       251,707       44,557       90,341       17,276       403,881  
Stage 2                                                
Good quality     2       17,599       2,711       210       67       20,587  
Satisfactory quality           1,359       1,377       4,470       4,094       11,300  
Lower quality           290       299       2,616             3,205  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           861       823       469             2,153  
      2       20,109       5,210       7,765       4,161       37,245  
Stage 3                                                
Credit-impaired           1,232       873       2,714       321       5,140  
Purchased or originated credit-impaired                                                
Credit-impaired           17,973                         17,973  
Total     4,247       291,021       50,640       100,820       21,758       464,239  
Expected credit losses                                                
Stage 1                                                
Good quality     1       30       276       35       72       413  
Satisfactory quality                 104       60             164  
Lower quality                 9       6             15  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired                 5                   5  
      1       30       394       101       72       597  
Stage 2                                                
Good quality           169       92       1       16       278  
Satisfactory quality           24       123       134       110       391  
Lower quality           7       42       183             232  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           36       147       64             247  
            236       404       382       126       1,148  
Stage 3                                                
Credit-impaired           86       313       957       90       1,446  
Purchased or originated credit-impaired                                                
Credit-impaired           32                         32  
Total     1       384       1,111       1,440       288       3,223  
F- 93

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Loan commitments and financial guarantees   Retail –
mortgages
£m
    Retail –
other
£m
    Commercial
£m
    Other
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2018                                        
Stage 1                                        
Good quality     11,690       60,305       53,335       287       125,617  
Satisfactory quality           801       5,463             6,264  
Lower quality           26       226             252  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           7                   7  
      11,690       61,139       59,024       287       132,140  
Stage 2                                        
Good quality     50       1,908       59             2,017  
Satisfactory quality           221       577             798  
Lower quality           32       347             379  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           45       76             121  
      50       2,206       1,059             3,315  
Stage 3                                        
Credit-impaired           61                   61  
Purchased or originated credit-impaired                                        
Credit-impaired     113                         113  
Total     11,853       63,406       60,083       287       135,629  
Expected credit losses                                        
Stage 1                                        
Good quality     1       91       11       2       105  
Satisfactory quality           19       19             38  
Lower quality           2       1             3  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           1                   1  
      1       113       31       2       147  
Stage 2                                        
Good quality           37                   37  
Satisfactory quality           15       28             43  
Lower quality           4       14             18  
Below standard, but not credit-impaired           20       8             28  
            76       50             126  
Total     1       189       81       2       273  

 

Loans and advances carried at fair value through profit or loss comprise £27,734 million (1 January 2018: £31,590 million) of trading assets of which £27,685 million (1 January 2018: £31,548 million) have a good quality rating and £49 million (1 January 2018: £42 million) have a satisfactory rating; and £13,142 million (1 January 2018: £14,016 million) of other assets mandatorily held at fair value through profit or loss of which £12,509 million (1 January 2018: £13,338 million) is viewed by the business as investment grade.

F- 94

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

DEBT SECURITIES HELD AT AMORTISED COST

 

An analysis by credit rating of the Group’s debt securities held at amortised cost is provided below:

 

    31 December 2018   1 January 2018
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
 
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities     3,263       9       3,272       2,265             2,265  
Other asset-backed securities     763       17       780       1,025       7       1,032  
      4,026       26       4,052       3,290       7       3,297  
Corporate and other debt securities     1,176       16       1,192       27       16       43  
Gross exposure     5,202       42       5,244       3,317       23       3,340  
Allowance for impairment losses                     (6 )                     (26 )
Total debt securities held at amortised cost                     5,238                       3,314  

 

1 Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
   
2 Other comprises sub-investment grade (31 December 2018: £6 million; 1 January 2018: £nil) and not rated (31 December 2018: £36 million; 1 January 2018: £23 million).

 

FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH OTHER COMPREHENSIVE INCOME/AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE FINANCIAL ASSETS (EXCLUDING EQUITY SHARES)

 

An analysis of the Group’s financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (available-for-sale financial assets at 31 December 2017) is included in note 21. The credit quality of the Group’s financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (available-for-sale financial assets at 31 December 2017) (excluding equity shares) is set out below:

 

    31 December 2018   1 January 2018
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
 
Debt securities:                                                
Government securities     18,971             18,971       34,708             34,708  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     118             118       167             167  
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities     120             120       2,381             2,381  
Other asset-backed securities           131       131       358       109       467  
      120       131       251       2,739       109       2,848  
Corporate and other debt securities     4,934       217       5,151       4,250       365       4,615  
Total debt securities     24,143       348       24,491       41,864       474       42,338  
Treasury and other bills     303             303                    
Total financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income/available-for-sale financial assets     24,446       348       24,794       41,864       474       42,338  

 

1 Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
   
2 Other comprises sub-investment grade (31 December 2018: £85 million; 1 January 2018: £98 million) and not rated (31 December 2018: £263 million; 1 January 2018: £376 million).
F- 95

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

DEBT SECURITIES, TREASURY AND OTHER BILLS HELD AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

 

An analysis of the Group’s financial assets at fair value through profit or loss is included in note 16. The credit quality of the Group’s debt securities, treasury and other bills held at fair value through profit or loss is set out below:

 

    2018   2017
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
 
Debt securities, treasury and other bills held at fair value through profit or loss                                                
Trading assets:                                                
Government securities     7,192             7,192       9,833             9,833  
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities     10             10       84       105       189  
Other asset-backed securities     63             63       95             95  
      73             73       179       105       284  
Corporate and other debt securities     228       19       247       469       54       523  
Total held as trading assets     7,493       19       7,512       10,481       159       10,640  
Other assets held at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Government securities     10,903             10,903       12,180       7       12,187  
Other public sector securities     2,059       5       2,064       1,519       8       1,527  
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     1,105             1,105       222             222  
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities     208       7       215       208       3       211  
Other asset-backed securities     283       3       286       924       2       926  
      491       10       501       1,132       5       1,137  
Corporate and other debt securities     16,141       1,922       18,063       17,343       2,124       19,467  
Total debt securities held at fair value through profit or loss     30,699       1,937       32,636       32,396       2,144       34,540  
Treasury bills and other bills     20             20       18             18  
Total other assets held at fair value through profit or loss     30,719       1,937       32,656       32,414       2,144       34,558  
Total held at fair value through profit or loss     38,212       1,956       40,168       42,895       2,303       45,198  

 

1 Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
   
2 Other comprises sub-investment grade (2018: £411 million; 2017: £331 million) and not rated (2018: £1,545 million; 2017: £1,972 million).

 

Credit risk in respect of trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss held within the Group’s unit-linked funds is borne by the policyholders and credit risk in respect of with-profits funds is largely borne by the policyholders. Consequently, the Group has no significant exposure to credit risk for such assets which back those contract liabilities.

 

DERIVATIVE ASSETS

 

An analysis of derivative assets is given in note 17. The Group reduces exposure to credit risk by using master netting agreements and by obtaining collateral in the form of cash or highly liquid securities. In respect of the Group’s net credit risk relating to derivative assets of £9,268 million (2017: £12,785 million), cash collateral of £6,039 million (2017: £5,419 million) was held and a further 213 million was due from OECD banks (2017: £275 million).

 

    2018   2017
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
    Investment
grade 1
£m
    Other 2
£m
    Total
£m
 
Trading and other     19,797       2,235       22,032       21,742       2,211       23,953  
Hedging     1,534       29       1,563       1,874       7       1,881  
Total derivative financial instruments     21,331       2,264       23,595       23,616       2,218       25,834  

 

1 Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
   
2 Other comprises sub-investment grade (2018: £1,920 million; 2017: £1,878 million) and not rated (2018: £344 million; 2017: £340 million).

 

FINANCIAL GUARANTEES AND IRREVOCABLE LOAN COMMITMENTS

 

Financial guarantees represent undertakings that the Group will meet a customer’s obligation to third parties if the customer fails to do so. Commitments to extend credit represent unused portions of authorisations to extend credit in the form of loans, guarantees or letters of credit. The Group is theoretically exposed to loss in an amount equal to the total guarantees or unused commitments, however, the likely amount of loss is expected to be significantly less; most commitments to extend credit are contingent upon customers maintaining specific credit standards.

 

(D) COLLATERAL HELD AS SECURITY FOR FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

A general description of collateral held as security in respect of financial instruments is provided on page 52. The Group holds collateral against loans and advances and irrevocable loan commitments; qualitative and, where appropriate, quantitative information is provided in respect of this collateral below. Collateral held as security for financial assets at fair value through profit or loss and for derivative assets is also shown below.

 

The Group holds collateral in respect of loans and advances to banks and customers as set out below. The Group does not hold collateral against debt securities, comprising asset-backed securities and corporate and other debt securities, which are classified as financial assets held at amortised cost.

F- 96

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

LOANS AND ADVANCES TO BANKS

 

There were reverse repurchase agreements which are accounted for as collateralised loans within loans and advances to banks with a carrying value of £461 million (2017: £771 million), against which the Group held collateral with a fair value of £481 million (2017: £796 million).

 

These transactions were generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard secured lending activities.

 

LOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS

 

Retail lending

 

Mortgages

 

An analysis by loan-to-value ratio of the Group’s residential mortgage lending is provided below. The value of collateral used in determining the loan-to-value ratios has been estimated based upon the last actual valuation, adjusted to take into account subsequent movements in house prices, after making allowances for indexation error and dilapidations.

 

In some circumstances, where the discounted value of the estimated net proceeds from the liquidation of collateral (i.e. net of costs, expected haircuts and anticipated changes in the value of the collateral to the point of sale) is greater than the estimated exposure at default, no credit losses are expected and no ECL allowance is recognised.

 

    Stage 1
£m
    Stage 2
£m
    Stage 3
£m
    Purchased or
originated
credit-impaired
£m
    Total gross
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                        
Less than 70 per cent     186,974       10,853       1,058       11,658       210,543  
70 per cent to 80 per cent     38,865       1,704       176       1,864       42,609  
80 per cent to 90 per cent     26,353       837       90       1,024       28,304  
90 per cent to 100 per cent     5,136       154       33       349       5,672  
Greater than 100 per cent     469       106       36       496       1,107  
Total     257,797       13,654       1,393       15,391       288,235  

 

    Neither past due
nor impaired
£m
    Past due but not
impaired
£m
    Impaired
£m
    Gross
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                                
Less than 70 per cent     211,366       4,211       2,348       217,925  
70 per cent to 80 per cent     41,323       754       544       42,621  
80 per cent to 90 per cent     22,421       422       398       23,241  
90 per cent to 100 per cent     5,036       145       209       5,390  
Greater than 100 per cent     1,326       95       387       1,808  
Total     281,472       5,627       3,886       290,985  

 

Other

 

The majority of non-mortgage retail lending is unsecured. At 31 December 2018, Stage 3 non-mortgage lending amounted to £631 million, net of an impairment allowance of £366 million (2017: impaired non-mortgage lending amounted to £817 million, net of an impairment allowance of £542 million).

 

Stage 1 and Stage 2 non-mortgage retail lending amounted to £52,450 million (2017: unimpaired non-mortgage lending amounted to £49,482 million). Lending decisions are predominantly based on an obligor’s ability to repay from normal business operations rather than reliance on the disposal of any security provided. Collateral values are rigorously assessed at the time of loan origination and are thereafter monitored in accordance with business unit credit policy.

 

The Group credit risk disclosures for unimpaired non-mortgage retail lending report assets gross of collateral and therefore disclose the maximum loss exposure. The Group believes that this approach is appropriate.

 

Commercial lending

 

Reverse repurchase transactions

 

At 31 December 2018 there were reverse repurchase agreements which were accounted for as collateralised loans with a carrying value of £40,483 million (2017: £16,832 million), against which the Group held collateral with a fair value of £42,339 million (2017: £17,122 million), all of which the Group was able to repledge. Included in these amounts were collateral balances in the form of cash provided in respect of reverse repurchase agreements of £nil (2017: £nil). These transactions were generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard secured lending activities.

 

Stage 3 secured lending

 

The value of collateral is re-evaluated and its legal soundness re-assessed if there is observable evidence of distress of the borrower; this evaluation is used to determine potential loss allowances and management’s strategy to try to either repair the business or recover the debt.

 

At 31 December 2018, Stage 3 secured commercial lending amounted to £658 million, net of an impairment allowance of £215 million (2017: impaired secured commercial lending amounted to £698 million, net of an impairment allowance of £242 million). The fair value of the collateral held in respect of impaired secured commercial lending was £590 million (2017: £797 million). In determining the fair value of collateral, no specific amounts have been attributed to the costs of realisation. For the purposes of determining the total collateral held by the Group in respect of impaired secured commercial lending, the value of collateral for each loan has been limited to the principal amount of the outstanding advance in order to eliminate the effects of any over-collateralisation and to provide a clearer representation of the Group’s exposure.

F- 97

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Stage 3 secured commercial lending and associated collateral relates to lending to property companies and to customers in the financial, business and other services; transport, distribution and hotels; and construction industries.

 

Stage 1 and Stage 2 secured lending

 

For Stage 1 and Stage 2 secured commercial lending, the Group reports assets gross of collateral and therefore discloses the maximum loss exposure. The Group believes that this approach is appropriate as collateral values at origination and during a period of good performance may not be representative of the value of collateral if the obligor enters a distressed state.

 

Stage 1 and Stage 2 secured commercial lending is predominantly managed on a cash flow basis. On occasion, it may include an assessment of underlying collateral, although, for Stage 3 lending, this will not always involve assessing it on a fair value basis. No aggregated collateral information for the entire unimpaired secured commercial lending portfolio is provided to key management personnel.

 

FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS (EXCLUDING EQUITY SHARES)

 

Included in financial assets at fair value through profit or loss are reverse repurchase agreements treated as collateralised loans with a carrying value of £28,356 million (2017: £31,590 million). Collateral is held with a fair value of £36,101 million (2017: £39,099 million), all of which the Group is able to repledge. At 31 December 2018, £31,013 million had been repledged (2017: £31,281 million).

 

In addition, securities held as collateral in the form of stock borrowed amounted to £51,202 million (2017: £61,469 million). Of this amount, £49,233 million (2017: £44,432 million) had been resold or repledged as collateral for the Group’s own transactions.

 

These transactions were generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard secured lending activities.

 

DERIVATIVE ASSETS, AFTER OFFSETTING OF AMOUNTS UNDER MASTER NETTING ARRANGEMENTS

 

The Group reduces exposure to credit risk by using master netting agreements and by obtaining collateral in the form of cash or highly liquid securities. In respect of the net derivative assets after offsetting of amounts under master netting arrangements of £14,327 million (2017: £12,785 million), cash collateral of £6,039 million (2017: £5,419 million) was held.

 

IRREVOCABLE LOAN COMMITMENTS AND OTHER CREDIT-RELATED CONTINGENCIES

 

At 31 December 2018, the Group held irrevocable loan commitments and other credit-related contingencies of £62,640 million (2017: £63,237 million). Collateral is held as security, in the event that lending is drawn down, on £10,661 million (2017: £10,956 million) of these balances.

 

COLLATERAL REPOSSESSED

 

During the year, £245 million of collateral was repossessed (2017: £297 million), consisting primarily of residential property.

 

In respect of retail portfolios, the Group does not take physical possession of properties or other assets held as collateral and uses external agents to realise the value as soon as practicable, generally at auction, to settle indebtedness. Any surplus funds are returned to the borrower or are otherwise dealt with in accordance with appropriate insolvency regulations. In certain circumstances the Group takes physical possession of assets held as collateral against commercial lending. In such cases, the assets are carried on the Group’s balance sheet and are classified according to the Group’s accounting policies.

 

(E) COLLATERAL PLEDGED AS SECURITY

 

The Group pledges assets primarily for repurchase agreements and securities lending transactions which are generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard securitised borrowing contracts.

 

REPURCHASE TRANSACTIONS

 

Deposits from banks

 

Included in deposits from banks are balances arising from repurchase transactions of £21,170 million (2017: £23,175 million); the fair value of the collateral provided under these agreements at 31 December 2018 was £19,615 million (2017: £23,082 million).

 

Customer deposits

 

Included in customer deposits are balances arising from repurchase transactions of £1,818 million (2017: £2,638 million); the fair value of the collateral provided under these agreements at 31 December 2018 was £1,710 million (2017: £2,640 million).

 

Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss

 

The fair value of collateral pledged in respect of repurchase transactions, accounted for as secured borrowing, where the secured party is permitted by contract or custom to repledge was £28,438 million (2017: £48,765 million).

 

SECURITIES LENDING TRANSACTIONS

 

The following on balance sheet financial assets have been lent to counterparties under securities lending transactions:

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     5,837       6,622  
Loans and advances to customers           197  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017: available-for-sale financial assets)     1,917       2,608  
      7,754       9,427  

 

SECURITISATIONS AND COVERED BONDS

 

In addition to the assets detailed above, the Group also holds assets that are encumbered through the Group’s asset-backed conduits and its securitisation and covered bond programmes. Further details of these assets are provided in notes 30 and 48.

 

Liquidity risk

 

Liquidity risk is defined as the risk that the Group has insufficient financial resources to meet its commitments as they fall due, or can only secure them at excessive cost. Liquidity risk is managed through a series of measures, tests and reports that are primarily based on contractual maturity. The Group carries out monthly stress testing of its liquidity position against a range of scenarios, including those prescribed by the PRA. The Group’s liquidity risk appetite is also calibrated against a number of stressed liquidity metrics.

F- 98

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

The table below analyses assets and liabilities of the Group into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining contractual period at the balance sheet date; balances with no fixed maturity are included in the over 5 years category. Certain balances, included in the table below on the basis of their residual maturity, are repayable on demand upon payment of a penalty.

 

(A) MATURITIES OF ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

 

    Up to
1 month
£m
    1-3
months
£m
    3-6
months
£m
    6-9
months
£m
    9-12
months
£m
    1-2
years
£m
    2-5
years
£m
    Over 5
years
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                                                        
Assets                                                                        
Cash and balances at central banks     54,662       1                                           54,663  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     10,686       8,826       8,492       5,133       2,587       2,090       5,467       115,248       158,529  
Derivative financial instruments     579       688       418       336       441       1,064       3,075       16,994       23,595  
Loans and advances to banks     2,594       520       584       172       203       160             2,050       6,283  
Loans and advances to customers     36,326       19,383       18,415       14,378       11,318       30,459       72,028       282,551       484,858  
Debt securities held at amortised cost     7                   521                   2,262       2,448       5,238  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income     166       453       249       800       1,685       2,536       11,496       7,430       24,815  
Other assets     2,667       1,552       196       238       219       387       1,118       33,240       39,617  
Total assets     107,687       31,423       28,354       21,578       16,453       36,696       95,446       459,961       797,598  
Liabilities                                                                        
Deposits from banks     2,793       1,688       748       54       45       4,758       16,052       4,182       30,320  
Customer deposits     380,753       10,623       5,628       4,543       4,431       6,421       3,244       2,423       418,066  
Derivative financial instruments and financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     5,160       11,877       5,048       1,663       522       1,104       4,108       22,438       51,920  
Debt securities in issue     4,172       5,692       9,007       4,668       1,694       13,062       28,676       24,197       91,168  
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts     1,844       1,850       2,316       2,302       2,104       7,995       20,986       73,330       112,727  
Other liabilities     4,403       3,201       733       1,182       1,383       756       232       13,652       25,542  
Subordinated liabilities     85       145       95       251             2,600       2,559       11,921       17,656  
Total liabilities     399,210       35,076       23,575       14,663       10,179       36,696       75,857       152,143       747,399  
At 31 December 2017                                                                        
Assets                                                                        
Cash and balances at central banks     58,519       2                                           58,521  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     11,473       13,345       4,858       2,781       1,056       2,655       5,341       121,369       162,878  
Derivative financial instruments     449       601       763       451       503       965       2,763       19,339       25,834  
Loans and advances to banks     3,104       314       190       190       192       131       2,405       85       6,611  
Loans and advances to customers     28,297       15,953       13,585       11,881       10,482       29,340       70,967       291,993       472,498  
Debt securities held as loans and receivables     10       29                   7       350       2,775       472       3,643  
Available-for-sale financial assets     59       365       286       1,025       265       3,040       15,366       21,692       42,098  
Other assets     3,807       897       414       1,170       854       725       5,618       26,541       40,026  
Total assets     105,718       31,506       20,096       17,498       13,359       37,206       105,235       481,491       812,109  
Liabilities                                                                        
Deposits from banks     2,810       2,318       1,885       87       28             22,378       298       29,804  
Customer deposits     366,778       18,821       10,615       5,524       5,074       7,823       2,986       503       418,124  
Derivative financial instruments and financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     19,215       16,932       4,933       3,419       948       1,961       4,298       25,295       77,001  
Debt securities in issue     3,248       6,014       4,431       3,506       2,902       6,333       25,669       20,347       72,450  
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts     1,898       2,003       2,484       2,466       2,425       8,532       21,842       77,210       118,860  
Other liabilities     4,229       2,805       239       2,216       1,894       1,498       1,933       13,991       28,805  
Subordinated liabilities           202       1,588             570       574       3,983       11,005       17,922  
Total liabilities     398,178       49,095       26,175       17,218       13,841       26,721       83,089       148,649       762,966  

 

The above tables are provided on a contractual basis. The Group’s assets and liabilities may be repaid or otherwise mature earlier or later than implied by their contractual terms and readers are, therefore, advised to use caution when using this data to evaluate the Group’s liquidity position. In particular, amounts in respect of customer deposits are usually contractually payable on demand or at short notice. However, in practice, these deposits are not usually withdrawn on their contractual maturity.

F- 99

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

The table below analyses financial instrument liabilities of the Group, excluding those arising from insurance and participating investment contracts, on an undiscounted future cash flow basis according to contractual maturity, into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period at the balance sheet date; balances with no fixed maturity are included in the over 5 years category.

 

    Up to
1 month
£m
    1-3
months
£m
    3-12
months
£m
    1-5
years
£m
    Over 5
years
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                                
Deposits from banks     2,820       2,710       1,022       20,920       3,502       30,974  
Customer deposits     380,985       10,584       14,169       11,634       1,554       418,926  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     9,693       10,984       7,553       930       10,771       39,931  
Debt securities in issue     5,942       7,314       22,564       48,233       24,201       108,254  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts     13,853                               13,853  
Subordinated liabilities     247       1,017       1,144       8,231       19,328       29,967  
Total non-derivative financial liabilities     413,540       32,609       46,452       89,948       59,356       641,905  
Derivative financial liabilities:                                                
Gross settled derivatives – outflows     39,165       27,976       23,978       43,239       33,763       168,121  
Gross settled derivatives – inflows     (38,301 )     (27,283 )     (23,134 )     (40,690 )     (28,933 )     (158,341 )
Gross settled derivatives – net flows     864       693       844       2,549       4,830       9,780  
Net settled derivatives liabilities     13,511       103       209       782       2,193       16,798  
Total derivative financial liabilities     14,375       796       1,053       3,331       7,023       26,578  
At 31 December 2017                                                
Deposits from banks     2,516       3,545       2,096       21,498       660       30,315  
Customer deposits     367,103       18,854       21,308       11,198       2,375       420,838  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     21,286       14,424       6,499       4,251       13,044       59,504  
Debt securities in issue     3,444       6,331       12,562       36,999       23,923       83,259  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts     15,447                               15,447  
Subordinated liabilities     231       454       2,907       7,170       19,164       29,926  
Total non-derivative financial liabilities     410,027       43,608       45,372       81,116       59,166       639,289  
Derivative financial liabilities:                                                
Gross settled derivatives – outflows     23,850       31,974       24,923       43,444       30,605       154,796  
Gross settled derivatives – inflows     (23,028 )     (30,972 )     (23,886 )     (43,523 )     (32,065 )     (153,474 )
Gross settled derivatives – net flows     822       1,002       1,037       (79 )     (1,460 )     1,322  
Net settled derivatives liabilities     17,425       128       776       974       2,795       22,098  
Total derivative financial liabilities     18,247       1,130       1,813       895       1,335       23,420  

 

The majority of the Group’s non-participating investment contract liabilities are unit-linked. These unit-linked products are invested in accordance with unit fund mandates. Clauses are included in policyholder contracts to permit the deferral of sales, where necessary, so that linked assets can be realised without being a forced seller.

 

The principal amount for undated subordinated liabilities with no redemption option is included within the over five years column; interest of approximately £27 million (2017: £24 million) per annum which is payable in respect of those instruments for as long as they remain in issue is not included beyond five years.

F- 100

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Further information on the Group’s liquidity exposures is provided on pages 88–94.

 

Liabilities arising from insurance and participating investment contracts are analysed on a behavioural basis, as permitted by IFRS 4, as follows:

 

    Up to
1 month
£m
    1-3
months
£m
    3-12
months
£m
    1-5
years
£m
    Over 5
years
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018     1,667       1,624       5,925       25,414       64,244       98,874  
At 31 December 2017     1,708       1,747       6,467       26,479       67,012       103,413  

 

For insurance and participating investment contracts which are neither unit-linked nor in the Group’s with-profit funds, in particular annuity liabilities, the aim is to invest in assets such that the cash flows on investments match those on the projected future liabilities.

 

The following tables set out the amounts and residual maturities of the Group’s off balance sheet contingent liabilities and commitments.

 

    Up to
1 month
£m
    1-3
months
£m
    3-6
months
£m
    6-9
months
£m
    9-12
months
£m
    1-3
years
£m
    3-5
years
£m
    Over 5
years
£m
    Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2018                                                                        
Acceptances and endorsements     64       83       34       13                               194  
Other contingent liabilities     450       484       203       223       150       665       133       749       3,057  
Total contingent liabilities     514       567       237       236       150       665       133       749       3,251  
Lending commitments and guarantees     67,055       2,947       4,474       6,055       16,123       17,737       15,374       4,602       134,367  
Other commitments     428                   2       92       20       13       176       731  
Total commitments and guarantees     67,483       2,947       4,474       6,057       16,215       17,757       15,387       4,778       135,098  
Total contingents and commitments     67,997       3,514       4,711       6,293       16,365       18,422       15,520       5,527       138,349  
At 31 December 2017                                                                        
Acceptances and endorsements     12       51       4                   4                   71  
Other contingent liabilities     392       669       210       131       205       506       271       656       3,040  
Total contingent liabilities     404       720       214       131       205       510       271       656       3,111  
Lending commitments and guarantees     66,964       3,137       5,966       5,525       14,572       18,001       16,577       4,503       135,245  
Other commitments     19                   38             46       71       210       384  
Total commitments and guarantees     66,983       3,137       5,966       5,563       14,572       18,047       16,648       4,713       135,629  
Total contingents and commitments     67,387       3,857       6,180       5,694       14,777       18,557       16,919       5,369       138,740  

 

NOTE 53: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT

 

(A) Change in operating assets

 

    2018
£m
    2017
 £m
    2016
£m
 
Change in financial assets held at amortised cost     (27,038 )     (24,747 )     710  
Change in derivative financial instruments and financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     22,046       9,916       (13,889 )
Change in other operating assets     520       (661 )     961  
Change in operating assets     (4,472 )     (15,492 )     (12,218 )
                         
(B) Change in operating liabilities                        
                         
    2018     2017     2016  
    £m     £m     £m  
Change in deposits from banks     515       13,415       (654 )
Change in customer deposits     (322 )     2,913       (3,690 )
Change in debt securities in issue     18,579       (3,600 )     (6,552 )
Change in derivative financial instruments and liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     (24,606 )     (12,481 )     11,265  
Change in investment contract liabilities     (1,594 )     (4,665 )     (2,665 )
Change in other operating liabilities     (1,245 )     136       (363 )
Change in operating liabilities     (8,673 )     (4,282 )     (2,659 )
F- 101

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT continued

 

(C) Non-cash and other items  

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Depreciation and amortisation     2,405       2,370       2,380  
Revaluation of investment properties     (139 )     (230 )     83  
Allowance for loan losses     1,024       691       592  
Write-off of allowance for loan losses, net of recoveries     (1,025 )     (1,061 )     (1,272 )
Impairment charge relating to undrawn balances     (73 )     (9 )     (13 )
Impairment of financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017: available-for-sale financial assets)     (14 )       6       173  
Change in insurance contract liabilities     (4,547 )     9,168       14,084  
Payment protection insurance provision     750       1,300       1,350  
Other regulatory provisions     600       865       1,085  
Other provision movements     (518 )     (8 )     (27 )
Net charge (credit) in respect of defined benefit schemes     405       369       287  
Impact of consolidation and deconsolidation of OEICs 1                 (3,157 )
Unwind of discount on impairment allowances     (44 )     (23 )     (32 )
Foreign exchange impact on balance sheet 2     191       125       (155 )
Loss on ECN transactions                 721  
Interest expense on subordinated liabilities     1,388       1,436       1,864  
Loss (profit) on disposal of businesses                  
Net gain on sale of financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income (2017: available-for-sale financial assets)     (275 )     (446 )     (575 )
Hedging valuation adjustments on subordinated debt     (429 )     (327 )     153  
Value of employee services     260       414       309  
Transactions in own shares     40       (411 )     (175 )
Accretion of discounts and amortisation of premiums and issue costs     1,947       1,701       465  
Share of post-tax results of associates and joint ventures     (9 )     (6 )     1  
Transfers to income statement from reserves     (701 )     (650 )     (557 )
Profit on disposal of tangible fixed assets     (104 )     (120 )     (93 )
Other non-cash items     (34 )           (17 )
Total non-cash items     1,098       15,154       17,474  
Contributions to defined benefit schemes     (868 )     (587 )     (630 )
Payments in respect of payment protection insurance provision     (2,104 )     (1,657 )     (2,200 )
Payments in respect of other regulatory provisions     (1,032 )     (928 )     (761 )
Other     14             2  
Total other items     (3,990 )     (3,172 )     (3,589 )
Non-cash and other items     (2,892 )     11,982       13,885  

 

1   These OEICs (Open-ended investment companies) are mutual funds which are consolidated if the Group manages the funds and also has a sufficient beneficial interest. The population of OEICs to be consolidated varies at each reporting date as external investors acquire and divest holdings in the various funds. The consolidation of these funds is effected by the inclusion of the fund investments and a matching liability to the unitholders; and changes in funds consolidated represent a non-cash movement on the balance sheet.
   
2 When considering the movement on each line of the balance sheet, the impact of foreign exchange rate movements is removed in order to show the underlying cash impact.

 

(D) Analysis of cash and cash equivalents as shown in the balance sheet  

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
                         
Cash and balances at central banks     54,663       58,521       47,452  
Less: mandatory reserve deposits 1     (2,553 )     (957 )     (914 )
      52,110       57,564       46,538  
Loans and advances to banks     6,283       6,611       26,902  
Less: amounts with a maturity of three months or more     (3,169 )     (3,193 )     (11,052 )
      3,114       3,418       15,850  
Total cash and cash equivalents     55,224       60,982       62,388  

 

1   Mandatory reserve deposits are held with local central banks in accordance with statutory requirements; these deposits are not available to finance the Group’s day-to-day operations.

 

Included within cash and cash equivalents at 31 December 2018 is £40 million (31 December 2017: £2,322 million; 1 January 2018 £48 million; 31 December 2016: £14,475 million) held within the Group’s long-term insurance and investments businesses, which is not immediately available for use in the business.

F- 102

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT continued

 

(E) Acquisition of group undertakings and businesses

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Net assets acquired:                        
Cash and cash equivalents           123        
Loans and advances to customers           7,811        
Available-for-sale financial assets           16        
Intangible assets     21       702        
Property, plant and equipment           6        
Other assets     6       414        
Deposits from banks 1           (6,431 )      
Other liabilities     (1 )     (927 )      
Goodwill arising on acquisition           302        
Cash consideration     26       2,016        
Less: Cash and cash equivalents acquired           (123 )      
Net cash outflow arising from acquisition of subsidiaries and businesses     26       1,893        
Acquisition of and additional investment in joint ventures     23       30       20  
Net cash outflow from acquisitions in the year     49       1,923       20  

 

1   Upon acquisition in 2017, the funding of MBNA was assumed by Lloyds Bank plc.

 

(F) Disposal and closure of group undertakings and businesses

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Loans and advances to customers           342        
Non-controlling interests           (242 )      
Other net assets (liabilities)     1       29       5  
      1       129     5  
                         
Net assets     1       129       5  
                         
Non-cash consideration received                  
(Loss) profit on sale                  
Cash consideration received on losing control of group undertakings and businesses     1       129       5  
Cash and cash equivalents disposed                  
Net cash inflow (outflow)     1       129       5  
F- 103

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 54: ADOPTION OF IFRS 9 AND IFRS 15

 

The following table summarises the adjustments arising on the adoption of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15 (see below) to the Group’s balance sheet as at 1 January 2018.

 

    As at
31 December
2017
£m
    IFRS 9:
Classification and
measurement
£m
    IFRS 9:
Impairment
£m
    IFRS 15
£m
    Adjusted as at
1 January 2018
£m
 
Assets                                        
Cash and balances at central banks     58,521                         58,521  
Items in course of collection from banks     755                         755  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     162,878       13,130                   176,008  
Derivative financial instruments     25,834       (360 )                 25,474  
Loans and advances to banks     6,611       (2,364 )     (1 )           4,246  
Loans and advances to customers     472,498       (10,460 )     (1,022 )           461,016  
Debt securities     3,643       (329 )                 3,314  
Financial assets at amortised cost     482,752       (13,153 )     (1,023 )           468,576  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income             42,917                   42,917  
Available-for-sale financial assets     42,098       (42,098 )                    
Goodwill     2,310                         2,310  
Value of in-force business     4,839                         4,839  
Other intangible assets     2,835                         2,835  
Property, plant and equipment     12,727                         12,727  
Current tax recoverable     16                         16  
Deferred tax assets     2,284       22       300       3       2,609  
Retirement benefit assets     723                         723  
Other assets     13,537       (655 )     (10 )           12,872  
Total assets     812,109       (197 )     (733 )     3       811,182  
Equity and liabilities                                        
Liabilities                                        
Deposits from banks     29,804                         29,804  
Customer deposits     418,124                         418,124  
Items in course of transmission to banks     584                         584  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     50,877       58                   50,935  
Derivative financial instruments     26,124                         26,124  
Notes in circulation     1,313                         1,313  
Debt securities in issue     72,450       (48 )                 72,402  
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts     103,413                         103,413  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts     15,447                         15,447  
Other liabilities     20,730             (3 )     14       20,741  
Retirement benefit obligations     358                         358  
Current tax liabilities     274                         274  
Other provisions     5,546             243             5,789  
Subordinated liabilities     17,922                         17,922  
Total liabilities     762,966       10       240       14       763,230  
Equity                                        
Shareholders’ equity     43,551       (207 )     (973 )     (11 )     42,360  
Other equity instruments     5,355                         5,355  
Non-controlling interests     237                         237  
Total equity     49,143       (207 )     (973 )     (11 )     47,952  
Total equity and liabilities     812,109       (197 )     (733 )     3       811,182  
F- 104

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 54: ADOPTION OF IFRS 9 AND IFRS 15 continued

 

IFRS 9 Financial Instruments

 

Impairment

 

The Group adopted IFRS 9 from 1 January 2018. In accordance with the transition requirements of IFRS 9, comparative information for 2017 has not been restated and transitional adjustments have been accounted for through retained earnings as at 1 January 2018, the date of initial application; and as a result shareholders’ equity reduced by £1,180 million, driven by the effects of additional impairment provisions following the implementation of the expected credit loss methodology and measurement adjustments following the reclassification of certain financial assets to be measured at fair value rather than amortised cost. It is not practicable to quantify the impact of adoption of IFRS 9 on the results for the current year.

 

The following table summarises the impact of the transitional adjustment on the Group’s loss allowances at 1 January 2018:

 

    IAS 39 allowance
at 31 December
2017
£m
    Transitional
adjustment to loss
allowance
£m
    IFRS 9 loss
allowance at
1 January 2018
£m
 
Loans and advances to banks           1       1  
Loans and advances to customers     2,201       1,022       3,223  
Debt securities     26             26  
Other           10       10  
      2,227       1,033       3,260  
Provisions for undrawn commitments and financial guarantees     30       243       273  
Total loss allowance     2,257       1,276       3,533  

 

There were no impacts on the Group’s loss allowances as a result of changes in the measurement category of financial assets at 1 January 2018.

 

The net impact of IFRS 9 on transition was an increase in impairment allowances of £1,276 million which is analysed as follows:

 

    IAS 39
Latent risk
£m
    12-month
expected loss
£m
    Lifetime
expected loss
£m
    Undrawn
commitments
£m
    Multiple
economic
scenarios
£m
    Total
£m
 
Retail                                                
Secured     (561 )     24       371       1       226       61  
Unsecured     (133 )     279       251       161       8       566  
UK Motor Finance     (99 )     112       72       1       1       87  
Other     (30 )     30       29       13       4       46  
      (823 )     445       723       176       239       760  
Commercial Banking     (190 )     108       330       60       63       371  
Insurance and Wealth     (5 )     15       6             1       17  
Other     (115 )     51       144             48       128  
Total     (1,133 )     619       1,203       236       351       1,276  

 

The key drivers for the provision movements from IAS 39 to IFRS 9 for the Group are as follows:

 

–  Latent risk: under IAS 39 provisions were held against losses that had been incurred at the balance sheet date but had either not been specifically identified or not been adequately captured in the provisioning models. Under IFRS 9 assets which had not defaulted are allocated to Stages 1 and 2 and an appropriate expected credit loss allowance made.
   
12-month expected loss: IFRS 9 requires that for financial assets where there has been no significant increase in credit risk since origination (Stage 1) a loss allowance equivalent to 12-month expected credit losses should be held. Under IAS 39 these balances would not be specifically provided against although a provision for latent risk would be held.
   
Lifetime expected credit loss: financial assets that have experienced a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition (Stage 2) and credit impaired assets (Stage 3) are required to carry a lifetime expected credit loss allowance. Under IAS 39, Stage 2 assets were treated as performing and consequently no specific impairment provision was held, although a proportion of the provision held against latent risks was held against these assets. Assets treated as impaired under IAS 39 carried a provision reducing the carrying value to the estimated recoverable amount.
   
Undrawn commitments: IFRS 9 requires a loss allowance to be held against undrawn lending commitments. Previously, an impairment provision would only have been held in the event that the commitment was irrevocable and a loss event had occurred.
   
Multiple economic scenarios: IFRS 9 requires that the expected credit loss allowance should reflect an unbiased range of possible future economic outcomes. This was not required under IAS 39.
F- 105

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 54: ADOPTION OF IFRS 9 AND IFRS 15 continued

 

Reclassifications

 

On transition to IFRS 9, the Group assessed its business models in order to determine the appropriate classification. The Retail and Commercial Banking loan books are generally held to collect contractual cash flows until the lending matures and met the criteria to remain at amortised cost. Certain portfolios which are subject to higher levels of sales were reclassified as fair value through other comprehensive income. Within the Group’s insurance business, assets are managed on a fair value basis and so continued to be accounted for at fair value through profit or loss.

 

            IFRS 9 reclassification to                    
    IAS 39 carrying
amount
£m
      At fair value
through profit or
loss
£m
    At fair value
through other
comprehensive
income
£m
    Total
reclassification
£m
    IFRS 9
remeasurement
£m
    At
1 January 2018
before IFRS 9
impairment
adjustments
£m
 
Financial assets                                                  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     162,878         14,447       (1,139 )     13,308       (178 )     176,008  
Derivatives     25,834         (360 )           (360 )           25,474  
Loans and advances to banks     6,611         (2,274 )     (90 )     (2,364 )           4,247  
Loans and advances to customers     472,498         (10,474 )           (10,474 )     14       462,038  
Debt securities     3,643               (329 )     (329 )           3,314  
Financial assets at amortised cost     482,752         (12,748 )     (419 )     (13,167 )     14       469,599  
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income                     42,972       42,972       (55 )     42,917  
Available-for-sale financial assets     42,098         (684 )     (41,414 )     (42,098 )            
Other assets     13,537         (655 )           (655 )           12,882  
Total     727,099                           (219 )     726,880  
Financial liabilities                                                  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     50,877         48             48       10       50,935  
Debt securities in issue     72,450         (48 )           (48 )           72,402  
Total     123,327                           10       123,337  

 

Loans and advances accounted for at amortised cost reduced by £13,167 million largely driven by:

 

  lending assets transferred from the banking business to the insurance business in recent years totalling £6,882 million which had been accounted for at amortised cost in the Group’s accounts under IAS 39. Upon implementation of IFRS 9, these assets were been designated at FVTPL, in common with other assets within the insurance business, as they are backing insurance and investment contract liabilities which either have cash flows that are contractually based upon the performance of the assets or are contracts whose measurement takes account of current market conditions and where significant measurement inconsistencies would otherwise arise. Loans and advances to banks of £2,274 million were transferred to FVTPL for similar reasons.
   
assets held by the Commercial business totalling £3,116 million were reclassified to FVTPL having not met the requirements of the SPPI test. These assets are principally holdings of notes issued by securitisation vehicles. Whilst the credit quality of these notes is generally good, there is a contractual linkage to the underlying asset pools which are exposed to residual value risk.
   
A further £847 million of Commercial lending assets were reclassified following changes in the business model.

 

At 1 January 2018, the Group was required to reclassify certain assets from fair value through profit or loss to fair value through other comprehensive income; these assets were sold during the course of the year. If these assets had not been reclassified, the Group would have recognised a loss of £0.2 million in the period before being sold. The effective interest rate applied to these assets on 1 January 2018 was 1.97 per cent, and the interest revenue recognised prior to the sale was £20 million.

F- 106

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 54: ADOPTION OF IFRS 9 AND IFRS 15 continued

 

Remeasurements

 

There has been a pre-tax charge of £229 million (£207 million net of tax) arising from the reclassification of financial assets and liabilities to fair value through profit or loss and fair value through other comprehensive income and consequent remeasurement to fair value.

 

IFRS 15 Revenue from Contracts with Customers

 

The Group has adopted IFRS 15 from 1 January 2018 and in nearly all cases the Group’s existing accounting policy was consistent with the requirements of IFRS 15; however, certain income streams within the Group’s car leasing business are now deferred, resulting in an additional £14 million being recognised as deferred income at 1 January 2018 with a corresponding debit of £11 million, net of tax, to shareholders’ equity. As permitted by the transition options under IFRS 15, comparative figures for the prior year have not been restated. The impact of adoption of IFRS 15 on the current period is not material.

 

Accounting policies applied for comparative periods

 

In accordance with the transition requirements of IFRS 9 and IFRS 15, comparative information has not been restated. The comparative information was prepared in accordance with IAS 39 and IAS 18. With the exception of certain income streams within the Group’s car leasing business, the Group accounting policy under IAS 18 was substantially aligned with the requirements of IFRS 15 and is not reproduced here; the principal policies applied by the Group under IAS 39 are set out below:

 

Impairment

 

At each balance sheet date the Group assesses whether, as a result of one or more events occurring after initial recognition of a financial asset accounted for at amortised cost and prior to the balance sheet date, there is objective evidence that a financial asset or group of financial assets has become impaired. Where such an event, including the identification of fraud, has had an impact on the estimated future cash flows of the financial asset or group of financial assets, an impairment allowance is recognised. The amount of impairment allowance is the difference between the asset’s carrying amount and the present value of estimated future cash flows discounted at the asset’s original effective interest rate.

 

The Group assesses, at each balance sheet date, whether there is objective evidence that an available-for-sale financial asset is impaired. In addition to the criteria for financial assets accounted for at amortised cost set out above, this assessment involves reviewing the current financial circumstances (including creditworthiness) and future prospects of the issuer, assessing the future cash flows expected to be realised and, in the case of equity shares, considering whether there has been a significant or prolonged decline in the fair value of the asset below its cost. If an impairment loss has been incurred, the cumulative loss measured as the difference between the acquisition cost (net of any principal repayment and amortisation) and the current fair value, less any impairment loss on that asset previously recognised, is reclassified from equity to the income statement.

 

Classification and measurement

 

On initial recognition, financial assets are classified into fair value through profit or loss, available for sale financial assets, held to maturity investments or loans and receivables. Financial liabilities are measured at amortised cost, except for trading liabilities and other financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss on initial recognition which are held at fair value. Financial instruments are classified at fair value through profit or loss where they are trading securities or where they are designated at fair value through profit or loss by management. Derivatives are carried at fair value. Loans and receivables include loans and advances to banks and customers and are accounted for at amortised cost using the effective interest method. Debt securities and equity shares that are not classified as trading securities, at fair value through profit or loss, held-to-maturity investments or as loans and receivables are classified as available-for-sale financial assets and are recognised in the balance sheet at their fair value, inclusive of transaction costs. Gains and losses arising from changes in fair value are recognised directly in other comprehensive income, until the financial asset is either sold, becomes impaired or matures, at which time the cumulative gain or loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income is recognised in the income statement. Interest calculated using the effective interest method is recognised in the income statement.

 

NOTE 55: FUTURE ACCOUNTING DEVELOPMENTS

 

The following pronouncements are not applicable for the year ending 31 December 2018 and have not been applied in preparing these financial statements. Save as disclosed below, the impact of these accounting changes is still being assessed by the Group and reliable estimates cannot be made at this stage.

 

IFRS 16 Leases

 

IFRS 16 replaces IAS 17 ‘Leases’ and is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2019.

 

The Group’s accounting as a lessor will remain aligned to the current approach under IAS 17; however for lessee accounting there will no longer be a distinction between finance and operating leases. The transition approach adopted by the Group will result in the recognition of right of use assets and lease liabilities of approximately £1.8 billion in respect of leased properties previously accounted for as operating leases; there will be no impact on shareholders’ equity. As permitted by the transition options under IFRS 16, comparative figures for the prior year will not be restated. Going forward, the Group will recognise a finance charge on the lease liability and a depreciation charge on the right-of-use asset, whereas previously the Group included lease rentals within operating expenses. The Group intends to take advantage of a number of exemptions within IFRS 16, including the election not to recognise a lease liability and a right-of-use asset for leases for which the underlying asset is of low value.

 

IFRS 17 Insurance Contracts

 

IFRS 17 replaces IFRS 4 ‘Insurance Contracts’ and is currently effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2021 although the International Accounting Standards Board have proposed delaying implementation until 1 January 2022.

 

IFRS 17 requires insurance contracts and participating investment contracts to be measured on the balance sheet as the total of the fulfilment cash flows and the contractual service margin. Changes to estimates of future cash flows from one reporting date to another are recognised either as an amount in profit or loss or as an adjustment to the expected profit for providing insurance coverage, depending on the type of change and the reason for it. The effects of some changes in discount rates can either be recognised in profit or loss or in other comprehensive income as an accounting policy choice. The risk adjustment is released to profit and loss as an insurer’s risk reduces. Profits which are currently recognised through a Value in Force asset, will no longer be recognised at inception of an insurance contract. Instead, the expected profit for providing insurance coverage is recognised in profit or loss over time as the insurance coverage is provided.

 

The standard will have a significant impact on the accounting for the insurance and participating investment contracts issued by the Group.

 

Minor amendments to other accounting standards

 

The IASB has issued a number of minor amendments to IFRSs effective 1 January 2019 and 1 January 2020 (including IAS 19 Employee Benefits, IAS 12 Income Taxes and IFRIC 23 Uncertainty over Income Tax Treatments). The Group will adopt the changes to IAS 12 Income Taxes with effect from 1 January 2019, resulting in the presentation of the tax benefit of distributions on other equity instruments in the Group’s income statement; these impacts are currently recognised directly in equity. Comparative information will be restated. For the comparative year ended 31 December 2018, this will result in the reclassification of a tax credit of £106 million (2017: £102 million). These changes will have no impact on the Group’s reported balance sheet or profit before tax. The amendments to other accounting standards are not expected to have a significant impact on the Group.

F- 107

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 56: PARENT COMPANY DISCLOSURES

 

A COMPANY INCOME STATEMENT  

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Net interest (expense) income     (173 )     (121 )     66  
Other income     4,524       2,792       3,618  
Total income     4,351       2,671       3,684  
Operating expenses     (246 )     (255 )     (221 )
Trading surplus     4,105       2,416       3,463  
Impairment     (3 )            
Profit on ordinary activities before tax     4,102       2,416       3,463  
Tax expense     (80 )     (17 )     (328 )
Profit for the year     4,022       2,399       3,135  
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders     3,589       1,984       2,723  
Profit attributable to other equity holders 1     433       415       412  
Profit for the year     4,022       2,399       3,135  

 

1 The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £433 million (2017: £415 million; 2016: £412 million) is offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £82 million (2017: £79 million; 2016: £82 million).

 

B COMPANY BALANCE SHEET

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
 
Assets                
Non-current assets:                
Investment in subsidiaries     46,725       44,863  
Loans to subsidiaries     24,211       14,379  
Deferred tax assets     9       22  
      70,945       59,264  
Current assets:                
Derivative financial instruments     256       265  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     588        
Other assets     955       961  
Amounts due from subsidiaries     27       47  
Cash and cash equivalents     57       272  
Current tax recoverable     76       724  
      1,959       2,269  
Total assets     72,904       61,533  
Equity and liabilities                
Capital and reserves:                
Share capital     7,116       7,197  
Share premium account     17,719       17,634  
Merger reserve     7,423       7,423  
Capital redemption reserve     4,273       4,115  
Retained profits     2,103       1,500  
Shareholders’ equity     38,634       37,869  
Other equity instruments     6,491       5,355  
Total equity     45,125       43,224  
Non-current liabilities:                
Debt securities in issue     20,394       10,886  
Subordinated liabilities     6,043       3,993  
      26,437       14,879  
Current liabilities:                
Derivative financial instruments     209       327  
Other liabilities     1,133       3,103  
      1,342       3,430  
Total liabilities     27,779       18,309  
Total equity and liabilities     72,904       61,533  
F- 108

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 56: PARENT COMPANY DISCLOSURES continued

 

C COMPANY STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY  

 

    Share capital
and premium
£m
    Merger
reserve
£m
    Capital
redemption
reserve
£m
    Retained
profits 1
£m
    Total
shareholders’
equity
£m
    Other equity
instruments
£m
    Total
equity
£m
 
Balance at 1 January 2016     24,558       7,633       4,115       785       37,091       5,355       42,446  
Total comprehensive income 1                       3,135       3,135             3,135  
Dividends paid                       (2,014 )     (2,014 )           (2,014 )
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax 2                       (330 )     (330 )           (330 )
Redemption of preference shares     210       (210 )                              
Movement in treasury shares                       (301 )     (301 )           (301 )
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes                       141       141             141  
Other employee award schemes                       168       168             168  
Balance at 31 December 2016     24,768       7,423       4,115       1,584       37,890       5,355       43,245  
Total comprehensive income 1                       2,399       2,399             2,399  
Dividends paid                       (2,284 )     (2,284 )           (2,284 )
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax 2                       (336 )     (336 )           (336 )
Issue of ordinary shares     63                         63             63  
Movement in treasury shares                       (277 )     (277 )           (277 )
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes                       82       82             82  
Other employee award schemes                       332       332             332  
Balance at 31 December 2017     24,831       7,423       4,115       1,500       37,869       5,355       43,224  
Adjustment on adoption of IFRS 9                       (2 )     (2 )           (2 )
Balance at 1 January 2018     24,831       7,423       4,115       1,498       37,867       5,355       43,222  
Total comprehensive income 1                       4,022       4,022             4,022  
Dividends paid                       (2,240 )     (2,240 )           (2,240 )
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax 2                       (351 )     (351 )           (351 )
Issue of ordinary shares     162                         162             162  
Share buy-back programme     (158 )           158       (1,005 )     (1,005 )           (1,005 )
Issue of AT1 securities                       (7 )     (7 )     1,136       1,129  
Movement in treasury shares                       (74 )     (74 )           (74 )
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes                       53       53             53  
Other employee award schemes                       207       207             207  
Balance at 31 December 2018     24,835       7,423       4,273       2,103       38,634       6,491       45,125  

 

1 Total comprehensive income comprises only the profit for the year.
   
2 Distributions on other equity instruments are shown net of tax of £82 million (2017: £79 million; 2016: £82 million) credited to retained profits.
F- 109

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 56: PARENT COMPANY DISCLOSURES continued

 

D COMPANY CASH FLOW STATEMENT

 

    2018
£m
    2017
£m
    2016
£m
 
Profit before tax     4,102       2,416       3,463  
Fair value and exchange adjustments and other non-cash items     (715 )     495       1,986  
Change in other assets     (572 )     18       (50 )
Change in other liabilities and other items     7,538       8,431       (8,392 )
Dividends received     (4,000 )     (2,650 )     (3,759 )
Distributions on other equity instruments received     (324 )     (292 )     (119 )
Tax (paid) received     660       (197 )     (679 )
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities     6,689       8,221       (7,550 )
Cash flows from investing activities                        
Return of capital contribution     9       77       441  
Dividends received     4,000       2,650       3,759  
Distributions on other equity instruments received     324       292       119  
Acquisition of and capital injections to subsidiaries     (12,753 )     (320 )     (3,522 )
Return of capital     11,114              
Amounts advanced to subsidiaries     (21,577 )     (8,476 )     (4,978 )
Repayment of loans to subsidiaries     12,602       475       13,166  
Interest received on loans to subsidiaries     370       244       496  
Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities     (5,911 )     (5,058 )     9,481  
Cash flows from financing activities                        
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders     (2,240 )     (2,284 )     (2,014 )
Distributions on other equity instruments     (433 )     (415 )     (412 )
Issue of subordinated liabilities     1,729             1,061  
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities     (275 )     (248 )     (229 )
Share buy-back     (1,005 )            
Issue of other equity instruments     1,129              
Repayment of subordinated liabilities                 (319 )
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares     102       14        
Net cash provided by financing activities     (993 )     (2,933 )     (1,913 )
Change in cash and cash equivalents     (215 )     230       18  
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year     272       42       24  
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year     57       272       42  

 

E INTERESTS IN SUBSIDIARIES

 

The principal subsidiaries, all of which have prepared accounts to 31 December and whose results are included in the consolidated accounts of Lloyds Banking Group plc, are:

 

    Country of
registration/
Incorporation
  Percentage
of equity
share capital
and voting
rights held
  Nature of business
Lloyds Bank plc   England   100%   Banking and financial services
Scottish Widows Limited   Scotland   100% 1   Life assurance
HBOS plc   Scotland   100% 1   Holding company
Bank of Scotland plc   Scotland   100% 1   Banking and financial services
Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc   England   100%   Banking and financial services

 

1 Indirect interest.

 

The principal area of operation for each of the above subsidiaries is the United Kingdom.

F- 110

notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION

 

The Company owns 100 per cent of the share capital of Lloyds Bank plc (Lloyds Bank), which intends to offer and sell certain securities in the US from time to time utilising a registration statement on Form F-3 filed with the SEC by the Company. This will be accompanied by a full and unconditional guarantee by the Company.

 

Lloyds Bank intends to utilise an exception provided in Rule 3-10 of Regulation S-X, which allows it to not file its financial statements with the SEC. In accordance with the requirements to qualify for the exception, presented below is condensed consolidating financial information for:

 

– The Company on a stand-alone basis as guarantor;

 

– Lloyds Bank on a stand-alone basis as issuer;

 

– Non-guarantor subsidiaries of the Company and Lloyds Bank on a combined basis (Subsidiaries);

 

– Consolidation adjustments; and

 

– Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated amounts (the Group).

 

Under IAS 27, the Company and Lloyds Bank account for investments in their subsidiary undertakings at cost less impairment. Rule 3-10 of Regulation S-X requires a company to account for its investments in subsidiary undertakings using the equity method, which would increase/(decrease) the results of the Company and Lloyds Bank in the information below by £280 million and £(1,453) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2018; by £1,408 million and £(1,140) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2017; and by £(1,072) million and £(851) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2016. The net assets of the Company and Lloyds Bank in the information below would also be increased/(decreased) by £4,800 million and £(11,994) million, respectively, at 31 December 2018; and by £5,682 million and £(9,962) million, respectively, at 31 December 2017.

 

INCOME STATEMENTS

 

For the year ended 31 December 2018   Company
£m
    Lloyds Bank
£m
    Subsidiaries
£m
    Consolidation
adjustments
£m
    Group
£m
 
Net interest income     (173 )     6,129       7,769       (329 )     13,396  
Other income     4,524       7,992       7,136       (10,957 )     8,695  
Total income     4,351       14,121       14,905       (11,286 )     22,091  
Insurance claims                 (3,465 )           (3,465 )
Total income, net of insurance claims     4,351       14,121       11,440       (11,286 )     18,626  
Operating expenses     (246 )     (6,492 )     (7,033 )     2,042       (11,729 )
Trading surplus     4,105       7,629       4,407       (9,244 )     6,897  
Impairment     (3 )     (504 )     (480 )     50       (937 )
Profit before tax     4,102       7,125       3,927       (9,194 )     5,960  
Taxation     (80 )     (853 )     (795 )     168       (1,560 )
Profit for the year     4,022       6,272       3,132       (9,026 )     4,400  
                                         
For the year ended 31 December 2017     Company
£m
      Lloyds Bank
£m
      Subsidiaries
£m
      Consolidation
adjustments
£m
      Group
£m
 
Net interest (expense) income     (121 )     5,829       5,360       (156 )     10,912  
Other income     2,792       7,642       22,553       (9,662 )     23,325  
Total income     2,671       13,471       27,913       (9,818 )     34,237  
Insurance claims                 (15,578 )           (15,578 )
Total income, net of insurance claims     2,671       13,471       12,335       (9,818 )     18,659  
Operating expenses     (255 )     (7,201 )     (6,939 )     2,049       (12,346 )
Trading surplus     2,416       6,270       5,396       (7,769 )     6,313  
Impairment           (462 )     (281 )     55       (688 )
Profit before tax     2,416       5,808       5,115       (7,714 )     5,625  
Taxation     (17 )     (529 )     (1,153 )     (29 )     (1,728 )
Profit for the year     2,399       5,279       3,962       (7,743 )     3,897  
F- 111

notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2016   Company
£m
    Lloyds Bank
£m
    Subsidiaries
£m
    Consolidation
adjustments
£m
    Group
£m
 
Net interest income     66       4,883       4,661       (336 )     9,274  
Other income     3,618       5,489       30,349       (9,119 )     30,337  
Total income     3,684       10,372       35,010       (9,455 )     39,611  
Insurance claims                 (22,344 )           (22,344 )
Total income, net of insurance claims     3,684       10,372       12,666       (9,455 )     17,267  
Operating expenses     (221 )     (7,722 )     (6,380 )     1,696       (12,627 )
Trading surplus     3,463       2,650       6,286       (7,759 )     4,640  
Impairment           (620 )     (239 )     107       (752 )
Profit before tax     3,463       2,030       6,047       (7,652 )     3,888  
Taxation     (328 )     (77 )     (1,815 )     496       (1,724 )
Profit for the year     3,135       1,953       4,232       (7,156 )     2,164  
F- 112

notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

 

For the year ended 31 December 2018   Company
£m
    Lloyds Bank
£m
    Subsidiaries
£m
    Consolidation
adjustments
£m
    Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year     4,022       6,272       3,132       (9,026 )     4,400  
Other comprehensive income                                        
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                                        
Remeasurements before taxation           (206 )     373             167  
Taxation           44       (91 )           (47 )
            (162 )     282             120  
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of equity shares held at fair value through other comprehensive income:                                        
Change in fair value           (102 )     9       (4 )     (97 )
Tax                       22       22  
            (102 )     9       18       (75 )
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk:                                        
Gains (losses) before tax           533                   533  
Tax           (144 )                 (144 )
            389                   389  
Share of other comprehensive income of associates and joint ventures                       8       8  
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                                        
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of debt securities held at fair value through other comprehensive income:                                        
Change in fair value           (58 )     (35 )     56       (37 )
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals           (258 )     (6 )     (11 )     (275 )
Taxation           114       5             119  
            (202 )     (36 )     45       (193 )
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                                        
Effective portion of changes in fair value           255       (89 )     68       234  
Net income statement transfers           (628 )     (29 )     (44 )     (701 )
Taxation           87       31       (5 )     113  
            (286 )     (87 )     19       (354 )
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)           2       (10 )           (8 )
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax           (361 )     158       90       (113 )
Total comprehensive income for the year     4,022       5,911       3,290       (8,936 )     4,287  
                                         
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders     3,589       5,636       3,085       (8,554 )     3,756  
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders     433       275       107       (382 )     433  
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders     4,022       5,911       3,192       (8,936 )     4,189  
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests                 98             98  
Total comprehensive income for the year     4,022       5,911       3,290       (8,936 )     4,287  
F- 113

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: condensed CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2017   Company
£m
    Lloyds Bank
£m
    Subsidiaries
£m
    Consolidation
adjustments
£m
    Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year     2,399       5,279       3,962       (7,743 )     3,897  
Other comprehensive income                                        
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                                        
Post–retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                                        
Remeasurements before taxation           442       186             628  
Taxation           (110 )     (36 )           (146 )
            332       150             482  
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk:                                        
Gains (losses) before taxation           (55 )                 (55 )
Taxation           15                   15  
            (40 )                 (40 )
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                                        
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                                        
Change in fair value           231       38       34       303  
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals           (333 )     (131 )     18       (446 )
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment                 9       (3 )     6  
Taxation           46       17             63  
            (56 )     (67 )     49       (74 )
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                                        
Effective portion of changes in fair value           15       (136 )     (242 )     (363 )
Net income statement transfers           (436 )     46       (261 )     (651 )
Taxation           130       23       130       283  
            (291 )     (67 )     (373 )     (731 )
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)           (5 )     (27 )           (32 )
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax           (60 )     (11 )     (324 )     (395 )
Total comprehensive income for the year     2,399       5,219       3,951       (8,067 )     3,502  
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders     1,984       4,946       3,740       (7,673 )     2,997  
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders     415       273       121       (394 )     415  
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders     2,399       5,219       3,861       (8,067 )     3,412  
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests                 90             90  
Total comprehensive income for the year     2,399       5,219       3,951       (8,067 )     3,502  
F- 114

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: condensed CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2016   Company
£m
    Lloyds Bank
£m
    Subsidiaries
£m
    Consolidation
adjustments
£m
    Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year     3,135       1,953       4,232       (7,156 )     2,164  
Other comprehensive income                                        
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                                        
Remeasurements before taxation           (682 )     (666 )           (1,348 )
Taxation           184       136             320  
            (498 )     (530 )           (1,028 )
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                                        
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                                        
Adjustment on transfer from held-to-maturity portfolio           1,544                   1,544  
Change in fair value           268       84       4       356  
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals           (507 )     (68 )           (575 )
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment           172       1             173  
Taxation           (269 )     (32 )           (301 )
            1,208       (15 )     4       1,197  
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                                        
Effective portion of changes in fair value           1,290       125       1,017       2,432  
Net income statement transfers           (241 )     (233 )     (83 )     (557 )
Taxation           (258 )     29       (237 )     (466 )
            791       (79 )     697       1,409  
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)           19       44       (67 )     (4 )
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax           1,520       (580 )     634       1,574  
Total comprehensive income for the year     3,135       3,473       3,652       (6,522 )     3,738  
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders     2,723       3,354       3,450       (6,302 )     3,225  
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders     412       119       101       (220 )     412  
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders     3,135       3,473       3,551       (6,522 )     3,637  
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests                 101             101  
Total comprehensive income for the year     3,135       3,473       3,652       (6,522 )     3,738  
F- 115

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: condensed CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

BALANCE SHEETS                    
                     
At 31 December 2018   Company
£m
    Lloyds Bank
£m
    Subsidiaries
£m
    Consolidation
adjustments
£m
    Group
£m
 
Assets                                        
Cash and balances at central banks           37,632       17,031             54,663  
Items in course of collection from banks           464       183             647  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     588       20,843       139,339       (2,241 )     158,529  
Derivative financial instruments     256       15,431       26,872       (18,964 )     23,595  
At amortised cost:                                        
Loans and advances to banks           3,153       3,105       25       6,283  
Loans and advances to customers           172,315       312,388       155       484,858  
Debt securities           4,960       271       7       5,238  
Due from fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings     24,295       173,475       99,186       (296,956 )      
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income           23,208       1,607             24,815  
Goodwill                 2,331       (21 )     2,310  
Value of in-force business                 4,543       219       4,762  
Other intangible assets           2,062       318       967       3,347  
Property, plant and equipment           2,940       9,346       14       12,300  
Current tax recoverable     76             227       (298 )     5  
Deferred tax assets     9       1,980       2,278       (1,814 )     2,453  
Retirement benefit assets           704       551       12       1,267  
Investment in subsidiary undertakings, including assets held for sale     46,725       32,656             (79,381 )      
Other assets     955       849       11,366       (644 )     12,526  
Total assets     72,904       492,672       630,942       (398,920 )     797,598  
Equity and liabilities                                        
Liabilities                                        
Deposits from banks           5,320       25,002       (2 )     30,320  
Customer deposits           229,402       188,735       (71 )     418,066  
Due to fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings     51       88,383       175,761       (264,195 )      
Items in course of transmission to banks           341       295             636  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss           17,719       14,177       (1,349 )     30,547  
Derivative financial instruments     209       14,546       25,582       (18,964 )     21,373  
Notes in circulation                 1,104             1,104  
Debt securities in issue     20,394       70,556       30,102       (29,884 )     91,168  
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts                 98,890       (16 )     98,874  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts                 13,853             13,853  
Other liabilities     1,082       2,643       18,793       (2,885 )     19,633  
Retirement benefit obligations           121       122       2       245  
Current tax liabilities           231       639       (493 )     377  
Deferred tax liabilities                 750       (750 )      
Other provisions           1,608       2,135       (196 )     3,547  
Subordinated liabilities     6,043       9,528       6,611       (4,526 )     17,656  
Total liabilities     27,779       440,398       602,551       (323,329 )     747,399  
Equity                                        
Shareholders’ equity     38,634       49,057       25,530       (69,787 )     43,434  
Other equity instruments     6,491       3,217       2,587       (5,804 )     6,491  
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests     45,125       52,274       28,117       (75,591 )     49,925  
Non-controlling interests                 274             274  
Total equity     45,125       52,274       28,391       (75,591 )     50,199  
Total equity and liabilities     72,904       492,672       630,942       (398,920 )     797,598  
F- 116

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

                      Consolidation        
    Company     Lloyds Bank     Subsidiaries     adjustments     Group  
At 31 December 2017   £m     £m     £m     £m     £m  
Assets                              
Cash and balances at central banks           55,835       2,686             58,521  
Items in course of collection from banks           490       265             755  
Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss           43,977       126,864       (7,963 )     162,878  
Derivative financial instruments     265       26,764       14,785       (15,980 )     25,834  
At amortised cost:                                        
Loans and advances to banks           3,611       2,975       25       6,611  
Loans and advances to customers           170,804       294,463       7,231       472,498  
Debt securities           3,182       420       41       3,643  
Due from fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings     14,698       180,772       119,914       (315,384 )      
Available-for-sale financial assets           42,566       1,582       (2,050 )     42,098  
Goodwill                 2,332       (22 )     2,310  
Value of in-force business                 4,590       249       4,839  
Other intangible assets           1,415       345       1,075       2,835  
Property, plant and equipment           3,252       9,526       (51 )     12,727  
Current tax recoverable     724             26       (734 )     16  
Deferred tax assets     22       1,995       2,285       (2,018 )     2,284  
Retirement benefit assets           673       69       (19 )     723  
Investment in subsidiary undertakings, including assets held for sale     44,863       40,500             (85,363 )      
Other assets     961       1,117       12,107       (648 )     13,537  
Total assets     61,533       576,953       595,234       (421,611 )     812,109  
Equity and liabilities                                        
Liabilities                                        
Deposits from banks           7,538       22,268       (2 )     29,804  
Customer deposits           234,397       183,830       (103 )     418,124  
Due to fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings     2,168       112,769       179,952       (294,889 )      
Items in course of transmission to banks           304       280             584  
Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss           51,045       53       (221 )     50,877  
Derivative financial instruments     327       28,267       13,510       (15,980 )     26,124  
Notes in circulation                 1,313             1,313  
Debt securities in issue     10,886       66,249       15,847       (20,532 )     72,450  
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts                 103,434       (21 )     103,413  
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts                 15,447             15,447  
Other liabilities     935       3,425       18,480       (2,110 )     20,730  
Retirement benefit obligations           143       134       81       358  
Current tax liabilities           105       1,242       (1,073 )     274  
Deferred tax liabilities                 779       (779 )      
Other provisions           2,593       2,865       88       5,546  
Subordinated liabilities     3,993       9,341       8,288       (3,700 )     17,922  
Total liabilities     18,309       516,176       567,722       (339,241 )     762,966  
Equity                                        
Shareholders’ equity     37,869       57,560       25,470       (77,348 )     43,551  
Other equity instruments     5,355       3,217       1,805       (5,022 )     5,355  
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests     43,224       60,777       27,275       (82,370 )     48,906  
Non-controlling interests                 237             237  
Total equity     43,224       60,777       27,512       (82,370 )     49,143  
Total equity and liabilities     61,533       576,953       595,234       (421,611 )     812,109  
F- 117

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

 

For the year ended 31 December 2018   Company
£m
        Lloyds Bank
£m
        Subsidiaries
£m
        Consolidation
adjustments
£m
        Group
£m
 
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities     6,689       (27,290 )     8,871       623       (11,107 )
                                         
Cash flows from investing activities                                        
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings     4,000       4,867             (8,867 )      
Distributions on other equity instruments received     324       101             (425 )      
Financial assets at fair value through other comprehensive income:                                        
Purchases           (11,699 )     (958 )           (12,657 )
Proceeds from sale and maturity           25,927       918       (39 )     26,806  
Purchase of fixed assets           (1,486 )     (2,028 )           (3,514 )
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets           113       1,221             1,334  
Acquisitions of and capital injections to subsidiaries     (12,753 )     (111 )     (131 )     12,946       (49 )
Return of capital     11,114       210             (11,324 )      
Return of capital contribution     9                   (9 )      
Capital lending to subsidiaries     (21,577 )                 21,577        
Capital loan repayments by subsidiaries     12,602                     (12,602 )      
Interest received on lending to subsidiaries     370                     (370 )      
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed           7,704       1,373       (9,076 )     1  
Net cash flows from investing activities     (5,911 )     25,626       395       (8,189 )     11,921  
                                         
Cash flows from financing activities                                        
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders     (2,240 )     (11,022 )     (5,467 )     16,489       (2,240 )
Distributions on other equity instruments     (433 )     (275 )     (150 )     425       (433 )
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests                 (61 )           (61 )
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities     (275 )     (659 )     (673 )     339       (1,268 )
Issue of ordinary shares     102                         102  
Share buy-back programme     (1,005 )                       (1,005 )
Issue of other equity instruments     1,129             782       (780 )     1,131  
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities     1,729                         1,729  
Repayment of subordinated liabilities                 (2,273 )     17       (2,256 )
Capital contributions received                 3,088       (3,088 )      
Return of capital contributions           (9 )           9        
Return of capital to parent company           (2,975 )           2,975        
Capital borrowing from the Company           9,860       11,717       (21,577 )      
Capital repayments to the Company           (10,354 )     (2,248 )     12,602        
Interest paid on borrowing from the Company           (370 )           370        
Changes in non-controlling interests                              
Net cash used in financing activities     (993 )     (15,804 )     4,715       7,781       (4,301 )
                                         
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents           2       1             3  
Change in cash and cash equivalents     (215 )     (17,466 )     13,982       215       (3,484 )
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 1     272       56,120       2,588       (272 )     58,708  
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year     57       38,654       16,570       (57 )     55,224  

 

1 Adjusted for IFRS 9
F- 118

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2017   Company
£m
            Lloyds Bank
£m
            Subsidiaries
£m
        Consolidation
adjustments
£m
            Group
£m
 
Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities     8,221       (3,430 )     (5,959 )     (2,027 )     (3,195 )
Cash flows from investing activities                                        
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings     2,650       4,378             (7,028 )      
Distributions on other equity instruments received     292       101             (393 )      
Return of capital contributions     77                   (77 )      
Available-for-sale financial assets:                                        
Purchases           (7,550 )     (482 )     170       (7,862 )
Proceeds from sale and maturity           16,480       2,195             18,675  
Purchase of fixed assets           (1,155 )     (2,500 )           (3,655 )
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets           85       1,359             1,444  
Additional capital lending to subsidiaries     (8,476 )     (34 )           8,510        
Capital repayments by subsidiaries     475                   (475 )      
Interest received on lending to Lloyds Bank     244                   (244 )      
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired     (320 )     (2,026 )     (622 )     1,045       (1,923 )
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed           592       129       (592 )     129  
Net cash flows from investing activities     (5,058 )     10,871       79       916       6,808  
                                         
Cash flows from financing activities                                        
Dividends paid to equity shareholders     (2,284 )     (2,650 )     (4,378 )     7,028       (2,284 )
Distributions on other equity instruments     (415 )     (273 )     (120 )     393       (415 )
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests                 (51 )           (51 )
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities     (248 )     (668 )     (700 )     341       (1,275 )
Proceeds from issue of subsordinated liabilities                              
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares     14                         14  
Repayment of subordinated liabilities           (675 )     (1,132 )     799       (1,008 )
Capital contributions received                              
Changes in non-controlling interests                              
Return of capital contribution           (77 )           77        
Capital borrowing from the Company           8,476             (8,476 )      
Capital repayments to parent company           (475 )           475        
Interest paid on borrowing from the Company           (244 )           244        
Net cash used in financing activities     (2,933 )     3,414       (6,381 )     881       (5,019 )
                                         
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents           (1 )     1              
Change in cash and cash equivalents     230       10,854       (12,260 )     (230 )     (1,406 )
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year     42       45,266       17,122       (42 )     62,388  
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year     272       56,120       4,862       (272 )     60,982  
F- 119

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2016     Company
£m
              Lloyds Bank
£m
              Subsidiaries
£m
            Consolidation
adjustments

£m
              Group
£m
 
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities     (7,550 )     1,073       11,131       (2,580 )     2,074  
Cash flows from investing activities                                        
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings     3,759       3,984             (7,743 )      
Distributions on other equity instruments received     119                   (119 )      
Return of capital contributions     441                   (441 )      
Available-for-sale financial assets and held-to-maturity investments:                                        
Purchases           (4,664 )     (322 )     56       (4,930 )
Proceeds from sale and maturity           6,429       2,350       (2,444 )     6,335  
Purchase of fixed assets           (1,122 )     (2,638 )           (3,760 )
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets           19       1,665             1,684  
Purchase of other equity instruments issued by subsidiaries                              
Capital lending to Lloyds Bank                              
Capital repayments by Lloyds Bank                              
Additional capital lending to subsidiaries     (4,978 )                 4,978        
Capital repayments by subsidiaries     13,166                   (13,166 )      
Interest received on lending to Lloyds Bank     496                   (496 )      
Additional capital injections to subsidiaries     (3,522 )     (309 )           3,831        
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired                 (20 )           (20 )
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed           231       5       (231 )     5  
Net cash flows from investing activities     9,481       4,568       1,040       (15,775 )     (686 )
                                         
Cash flows from financing activities                                        
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders     (2,014 )     (3,040 )     (4,602 )     7,642       (2,014 )
Distributions on other equity instruments     (412 )     (119 )     (101 )     220       (412 )
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests                 (29 )           (29 )
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities     (229 )     (1,516 )     (893 )     951       (1,687 )
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities     1,061       2,753             (2,753 )     1,061  
Repayment of subordinated liabilities     (319 )     (13,200 )     (4,952 )     10,586       (7,885 )
Proceeds from issue of other equity instruments           3,217       305       (3,522 )      
Capital contribution received                 309       (309 )      
Return of capital contributions           (441 )           441        
Capital borrowing from the Company                              
Capital repayments to the Company           (3,387 )     (1,198 )     4,585        
Interest paid on borrowing from the Company           (496 )           496        
Change in stake of non-controlling interests                 (8 )           (8 )
Net cash used in financing activities     (1,913 )     (16,229 )     (11,169 )     18,337       (10,974 )
                                         
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents           2       19             21  
Change in cash and cash equivalents     18       (10,586 )     1,021       (18 )     (9,565 )
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year     24       55,852       16,101       (24 )     71,953  
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year     42       45,266       17,122       (42 )     62,388  
F- 120

GLOSSARY

 

Term used US equivalent or brief description.
Accounts Financial statements.
Associates Long-term equity investments accounted for by the equity method.
Attributable profit Net income.
Balance sheet Statement of financial position.
Broking Brokerage.
Building society A building society is a mutual institution set up to lend money to its members for house purchases. See also ‘Demutualisation’.
Buy-to-let mortgages Buy-to-let mortgages are those mortgages offered to customers purchasing residential property as a rental investment.
Called-up share capital Ordinary shares, issued and fully paid.
Contract hire Leasing.
Creditors Payables.
Debtors Receivables.
Deferred tax Deferred income tax.
Demutualisation Process by which a mutual institution is converted into a public limited company.
Depreciation Amortisation.
Endowment mortgage An interest-only mortgage to be repaid by the proceeds of an endowment insurance policy which is assigned to the lender providing the mortgage. The sum insured, which is payable on maturity or upon the death of the policyholder, is used to repay the mortgage.
Finance lease Capital lease.
Freehold Ownership with absolute rights in perpetuity.
Leasehold Land or property which is rented from the owner for a specified term under a lease. At the expiry of the term the land or property reverts back to the owner.
Lien Under UK law, a right to retain possession pending payment.
Life assurance Life insurance.
Loan capital Long-term debt.
Members Shareholders.
Memorandum and articles of association Articles and bylaws.
National Insurance A form of taxation payable in the UK by employees, employers and the self-employed. It is part of the UK’s national social security system and ultimately controlled by HM Revenue & Customs.
Nominal value Par value.
Open Ended Investment Company (OEIC) Mutual fund.
Ordinary shares Common stock.
Overdraft A line of credit, contractually repayable on demand unless a fixed-term has been agreed, established through a customer’s current account.
Preference shares Preferred stock.
Premises Real estate.
Profit attributable to equity shareholders Net income.
Provisions Reserves.
Regular premium Premiums which are payable throughout the duration of a policy or for some shorter fixed period.
Reinsurance The insuring again by an insurer of the whole or part of a risk that it has already insured with another insurer called a reinsurer.
191

GLOSSARY

 

Term used US equivalent or brief description.
Retained profits Retained earnings.
Share capital Capital stock.
Shareholders’ equity Stockholders’ equity.
Share premium account Additional paid-in capital.
Shares in issue Shares outstanding.
Single premium A premium in relation to an insurance policy payable once at the commencement of the policy.
Specialist mortgages Specialist mortgages include those mortgage loans provided to customers who have self-certified their income. New mortgage lending of this type has not been offered by the Group since early 2009.
Tangible fixed assets Property and equipment.
Undistributable reserves Restricted surplus.
Write-offs Charge-offs.
192

FORM 20-F CROSS REFERENCE SHEET

 

  Form 20–F Item Number and Caption   Location Page
Part I          
Item 1. Identity of Directors, Senior Management and Advisers      
  A. Directors and senior management   Not applicable.  
  B. Advisers   Not applicable.  
  C. Auditors   Not applicable.  
Item 2. Offer Statistics and Expected Timetable      
  A. Offer statistics   Not applicable.  
  B. Method and expected timetable   Not applicable.  
Item 3. Key Information      
  A. Selected financial data   “Selected consolidated financial data” 3
  B. Capitalisation and indebtedness   Not applicable.  
  C. Reason for the offer and use of proceeds   Not applicable.  
  D. Risk factors   “Risk factors” 172–188
Item 4. Information on the Company      
  A. History and development of the company   “Business overview” 2
        “Business – History and development of Lloyds Banking Group” 4
        “Business – Legal actions and regulatory matters” 8–-10
        “Operating and financial review and prospects – Line of business information” 24–26
        “Where you can find more information” 171
        “Corporate Governance – Governance in action” 135–136
  B. Business overview   “Business overview” 2
        “Business – Legal actions and regulatory matters” 8–10
        “Operating and financial review and prospects – Line of business information” 24–26
        “Regulation” 158–160
  C. Organisational structure   “Lloyds Banking Group structure” 190
  D. Property, plant and equipment   “Business – Properties” 7
Item 4A. Unresolved Staff Comments   Not applicable.  
Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and Prospects      
  A. Operating results   “Operating and financial review and prospects” 11–106
        “Regulation” 158–160
        “Operating and financial review and prospects – Market Risk” 96–102
  B. Liquidity and capital resources   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Risk elements in the loan portfolio and potential problem loans – Cross border outstandings” 74
        “Operating and financial review and prospects – Funding and Liquidity Risk” 88–94
        “Operating and financial review and prospects – Capital risk” 79–88
        “Operating and financial review and prospects – Investment portfolio, maturities, deposits, short-term borrowings” 104–106
        “Dividends” 162
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 47” F-71–F-73
  C. Research and development, patents and licenses, etc.   Not applicable.  
  D. Trend information   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Overview and trend information” 12
  E. Off-balance sheet arrangements   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Funding and liquidity risk – Off balance sheet arrangements” 94
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 52” F-88–F-101
  F. Tabular disclosure of contractual obligations   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Funding and liquidity risk – Contractual cash obligations” 94
  G. Safe harbor   “Forward looking statements” 189
Item 6. Directors, Senior Management and Employees      
  A. Directors and senior management   “Management and employees – Directors and senior management” 107–109
  B. Compensation   “Compensation” 111–130
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 11” F-30–F-31
  C. Board practices   “Management and employees” 107–110
        “Articles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc” 163–168
        “Compensation – Service agreements” 128
        “Corporate governance – Leadership” 142–143
        “Corporate governance – Audit Committee Report” 147–150
        “Compensation – Annual report on remuneration – Remuneration Committee” 125
  D. Employees   “Management and employees – Employees” 110
  E. Share ownership   “Compensation – Directors’ share interests and share awards” 120–123
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 2” F-15
Item 7. Major Shareholders and Related Party Transactions      
  A. Major shareholders   “Major shareholders and related party transactions – Major shareholders” 157
193

FORM 20-F CROSS REFERENCE SHEET

 

  Form 20–F Item Number and Caption   Location Page
  B. Related party transactions   “Major shareholders and related party transactions – Related party transactions” 157
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 46” F-70–F-71
  C. Interests of experts and counsel   Not applicable.  
Item 8. Financial Information      
  A. Consolidated statements and other financial information   “Consolidated financial statements” F-3–F-9
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements” F10–F-120
        “Report of the Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm” F-2
        “Business – Legal actions and regulatory matters” 8–10
        “Operating and financial review and prospects” 11–106
        “Dividends” 162
  B. Significant changes   Not Applicable  
Item 9. The Offer and Listing      
  A. Offer and listing details   “Listing information” 161
  B. Plan of distribution   Not applicable.  
  C. Markets   “Listing information” 161
  D. Selling shareholders   Not applicable.  
  E. Dilution   Not applicable.  
  F. Expenses of the issue   Not applicable.  
Item 10. Additional Information      
  A. Share capital   Not applicable.  
  B. Memorandum and articles of association   “Articles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc” 163–168
  C. Material contracts   “Business – Material contracts” 5
  D. Exchange controls   “Exchange controls” 168
  E. Taxation   “Taxation” 169–170
  F. Dividends and paying agents   Not applicable.  
  G. Statements by experts   Not applicable.  
  H. Documents on display   “Where you can find more information” 171
  I. Subsidiary information   “Lloyds Banking Group structure” 190
Item 11.   Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Credit risk” 51–74
      “Operating and financial review and prospects – Market risk” 96–102
Item 12. Description of Securities Other than Equity Securities      
  A. Debt securities   Not applicable.  
  B. Warrants and rights   Not applicable.  
  C. Other securities   Not applicable.  
  D. American Depositary Shares   “Listing information – ADR fees” 161
Part II          
Item 13. Defaults, Dividends Arrearages and Delinquencies   Not applicable.  
Item 14. Material Modifications to the Rights of Security Holders and   Not applicable.  
  Use of Proceeds      
Item 15. Controls and Procedures   “Corporate governance” 131–156
        “Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm” F-2
Item 16. Reserved by the Securities and Exchange Commission      
  A. Audit committee financial expert   “Corporate governance – Audit Committee report” 147–150
  B. Code of ethics   “Management and employees – Employees” 110
  C. Principal accountant fees and services   “Corporate governance – Risk Management and internal control systems – Auditor independence and remuneration” 150
        “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 12 – Auditors’ Remuneration” F-31–F-32
  D. Exemptions from the listing standards for audit committees   Not applicable.  
  E. Purchases of equity securities by the issuer and affiliated purchasers   Not applicable.  
  F. Change in registrant’s certifying accountant   Not applicable.  
  G. Corporate governance   “Corporate governance – Statement on US corporate governance standards” 131
  H. Mine safety disclosure   Not applicable.  
Part III          
Item 17. Financial statements   See response to item 18.  
Item 18. Financial statements   “Consolidated financial statements” F-3–F-9
      “Notes to the consolidated financial statements” F-10–F-120
        “Report of the Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm” F-2
Item 19. Exhibits   See “Exhibit index” 195
194

EXHIBIT INDEX

 

1. Articles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc
   
2. Neither Lloyds Banking Group plc nor any subsidiary is party to any single long-term debt instrument pursuant to which a total amount of securities exceeding 10 per cent of the Group’s total assets (on a consolidated basis) is authorised to be issued. Lloyds Banking Group plc hereby agrees to furnish to the Securities and Exchange Commission (the Commission), upon its request, a copy of any instrument defining the rights of holders of its long-term debt or the rights of holders of the long-term debt issued by it or any subsidiary for which consolidated or unconsolidated financial statements are required to be filed with the Commission.
   
4. (b) (i) Service agreement dated 3 November 2010 between Lloyds Bank plc and António Horta-Osório o
       
    (ii) Letter of appointment dated 17 November 2010 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Anita Frew o
       
    (iii) Letter of appointment dated 31 January 2012 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Sara Weller
       
    (iv) Service agreement dated 1 March 2012 between Lloyds Bank plc and George Culmer Δ
       
    (v) Service agreement dated 30 November 2010 between Lloyds Bank plc and Juan Colombás•
       
    (vi) Letter of appointment dated 31 March 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Lord Blackwell
       
    (vii) Letter of appointment dated 1 April 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Nick Prettejohn
       
    (viii) Letter of appointment dated 1 May 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Simon Henry
       
    (ix) Letter of appointment dated 26 June 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Alan Dickinson
       
    (x) Letter of appointment dated 26 November 2015 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Deborah McWhinney +
       
    (xi) Letter of appointment dated 26 November 2015 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Stuart Sinclair +
       
    (xii) Letter of appointment dated 2 March 2017 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Lord Lupton
       
    (xiii) Supplementary letter dated 5 December 2017 to the letter of appointment dated 2 March 2017 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Lord Lupton
       
    (xiv) Letter of appointment dated 17 April 2018 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Amanda Mackenzie
       
    (xv) Supplementary letter dated 3 September 2018 to the letter of appointment dated 17 April 2018 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Amanda Mackenzie
       
8.1 List of subsidiaries, their jurisdiction of incorporation and the names under which they conduct business
   
12.1 Certification of António Horta-Osório filed pursuant to 17 CFR 240.13a-14(a) and 15 U.S.C. 7241
   
12.2 Certification of George Culmer filed pursuant to 17 CFR 240.13a-14(a) and 15 U.S.C. 7241
   
13.1 Certification of António Horta-Osório and George Culmer furnished pursuant to 17 CFR 240.13a-14(b) and 18 U.S.C. 1350
   
15.1 Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
   
o Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 13 May 2011
   
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 16 March 2012
   
Δ Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 25 March 2013
   
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 5 March 2014
   
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 12 March 2015
   
+ Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 8 March 2016
   
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 9 March 2018

 

The exhibits shown above are listed according to the number assigned to them by the Form 20–F.

195

SIGNATURE

 

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorised the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.

 

  LLOYDS BANKING GROUP plc  
  By: /s/ G Culmer  
       
  Name: George Culmer  
  Title: Chief Financial Officer  
       
  Dated: 25 February 2019  
196

Exhibit 1

 

Reg No SC95000

 

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

(Adopted by special resolution passed on and with effect from 24 May 2018)

 

of

 

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP plc

 

Table of contents of the Lloyds Banking Group plc articles of association

 

Article Page
   
Preliminary 4
1 Table A not to apply 4
2 Interpretation 4
Share capital 7
3 Preference shares 7
4 Fractions arising on consolidation or subdivision 7
5 Reduction of capital 8
Shares 8
6 Shares and special rights 8
7 Commissions on issue of shares 8
8 Renunciation of allotment 8
9 Trust etc. interests not recognised 9
Share certificates 9
10 Issue of share certificates 9
11 Form of share certificate 9
12 Joint holders 9
13 Replacement of share certificates 10
Calls on shares 10
14 Power to make calls 10
15 Liability for calls 10
16 Interest on overdue amounts 10
17 Other sums due on shares 10
18 Power to differentiate between holders 11
19 Payment of calls in advance 11
Forfeiture and lien 11
20 Notice on failure to pay a call 11
21 Forfeiture for non-compliance 11
22 Disposal of forfeited shares 11
23 Holder to remain liable despite forfeiture 12
24 Lien on partly-paid shares 12
25 Sale of shares subject to lien 12
26 Proceeds of sale of shares subject to lien 12
27 Evidence of forfeiture 12
Variation of rights 13
28 Manner of variation of rights 13
29 Matters not constituting variation of rights 13
Transfer of shares 13
30 Form of transfer 13
31 Balance certificate 14
32 Right to refuse registration 14
33 No fee on registration 15
34 Branch register 15
35 Further provisions on shares in uncertificated form 15
Transmission of shares 15
36 Persons entitled on death 15
37 Election by persons entitled by transmission 15
38 Refusal of registration on transmission 16
39 Rights of persons entitled by transmission 16
Untraced shareholders 16
40 Untraced shareholders 16
General meetings 17
41 Annual general meetings 17
42 Convening of general meetings 18
Notice of general meetings 18
43 Notice of general meetings 18
44 Contents of notice of general meetings 18

 

A33335599

1
Proceedings at general meetings 19
45 Chairman 19
46 Security and other arrangements at meetings 19
47 Meeting in different places 19
48 Quorum 20
49 Lack of quorum 20
50 Adjournment 20
51 Notice of adjourned meeting 21
52 Amendments to resolutions 21
Polls 21
53 Demand for poll 21
54 Procedure on a poll 22
55 Voting on a poll 22
56 Timing of poll 22
Votes of members 22
57 Votes attaching to shares 22
58 Votes of joint holders 22
59 Restriction on voting in particular circumstances 23
60 Voting by guardian 24
61 Validity and result of vote 25
Proxies and corporate representatives 25
62 Appointment of proxies 25
63 Multiple proxies 25
64 Form of proxy 25
65 Deposit of form of proxy 26
66 Rights of proxy 27
67 Termination of proxy’s authority 27
68 Corporations acting by representatives 28
Directors 28
69 Number of directors 28
70 Share qualification 28
71 Directors’ fees 28
72 Additional remuneration of directors 28
73 Directors’ expenses, pension and other benefits 28
74 Appointment and retirement of directors 29
75 Appointment of executive directors 29
76 Powers of executive directors 29
Appointment and retirement of directors generally 29
77 Retirement at annual general meetings 29
78 Re-election of retiring director 29
79 Election of two or more directors 29
80 Nomination of director for election 30
81 Election or appointment of additional director 30
82 Vacation of office 30
83 Removal of director 31
Meetings and proceedings of directors 31
84 Convening of meetings of directors 31
85 Quorum 31
86 Video conference and telephone meetings 31
87 Chairman 31
88 Casting vote 32
89 Number of directors below minimum 32
90 Directors’ written resolutions 32
91 Validity of proceedings 32
Directors’ interests 32
92 Authorisation of directors’ interests 32
93 Directors may have interests 33
94 Restrictions on quorum and voting 34
95 Confidential information 36
96 Directors’ interests – general 36

 

A33335599

2
Committees of the directors 37
97 Appointment and constitution of committees 37
98 Proceedings of committee meetings 37
Powers of directors 37
99 General powers 37
100 Local boards 38
101 Appointment of attorney 38
102 Signature on cheques etc 38
Secretary 38
103 Secretary 38
The seal 39
104 The seal 39
Authentication of documents 39
105 Authentication of documents 39
Reserves 40
106 Establishment of reserves 40
107 Business bought as from past date 40
Dividends 40
108 Dividends 40
109 Fixed, interim and other dividends 40
110 Distribution in specie 40
111 Ranking of shares for dividend 41
112 Manner of payment of dividends and other moneys 41
113 Joint holders 42
114 No interest on dividends 42
115 Retention of dividends 42
116 Unclaimed dividends and other moneys 42
117 Waiver of dividend 43
118 Share alternative 43
Capitalisation of profits and reserves 44
119 Capitalisation of profits and reserves 44
Accounts 45
120 Accounting records 45
121 Copies of accounts for members 45
Auditors 46
122 Validity of auditor’s acts 46
123 Auditor’s right to attend general meetings 46
Communication with members 46
124 Service of documents and information 46
125 Service of notices 47
126 Joint holders 47
127 Incapacitated members 47
128 Overseas members 48
129 Suspension of postal services 48
130 Signing or authentication of documents sent by electronic means 48
131 Statutory provisions as to notices 48
Winding up 48
132 Directors’ power to petition 48
133 Return of capital and winding up 49
Destruction of documents 49
134 Destruction of documents 49
Directors’ liabilities 50
135 Indemnity 50
136 Insurance 50
137 Defence expenditure 51
Liability of members 51
138 Liability of members 51
Provision for employees on cessation of business 52
139 Provision for employees or ex-employees 52

 

A33335599

3

The Companies Act 2006

Public company limited by shares

 

Articles of Association

 

of

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc 1

 

as adopted by a special resolution passed on and with effect from 24 May 2018

 

Preliminary

 

1 Table A not to apply

 

Neither the regulations in Table A in The Companies (Tables A to F) Regulations 1985 nor any other articles or regulations which may apply to companies under the statutes shall apply to the company.

 

2 Interpretation

 

2.1 In these articles (if not inconsistent with the subject or context) the words and expressions set out in the first column below shall bear the meanings set opposite to them respectively:

 

  Companies Acts shall have the meaning given thereto by section 2 of the Companies Act 2006 but shall only extend to provisions which are in force at the relevant date;
     
  company communications provisions shall have the same meaning as in the Companies Act 2006;
     
  CREST regulations the Uncertificated Securities Regulations 2001;
     
  incapacity in relation to a member, includes death, bankruptcy, insanity, incapacity of any kind, dissolution, liquidation or other event where, by operation of law, the rights and obligations of a member are transferred to or vested in another person;
     
  in writing written or produced by any substitute for writing (including anything in electronic form) or partly one and partly another;
     
  London stock exchange London Stock Exchange plc;
     
  month calendar month;
     
  office the registered office of the company for the time being;
     
  operator Euroclear UK & Ireland Limited or such other person as may for the time being be approved by H.M. Treasury as operator under the CREST regulations;

 

 
1 The name of the company was changed on 16 January 2009 from Lloyds TSB Group plc pursuant to a resolution passed on 19 November 2008.

 

A33335599

4

  “operator instruction” a properly authenticated dematerialised instruction attributable to the operator;
     
  “ordinary shares” ordinary shares of 10p each of the company;
     
  “paid” paid or credited as paid;
     
  “participating security” a security title to units which is permitted by the operator to be transferred by means of a relevant system;
     
  “preference shares” preference shares of the company described in article 3.1;
     
  “register” the register of members of the company;
     
  “relevant system” a computer-based system, and procedures, which enable title to units of a security to be evidenced and transferred without a written instrument pursuant to the CREST regulations;
     
  “seal” the common seal of the company;
     
  “securities seal” an official seal kept by the company for sealing documents issued by the company, or for sealing documents creating or evidencing securities so issued, as permitted by the Companies Act 2006;
     
  “statutes” the Companies Acts, the CREST regulations and every other enactment (to the extent the same is in force) or any judgment or order of any court of competent jurisdiction (where applicable), concerning companies and affecting the company;
     
  “these articles” these articles of association as from time to time altered;
     
  “transfer office” the place where the register is situate for the time being;
     
  “treasury shares” shares of the company which are acquired and are being held by the company;
     
  “UK Listing Authority” the Financial Conduct Authority in its capacity as competent authority for official listing under Part VI of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 and any successor thereto;
     
  “United Kingdom” the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland; and
     
  “year” calendar year.

 

  2.2 Expressions and references:

 

2.2.1 The expression “ address ” includes any number or address (including, in the case of any uncertificated proxy instruction permitted under article 65, an identification number of a participant in the relevant system) used for the purposes of sending or receiving documents or information by electronic means and/or by means of a website.

 

A33335599

5
2.2.2 The expressions “ debenture ” and “ debenture holder ” shall respectively include “ debenture stock ” and “ debenture stockholder ”.

 

2.2.3 The expression “ documents ” shall include notices, information, certificates, reports and accounts, financial statements, forms, offer documents, documents needed for the public quotation of securities, deeds, agreements, records, circulars and cheques, warrants or orders in respect of dividends, distributions or interest, summonses, orders or other legal processes and registers.

 

2.2.4 The expressions “ hard copy form ”, “ electronic form ” and “ electronic means ” shall have the same respective meanings as in the company communications provisions.

 

2.2.5 The expression “ mail ” shall include any document sent by prepaid envelope or, where the context allows, sent by fax or other electronic means to the extent allowed by law.

 

2.2.6 The expressions “ member ”, “ holder ” and “ shareholder ” shall include references, where the context so requires, to a person entitled by transmission or operation of law (including, without limitation, a person so entitled following incapacity of a member) to that member’s interest in the company.

 

2.2.7 The expression “ officer ” shall include a director, manager and the secretary, but shall not include an auditor.

 

2.2.8 The expressions “ recognised clearing house ” and “ recognised investment exchange ” shall mean any clearing house or investment exchange (as the case may be) granted recognition under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

 

2.2.9 The expression “ record date ” means any date specified by the directors by resolution (notwithstanding any other provision of these articles but subject to the statutes) as the date at the close of business (or such other time as the directors may determine) of which persons registered as the holders of shares or other securities shall be entitled to receipt of any dividend, distribution, interest, allotment, issue, notice, information, document or circular.

 

2.2.10 The expression “ secretary ” shall include any person appointed to perform any of the duties of the secretary including, but not limited to, a joint, assistant or deputy secretary.

 

2.2.11 The expression “ shareholders’ meeting ” shall include both a general meeting and a meeting of the holders of any class of shares of the company. The expression “ general meeting ” shall include any general meeting of the company, including any general meeting held as the company’s annual general meeting in accordance with section 360 of the Companies Act 2006 (“ annual general meeting ”).

 

2.2.12 All those provisions of these articles as are applicable to paid-up shares shall apply to stock, and the words “ share ” and “ shareholder ” shall be construed accordingly.

 

2.2.13 References to an amount or sum payable on or in respect of a share, or an amount to be paid or calculated on or in respect of a share, means an amount, or payment, in the currency in which the share is denominated.

 

A33335599

6
2.2.14 Words denoting the singular shall include the plural and vice versa. Words denoting the masculine shall include the feminine. Words denoting persons shall include bodies corporate and unincorporated associations.

 

2.2.15 References to any statute or statutory provision shall be construed as relating to any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force (whether coming into force before or after the adoption of these articles).

 

2.2.16 Any words or expressions defined in the Companies Acts or the CREST regulations shall (if not inconsistent with the subject or context and if not defined in this article 2) bear the same meanings in these articles.

 

2.2.17 References to a share (or to a holding of shares) being in certificated or uncertificated form are references, respectively, to that share being a certificated or an uncertificated unit of a security for the purposes of the CREST regulations.

 

2.2.18 A special resolution shall be effective for any purpose for which an ordinary resolution is expressed to be required under any provision of these articles or the statutes.

 

2.3 Wherever in these articles provision is included for the company to make payment, withhold, retain or not be obliged to make any payment in respect of any money which may be owing to any person, the following shall apply unless otherwise expressly provided:

 

2.3.1 no interest shall be payable thereon, but any moneys earned in respect of such money shall accrue to and be for the benefit of the company;

 

2.3.2 the company shall not be a trustee or hold such money in any fiduciary capacity, but shall be deemed to be the debtor of such person;

 

2.3.3 the company may pay such money in whole or in part into a separate bank account in the name of the person entitled, which shall be a good discharge to the company; and

 

2.3.4 the company may employ any such money in the business of the company or invest it as the directors may from time to time think fit.

 

Share capital

 

3 Preference shares

 

The preference shares shall confer upon the holders thereof such rights (including rights of redemption in whole or in part) as may be determined by the directors on allotment, but unless the directors shall otherwise determine, fully paid preference shares shall confer identical rights in respect of capital, dividends (save as to the currency of payment thereof and save where and to the extent that any such share is issued on terms providing that it shall rank for dividend as from a particular date), voting and otherwise, notwithstanding that they are denominated in different currencies, and shall be treated as if they are one single class of shares.

 

4 Fractions arising on consolidation or subdivision

 

4.1 Whenever as a result of a consolidation or subdivision of shares any members would become entitled to fractions of a share, the directors may, on behalf of those members, sell

 

A33335599

7

the shares representing the fractions for the best price reasonably obtainable to any person (including, subject to the provisions of the act, the company) and distribute the net proceeds of sale in due proportion among those members in the same currency in which the shares were denominated. The directors may authorise some person to transfer the shares to, or in accordance with the directions of, the purchaser. The transferee shall not be bound to see to the application of the purchase money nor shall his title to the shares be affected by any irregularity in or invalidity of the proceedings in reference to the sale.

 

4.2 So far as the statutes allow, the directors may treat shares of a member in certificated form and in uncertificated form as separate holdings in giving effect to subdivisions and/or consolidations and may cause any shares arising on consolidation or subdivision and representing fractional entitlements to be entered in the register as shares in certificated form where this is desirable to facilitate the sale thereof.

 

4.3 Where any member’s entitlement to a portion of the proceeds of sale amounts to less than a minimum figure determined by the directors, that member’s portion may at the directors’ discretion be distributed to an organisation which is a charity for the purposes of the law of England and Wales or Scotland.

 

5 Reduction of capital

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, the company may by special resolution reduce its share capital or any capital redemption reserve, share premium account or other undistributable reserve in any way.

 

Shares

 

6 Shares and special rights

 

Without prejudice to any special rights previously conferred on the holders of any shares or class of shares for the time being issued, any share in the company may be issued with such preferred, deferred or other special rights (including their being denominated in any currency), or subject to such restrictions, whether as regards dividend, return of capital, voting or otherwise, as the company may from time to time by ordinary resolution determine (or, in the absence of any such determination, as the directors may determine) or as otherwise provided in these articles and, subject to the provisions of the statutes, the company may issue any shares which are, or at the option of the company or the holder are, liable to be redeemed and the directors may determine the terms, conditions and manner of redemption of any such shares.

 

7 Commissions on issue of shares

 

The company may exercise the powers of paying commissions conferred by the statutes to the full extent thereby permitted. The company may also on any issue of shares pay such brokerage as may be lawful.

 

8 Renunciation of allotment

 

The directors may at any time after the allotment of any share but before any person has been entered in the register as the holder:

 

A33335599

8
8.1 recognise a renunciation thereof by the allottee in favour of some other person and accord to any allottee of a share a right to effect such renunciation; and/or

 

8.2 allow the rights represented thereby to be one or more participating securities, in each case upon and subject to such terms and conditions as the directors may think fit to impose.

 

9 Trust etc. interests not recognised

 

Except as required by these articles, the statutes or under the order of a court, no person shall be recognised by the company as holding any share upon any trust, and the company shall not be bound by or compelled in any way to recognise any equitable, contingent, future or partial interest in any share, or any interest in any fractional part of a share, or (except only as by these articles or by law otherwise provided) any other right in respect of any share, except an absolute right to the entirety thereof in the holder.

 

Share certificates

 

10 Issue of share certificates

 

10.1 Every person (except a person to whom the company is not required by law to issue a certificate) whose name is entered in the register in respect of shares in certificated form shall upon the issue or transfer to him of such shares be entitled without payment to a certificate therefor:

 

10.1.1 (in the case of issue) within one month (or such longer period as the terms of issue shall provide) after allotment; or

 

10.1.2 (in the case of a transfer of fully-paid shares) within five business days after lodgement of the transfer; or

 

10.1.3 (in the case of a transfer of partly-paid shares) within two months after lodgement of the transfer; or

 

10.1.4 (in the case of the surrender of a share warrant for cancellation) within two months of the surrender of the warrant.

 

10.2 A certificate sent to a member under this article 10 or under article 124, is sent at the risk of the member and not the company.

 

11 Form of share certificate

 

Every share certificate shall be executed by the company in such manner as the directors may decide (which may include use of the seal or the securities seal (or, in the case of shares on a branch register, an official seal for use in the relevant territory) and/or manual or facsimile signatures by one or more directors) and shall specify the number, denomination and class of shares to which it relates and the amount paid up thereon. No certificate shall be issued representing shares of more than one class.

 

12 Joint holders

 

In the case of a share held jointly by several persons in certificated form, the company shall not be bound to issue more than one certificate therefor and delivery of a certificate to one of the joint holders shall be sufficient delivery to all.

 

A33335599

9
13 Replacement of share certificates

 

13.1 Any two or more certificates representing shares of any one class held by any member may at his request be cancelled and a single new certificate for such shares issued instead with such charge as the directors may reasonably determine.

 

13.2 If any member shall surrender for cancellation a share certificate representing shares held by him and request the company to issue instead two or more share certificates representing such shares in such proportions as he may specify, the directors may, if they think fit, comply with such request for such charge as the directors may reasonably determine.

 

13.3 If a share certificate shall be damaged or defaced or alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed, a new certificate representing the same shares may be issued to the holder upon request subject to delivery up of the old certificate or (if alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed) compliance with such conditions as to evidence and indemnity and the payment of any exceptional out-of-pocket expenses of the company in connection with the request as the directors may think fit.

 

13.4 In the case of shares held jointly by several persons, any such request may be made by any one of the joint holders.

 

Calls on shares

 

14 Power to make calls

 

The directors may from time to time make calls upon the members in respect of any moneys unpaid on their shares (whether on account of the nominal value of the shares or by way of premium) but subject to the terms of allotment of such shares. A call shall be deemed to have been made at the time when the resolution of the directors authorising the call was passed and may be made payable by instalments.

 

15 Liability for calls

 

Each member shall (subject to being given at least 14 days’ notice specifying the time or times and place of payment) pay to the company at the time or times and place so specified the amount called on his shares. The joint holders of a share shall be jointly and severally liable to pay all calls in respect thereof. A call may be wholly or partly revoked or postponed as the directors may determine.

 

16 Interest on overdue amounts

 

If a sum called in respect of a share is not paid before or on the day appointed for payment thereof, the person from whom the sum is due shall pay interest on the sum from the day appointed for payment thereof to the time of actual payment at such rate as the directors determine, but the directors shall be at liberty in any case or cases to waive payment of such interest wholly or in part.

 

17 Other sums due on shares

 

Any sum (whether on account of the nominal value of the share or by way of premium) which by the terms of allotment of a share becomes payable upon allotment or at any fixed date shall for all the purposes of these articles be deemed to be a call duly made and

 

A33335599

10

payable on the date on which by the terms of allotment the same becomes payable. In case of non-payment all the relevant provisions of these articles as to payment of interest and expenses, forfeiture or otherwise shall apply as if such sum had become payable by virtue of a call duly made and notified.

 

18 Power to differentiate between holders

 

The directors may on the allotment of shares differentiate between the holders as to the amount of calls to be paid and the times of payment.

 

19 Payment of calls in advance

 

The directors may if they think fit receive from any member willing to advance the same all or any part of the moneys (whether on account of the nominal value of the shares or by way of premium) uncalled and unpaid upon the shares held by him and such payment in advance of calls shall extinguish pro tanto the liability upon the shares in respect of which it is made. The company may pay interest upon the money so received (until and to the extent that the same would but for such advance become payable) at such rate as the member paying such sum and the directors may agree. No sum so paid up in advance shall entitle the member in respect of such share to participate in any dividend on such amount (until and to the extent that such sum would but for such advance become payable).

 

Forfeiture and lien

 

20 Notice on failure to pay a call

 

20.1 If a member fails to pay in full any call or instalment of a call on or before the due date for payment thereof, the directors may at any time thereafter serve a notice on him requiring payment of so much of the call or instalment as is unpaid together with any interest which may have accrued thereon and any expenses incurred by the company by reason of such non-payment.

 

20.2 The notice shall name a further day (not being less than seven days from the date of service of the notice) on or before which, and the place where, the payment required by the notice is to be made, and shall state that in the event of non-payment in accordance therewith the shares on which the call has been made will be liable to be forfeited.

 

21 Forfeiture for non-compliance

 

If the requirements of any such notice as aforesaid are not complied with, any share in respect of which such notice has been given may at any time thereafter, before payment of all calls and interest and expenses due in respect thereof has been made, be forfeited by a resolution of the directors to that effect. Such forfeiture shall include all dividends declared in respect of the forfeited share and not actually paid before forfeiture. The directors may accept a surrender of any share liable to be forfeited hereunder.

 

22 Disposal of forfeited shares

 

A share so forfeited or surrendered shall become the property of the company and may be sold, re-allotted or otherwise disposed of either to the person who was before such forfeiture or surrender the holder thereof or entitled thereto or to any other person upon

 

A33335599

11

such terms and in such manner as the directors shall think fit, and at any time before a sale, re-allotment or disposal the forfeiture or surrender may be cancelled on such terms as the directors think fit. The directors may, if necessary, authorise some person to transfer a forfeited or surrendered share to any such other person as aforesaid.

 

23 Holder to remain liable despite forfeiture

 

A member whose shares have been forfeited or surrendered shall cease to be a member in respect of the shares (and shall, in the case of shares held in certificated form, surrender to the company for cancellation the certificate for such shares) but shall notwithstanding the forfeiture or surrender remain liable to pay to the company all moneys which at the date of forfeiture or surrender were presently payable by him to the company in respect of the shares with interest thereon at such rate as the directors may determine from the date of forfeiture or surrender until payment. The directors may at their absolute discretion enforce payment without any allowance for the value of the shares at the time of forfeiture or surrender or for any consideration received on their disposal or waive payment in whole or in part.

 

24 Lien on partly-paid shares

 

The company shall have a first and paramount lien on every share (not being a fully-paid share) for all moneys (whether presently payable or not) called or payable at a fixed time in respect of such share, and the directors may waive any lien which has arisen and may resolve that any share shall for some limited period be exempt wholly or partially from the provisions of this article.

 

25 Sale of shares subject to lien

 

The company may sell in such manner as the directors think fit any share on which the company has a lien, but no sale shall be made unless some sum in respect of which the lien exists is presently payable nor until the expiration of 14 days after a notice demanding payment of the sum presently payable and giving notice of intention to sell the share in default of payment shall have been given to the relevant member.

 

26 Proceeds of sale of shares subject to lien

 

The net proceeds of such sale after payment of the costs of such sale shall be applied in or towards payment or satisfaction of the amount in respect whereof the lien exists so far as the same is then payable and any residue shall, upon surrender (in the case of shares held in certificated form) to the company for cancellation of the certificate for the shares sold and subject to a like lien for sums not presently payable as existed upon the shares prior to the sale, be paid to the person entitled to the shares at the time of the sale. For the purpose of giving effect to any such sale, the directors may authorise some person to transfer the shares sold to, or in accordance with the directions of, the purchaser.

 

27 Evidence of forfeiture

 

A statutory declaration in writing that the declarant is a director or the secretary and that a share has been duly forfeited or surrendered or sold to satisfy a lien of the company on a date stated in the declaration shall be conclusive evidence of the facts therein stated as against all persons claiming to be entitled to the share. Such declaration shall (subject to

 

A33335599

12

the relevant share transfer being made, if the same be required) constitute a good title to the share, and the person to whom the share is sold, re-allotted or disposed of shall not be bound to see to the application of the consideration (if any) nor shall his title to the share be affected by any irregularity or invalidity in the proceedings relating to the forfeiture, surrender, sale, re-allotment or disposal of the share.

 

Variation of rights

 

28 Manner of variation of rights

 

28.1 Whenever the share capital of the company is divided into different classes of shares, the special rights attached to any class may, subject to the provisions of the statutes, be varied or abrogated either with the consent in writing of the holders of three-quarters in nominal value of the issued shares of the class or with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a separate meeting of the holders of the shares of the class (but not otherwise) and may be so varied or abrogated either whilst the company is a going concern or during or in contemplation of a winding-up.

 

28.2 The provisions of article 28.1 shall apply to the variation or abrogation of the special rights attached to some only of the shares of any class as if each group of shares of the class differently treated formed a separate class the special rights whereof are to be varied.

 

28.3 To every such separate meeting all the provisions of these articles relating to general meetings and to the proceedings thereat shall apply with such changes as are appropriate, except that the necessary quorum shall be two persons at least holding or representing by proxy at least one-third in nominal value of the issued shares of the class (but so that at any adjourned meeting any holder of shares of the class present in person or by proxy shall be a quorum) and that any holder of shares of the class present in person or by proxy may demand a poll and that every such holder shall on a poll have one vote for every share of the class held by him.

 

29 Matters not constituting variation of rights

 

The special rights attached to any class of shares having preferential rights shall not unless otherwise expressly provided by the terms of issue thereof be deemed to be varied by:

 

29.1 the creation or issue of further shares ranking as regards participation in the profits or assets of the company in some or all respects equally therewith or subsequent thereto but in no respect in priority thereto; or

 

29.2 the purchase or redemption by the company of any of its own shares.

 

Transfer of shares

 

30 Form of transfer

 

30.1 All transfers of shares which are in certificated form may be effected by transfer in writing in any usual or common form or in any other form acceptable to the directors and may be under hand only or in the case of a corporation executed in accordance with the statutes or, as the case may be, the laws of its place of incorporation and its by-laws. The instrument of transfer shall be signed by or on behalf of the transferor and (except in the

 

A33335599

13

case of fully-paid shares) by or on behalf of the transferee. The transferor shall remain the holder of the shares concerned until the name of the transferee is entered in the register in respect thereof. All instruments of transfer which are registered may be retained by the company.

 

30.2 All transfers of shares which are in uncertificated form shall, unless the CREST regulations otherwise provide, be effected by means of a relevant system.

 

31 Balance certificate

 

Where some only of the shares comprised in a share certificate are transferred, the old certificate shall be cancelled and, to the extent that the balance is to be held in certificated form, a new certificate for the balance of such shares issued instead without charge.

 

32 Right to refuse registration

 

32.1 The directors may decline to recognise any instrument of transfer relating to shares in certificated form unless:

 

32.1.1 it is in respect of only one class of share;

 

32.1.2 it is lodged (duly stamped if required) at the transfer office accompanied by the relevant share certificate(s); and

 

32.1.3 when lodged it is accompanied by such other evidence as the directors may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make the transfer (and, if the instrument of transfer is executed by some other person on his behalf, the authority of that person to do so).

 

In the case of a transfer of shares in certificated form by a recognised clearing house or a nominee of a recognised clearing house or of a recognised investment exchange, the lodgement of share certificates will only be necessary if and to the extent that certificates have been issued in respect of the shares in question.

 

32.2 The directors may in their absolute discretion refuse to register any transfer of shares (not being fully-paid shares) provided that, where any such shares are admitted to the official list maintained by the UK Listing Authority, such discretion may not be exercised in such a way as to prevent dealings in the shares of that class from taking place on an open and proper basis.

 

32.3 The directors shall refuse to register the transfer of any share on which the company has a lien.

 

32.4 The directors may also refuse to register an allotment or transfer of shares (whether fully-paid or not) in favour of more than four persons jointly.

 

32.5 If the directors refuse to register an allotment or transfer of shares, they shall as soon as practicable and in any event within two months after the date on which:

 

32.5.1 the letter of allotment or instrument of transfer was lodged with the company (in the case of shares held in certificated form); or

 

32.5.2 the operator instruction was received by the company (in the case of shares held in uncertificated form),

 

send to the allottee or transferee notice of the refusal giving reasons for the refusal.

 

A33335599

14
33 No fee on registration

 

No fee will be charged by the company in respect of the registration of any transfer or other document relating to or affecting the title to any shares or otherwise for making any entry in the register affecting the title to any shares.

 

34 Branch register

 

Subject to and to the extent permitted by the statutes, the company, or the directors on behalf of the company, may cause to be kept in any territory a branch register of members resident in such territory, and the directors may make and vary such regulations as they may think fit respecting the keeping of any such register.

 

35 Further provisions on shares in uncertificated form

 

35.1 Subject to the statutes and the rules (as defined in the CREST regulations), and apart from any class of wholly dematerialised security, the directors may determine that any class of shares may be held in uncertificated form and that title to such shares may be transferred by means of a relevant system or that shares of any class should cease to be held and transferred as aforesaid.

 

35.2 The provisions of these articles shall not apply to shares of any class which are in uncertificated form to the extent that such articles are inconsistent with:

 

35.2.1 the holding of shares of that class in uncertificated form;

 

35.2.2 the transfer of title to shares of that class by means of a relevant system; or

 

35.2.3 any provision of the CREST regulations.

 

Transmission of shares

 

36 Persons entitled on death

 

In case of the death of a member, the survivors or survivor where the deceased was a joint holder, and the executors or administrators of the deceased where he was a sole or only surviving holder, shall be the only persons recognised by the company as having any title to his interest in the shares, but nothing in this article shall release the estate of a deceased member (whether sole or joint) from any liability in respect of any share held by him.

 

37 Election by persons entitled by transmission

 

A person becoming entitled to a share in consequence of incapacity of a member may (subject as hereinafter provided), upon supplying to the company such evidence as the directors may reasonably require to show his title to the share, either be registered himself as holder of the share upon giving to the company notice to that effect or transfer such share to some other person. All the limitations, restrictions and provisions of these articles relating to the right to transfer and the registration of transfers of shares shall be applicable to any such notice or transfer as aforesaid as if the notice or transfer were a transfer made by the member registered as the holder of any such share.

 

A33335599

15
38 Refusal of registration on transmission

 

The directors may at any time give notice requiring any person becoming entitled by transmission to a share to elect either to be registered himself or to transfer the share. If the notice is not complied with within 60 days, and the shares are fully paid up, such person shall be deemed to have elected to be registered himself, whereupon he shall be entered in the register accordingly.

 

39 Rights of persons entitled by transmission

 

Save as otherwise provided by or in accordance with these articles, a person becoming entitled to a share in consequence of the incapacity of a member (upon supplying to the company such evidence as the directors may reasonably require to show his title to the share) shall be entitled to the same dividends and other advantages as those to which he would be entitled if he were the registered holder of the share, except that he shall not be entitled in respect thereof (except with the authority of the directors) to exercise any right conferred by membership in relation to shareholders’ meetings until he shall have been registered as a member in respect of the share.

 

Untraced shareholders

 

40 Untraced shareholders

 

40.1 The company shall be entitled to sell, at the best price reasonably obtainable at the time of the sale, the shares of a member or any person entitled to such shares by law, provided that:

 

40.1.1 during the period 12 years prior to the sending of the notice referred to in article 40.1.2, at least three dividends in respect of such shares have become payable and no dividend in respect of those shares has been cashed or claimed during that period by the relevant member or person entitled to such shares by law;

 

40.1.2 following the expiry of the 12 year period referred to in article 40.1.1, the company has sent a notice:

 

(i) in hard copy form to the last known physical address that the company has for the relevant member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law; or

 

(ii) in electronic form to the last known email address that the company has for the relevant member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law,

 

stating the company’s intention to sell the relevant shares. Before sending such notice, the company must have used reasonable efforts to trace the relevant member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law, engaging if the company considers appropriate (in its sole discretion) a professional asset reunification company; and

 

40.1.3 during the three months following the company sending the notice referred to in article 40.1.2, the company has not received any communication from such member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law.

 

40.2 The company can also sell, at the best price reasonably obtainable at the time of the sale under article 40.1, any additional shares in the company held by the same member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law that were issued by the company during the

 

A33335599

16

12 year period referred to in article 40.1.1, in respect of any share to which article 40.1 applies (or in respect of any share so issued), if the criteria in articles 40.1.2 and 40.1.3 are satisfied in relation to the additional shares (but as if the words “following the expiry of the 12 year period” were omitted from article 40.1.2), provided that no dividend on such additional shares has been cashed or claimed by the member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law.

 

40.3 To give effect to any sale of shares under this article 40, the company may appoint any person to transfer those shares, and such transfer shall be as effective as if it had been carried out by the member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law, and the title of the transferee shall not be affected by any irregularity or invalidity in connection with the transfer relating thereto.

 

40.4 The net proceeds from the sale of shares under this article 40 shall be forfeited by the relevant member or person entitled to the shares by law and shall belong to the company. The company shall not be liable in any respect, nor be required to account, to such member or person entitled to the relevant shares by law for the net proceeds of such sale. The company shall be entitled to use or invest the net proceeds of such sale for the company’s benefit in any manner that the directors may from time to time think fit.

 

40.5 The company may cease to send any cheque, warrant, order or similar financial instrument by post or to employ any other means of payment (including using the facilities of a relevant system) for any dividend, instalment of interest or other amount owing to a member which is normally paid in that manner and also may cease to send or deliver any other documents to such member if:

 

40.5.1 on two consecutive occasions cheques, warrants, orders or similar financial instruments shall have been returned undelivered during, or shall have remained uncashed or unclaimed at the end of, the period for which the same are valid, or any other means of payment shall have failed or other documents shall have been returned undelivered within three months of their being sent; or

 

40.5.2 on any occasion a cheque, warrant, order or similar financial instrument shall have been returned undelivered during, or shall have remained uncashed or unclaimed at the end of, the period for which the same is valid or any other means of payment shall have failed or other documents shall have been returned undelivered within three months of their being sent, and reasonable enquiries shall have failed to establish any new address or account of the member.

 

The company shall recommence sending cheques, warrants, orders or similar financial instruments or employing such other means in respect of dividends, instalments of interest and other amounts which become due and shall also recommence sending or delivering other documents after the member requests such recommencement in writing.

 

General meetings

 

41 Annual general meetings

 

An annual general meeting shall be held in each period of six months beginning with the day following the company’s accounting reference date, at such place (being in Edinburgh or at such other place in Scotland as the directors shall appoint), date and time as may be determined by the directors.

 

A33335599

17
42 Convening of general meetings

 

  The directors may whenever they think fit, and shall on requisition in accordance with the statutes, proceed to convene a general meeting.

 

Notice of general meetings

 

43 Notice of general meetings

 

43.1 An annual general meeting shall be called by notice of at least 21 days.

 

43.2 Any other general meeting shall be called by notice of at least 14 days.

 

43.3 The period of notice shall in either case be exclusive of the day on which it is served or deemed to be served and of the day on which the meeting is to be held, and shall be given to all members other than such as are not under the provisions of these articles entitled to receive such notices from the company.

 

43.4 For the purposes of article 43.3 the company may determine that only those persons entered on the register at the close of business on a day determined by the company, such day being no more than 21 days before the day that notice of the meeting is sent, shall be entitled to receive such a notice.

 

44 Contents of notice of general meetings

 

44.1 Every notice calling a general meeting shall specify the place, date and time of the meeting.

 

44.2 There shall appear with reasonable prominence in every such notice a statement that:

 

44.2.1 a member is entitled to appoint a proxy or proxies to exercise all or any of his rights to attend and to speak and vote; and

 

44.2.2 a proxy need not be a member of the company.

 

44.3 The notice shall specify the general nature of the business to be transacted at the meeting; and if any resolution is to be proposed as a special resolution, the notice shall contain a statement to that effect.

 

44.4 In the case of an annual general meeting, the notice shall also specify the meeting as such.

 

44.5 For the purposes of determining which persons are entitled to attend or vote at a meeting, and how many votes such persons may cast, the company may specify in the notice of the meeting a time, not more than 48 hours before the time fixed for the meeting, by which a person must be entered on the register in order to have the right to attend or vote at the meeting.

 

44.6 If the directors consider that it is impractical, or undesirable, to hold a general meeting on the date or at the time or place stated in the notice of meeting, they may change the place of or postpone the meeting or do both. In such circumstances and if it is practical, the company shall announce the date, time and place of the adjourned meeting by advertisement in at least two United Kingdom national newspapers. It shall not be necessary to give notice of the adjourned meeting. The directors shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that a member trying to attend the meeting at the original date, time and

 

A33335599

18
place is informed of the new arrangements. If a meeting is adjourned in this way, proxies may be lodged in accordance with the provisions of articles 64 and 65 until 48 hours before the adjourned meeting. The directors may also change the place of or postpone the adjourned meeting, or do both, under this article.

 

Proceedings at general meetings

 

45 Chairman

 

The chairman of the directors, failing whom a deputy chairman, failing whom any director present and willing to act and, if more than one, chosen by the directors present at the meeting, shall preside as chairman at a general meeting. If no director is present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting and willing to act as chairman, a member may be elected to be the chairman by a resolution of the company passed at the meeting.

 

46 Security and other arrangements at meetings

 

46.1 The chairman of a meeting shall be entitled to take any action he considers appropriate for proper and orderly conduct before and during a general meeting.

 

46.2 The directors shall be entitled to ask persons wanting to attend a general meeting to submit to searches or other security arrangements which the directors think are appropriate. Without limitation, the security arrangements may include the prohibition of any article or item (as determined by the directors) being permitted to be taken into the meeting. The directors may, in their discretion, refuse entry to, or remove from, a general meeting any person who does not submit to those searches or comply with those security arrangements. The directors’ powers and discretions under this article are delegated to the chairman of the board, but, if he is not present, to the proposed chairman of the meeting.

 

47 Meeting in different places

 

47.1 Subject to the statutes and these articles, every member may attend a general meeting in person or by proxy.

 

47.2 The directors may make arrangements that they, in their discretion, think appropriate to:

 

47.2.1 enable attendance at a place where a general meeting (or adjournment) is to be held; or

 

47.2.2 regulate the number of people attending that meeting (or adjournment); and

 

47.2.3 ensure the safety of people attending at that place,

 

and may change those arrangements at any time. The arrangements may include (without limitation) the issue of tickets or the use of a random method of selection.

 

47.3 In the case of a general meeting to which these arrangements apply, the directors may, when specifying the place of the meeting, direct that the meeting shall be held at a place identified in the notice at which the chairman of the meeting will attend (the “principal meeting place”); and make arrangements for simultaneous attendance and participation (including by way of video link) at other places by members and proxies entitled to attend the meeting but excluded from it under this article or who want to attend at one of the other places. A member or proxy prevented from attending (or not wishing to attend) at the

 

A33335599

19

principal meeting place may attend and participate at another place. In the case of an annual general meeting, the principal meeting place shall be in Edinburgh or at such other place in Scotland as the directors shall appoint.

 

47.4 The notice of meeting need not give details of any arrangements under this article.

 

47.5 In these articles (unless the context requires otherwise), the members shall be treated as meeting in the principal meeting place.

 

47.6 The directors’ powers and discretions under this article are delegated to the chairman at a general meeting.

 

47.7 The directors shall be entitled to permit such legal and other advisers of the company as they shall think fit to attend and speak at any meeting of the company or any separate meeting of any class of shares in the capital of the company.

 

48 Quorum

 

No business other than the appointment of a chairman shall be transacted at any general meeting unless a quorum is present at the time when the meeting proceeds to business. Three members present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote shall be a quorum for all purposes.

 

49 Lack of quorum

 

If within 15 minutes from the time appointed for a general meeting (or such longer interval as the chairman of the meeting may think fit to allow) a quorum is not present, or if during the meeting a quorum ceases to be present, the meeting, if convened on the requisition of members, shall be dissolved. In any other case it shall stand adjourned to such day, time and place as may have been specified for the purpose in the notice convening the meeting or (if not so specified) as the chairman of the meeting may determine.

 

50 Adjournment

 

50.1 The chairman of a general meeting may adjourn the meeting, before or after it has started, if the chairman considers that:

 

50.1.1 there is not enough room for the number of members and proxies who want to attend the meeting;

 

50.1.2 the behaviour of anyone present prevents, or is likely to prevent, the business of the meeting being carried out in an orderly way; or

 

50.1.3 an adjournment is necessary for any other reason, so that the business of the meeting may be properly carried out.

 

The chairman may adjourn the meeting for any of these reasons to a date, time and place which the chairman may decide, or indefinitely, without the consent of the meeting to do this.

 

50.2 Subject to the preceding article, the chairman of any general meeting at which a quorum is present may with the consent of the meeting (and shall if so directed by the meeting) adjourn the meeting from time to time (or sine die) and from place to place, but no business shall be transacted at any adjourned meeting except business which might lawfully have been transacted at the meeting from which the adjournment took place.

 

A33335599

20

Where a meeting is adjourned sine die, the time and place for the adjourned meeting shall be fixed by the directors.

 

51 Notice of adjourned meeting

 

When a meeting is adjourned for 30 days or more or sine die, not less than seven days’ notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given by advertisement in two United Kingdom national newspapers.

 

Save as provided in these articles, it shall not be necessary to give any notice of an adjournment or of the business to be transacted at an adjourned meeting.

 

52 Amendments to resolutions

 

52.1 The chairman may propose amendments to a special resolution if they are amendments to correct an obvious error in the resolution.

 

52.2 No other amendments may be proposed to a special resolution.

 

52.3 Amendments to an ordinary resolution which are within the scope of the resolution may be proposed at any time by the chairman but in the case of a member only if written notice of the proposed amendment is delivered to the office at least three clear business days (or such lesser period as the chairman in his absolute discretion may determine) before the day fixed for the meeting or adjourned meeting.

 

52.4 If an amendment shall be proposed to any resolution under consideration, but shall in good faith be ruled out of order by the chairman of the meeting, the proceedings on the substantive resolution shall not be invalidated by any error in such ruling.

 

Polls

 

53 Demand for poll

 

53.1 At any general meeting a resolution put to the vote of the meeting shall be decided on a show of hands unless a poll is (before a resolution is put to the vote on a show of hands, or on the declaration of the result of the show of hands) demanded by:

 

53.1.1 the chairman of the meeting; or

 

53.1.2 not less than five members present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote; or

 

53.1.3 a member or members present in person or by proxy and representing not less than one-tenth of the total voting rights of all the members having the right to vote at the meeting; or

 

53.1.4 a member or members present in person or by proxy and holding shares in the company conferring a right to vote at the meeting being shares on which an aggregate sum has been paid up equal to not less than one-tenth of the total sum paid up on all the shares conferring that right.

 

53.2 A demand for a poll may be withdrawn, and a demand so withdrawn shall not be taken to have invalidated the result of a show of hands declared before the demand was made. If a poll is demanded before the declaration of the result of a show of hands and the demand is so withdrawn, the meeting shall continue as if the demand had not been made. If a

 

A33335599

21

demand for a poll is withdrawn, the chairman of the meeting or other persons entitled to do so may demand a poll.

 

53.3 Only the chairman of the meeting may demand a poll on a question of adjournment.

 

53.4 No poll shall be demanded on the election of a chairman of a meeting.

 

54 Procedure on a poll

 

A poll shall be taken in such manner (including the use of ballot, electronic voting, voting papers or tickets) as the chairman of the meeting may direct, and the result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded. The chairman of the meeting may (and if so directed by the meeting shall) appoint scrutineers (who need not be members) and may adjourn the meeting to some place, date and time fixed by him for the purpose of declaring the result of the poll.

 

55 Voting on a poll

 

On a poll votes may be given either personally or by proxy and a person entitled to more than one vote need not use all his votes or cast all the votes he uses in the same way.

 

56 Timing of poll

 

56.1 A poll demanded by the chairman on a question of adjournment under article 53.3 shall be taken forthwith.

 

56.2 A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken either immediately or at such subsequent time (not being more than 30 days from the date of the meeting) and place as the chairman may direct. No notice need be given of a poll not taken immediately.

 

56.3 The demand for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of the meeting for the transaction of any business other than the question on which the poll has been demanded.

 

Votes of members

 

57 Votes attaching to shares

 

Subject to article 44.5 and to any special rights or restrictions as to voting attached by or in accordance with these articles to or the terms of issue of any class of shares, on a show of hands every member who is present in person and every proxy present who has been duly appointed by a member entitled to vote on the resolution shall have one vote and on a poll every member who is present in person or by proxy shall have one vote for every share of which he is the holder.

 

58 Votes of joint holders

 

In the case of joint holders of a share, the vote of the senior who tenders a vote, whether in person or by proxy, shall be accepted to the exclusion of the votes of the other joint holders, and for this purpose seniority shall be determined by the order in which the names stand in the register in respect of the share.

 

A33335599

22
59 Restriction on voting in particular circumstances

 

59.1 No member shall, unless the directors otherwise determine, be entitled in respect of any share held by him to vote either personally or by proxy at a general meeting or to exercise any other right conferred by membership in relation to general meetings if any call or other sum presently payable by him to the company in respect of that share remains unpaid.

 

59.2 If any member, or any other person appearing to be interested in shares (within the meaning of Part 22 of the Companies Act 2006) held by such member, has been duly served with a notice under section 793 of the Companies Act 2006 and is in default for a period of 14 days in supplying to the company the information thereby required, then (unless the directors otherwise determine) in respect of:

 

59.2.1 the shares comprising the shareholding account in the register which comprises or includes the shares in relation to which the default occurred (all or the relevant number as appropriate of such shares being the “default shares”, which expression shall include any further shares which are issued in respect of such shares); and

 

59.2.2 any other shares held by the member,

 

the member shall not (for so long as the default continues) nor shall any transferee to whom any of such shares are transferred (other than pursuant to an approved transfer or pursuant to article 59.3) be entitled to attend or vote either personally or by proxy at a general meeting or to exercise any other right conferred by membership in relation to general meetings.

 

59.3 Where the default shares represent 0.25 per cent or more of the issued shares of the class in question (excluding any shares in the company held as treasury shares), the directors may in their absolute discretion by notice (a “ direction notice ”) to such member direct that:

 

59.3.1 any dividend or part thereof or other money which would otherwise be payable in respect of the default shares shall be retained by the company and the member shall not be entitled to elect to receive shares instead of dividend; and/or

 

59.3.2 no transfer of any of the shares held by such member shall be registered unless the transfer is an approved transfer or:

 

(i) the member is not himself in default as regards supplying the information required; and

 

(ii) the transfer is of part only of the member’s holding and, when presented for registration, is accompanied by a certificate by the member in a form satisfactory to the directors to the effect that after due and careful enquiry the member is satisfied that none of the shares the subject of the transfer are default shares,

 

provided that, in the case of shares in uncertificated form, the directors may only exercise their discretion not to register a transfer if permitted to do so by the CREST regulations.

 

Any direction notice may treat shares of a member in certificated and uncertificated form as separate holdings and either apply only to the former or to the latter or make different provision for the former and the latter.

 

Upon the giving of a direction notice, its terms shall apply accordingly.

 

A33335599

23
59.4 The company shall send to each other person appearing to it to be interested in the shares the subject of any direction notice a copy of the notice, but the failure or omission by the company to do so shall not invalidate such notice.

 

59.5 Save as herein provided, any direction notice shall have effect in accordance with its terms for so long as the default in respect of which the direction notice was issued continues and shall cease to have effect thereafter upon the directors so determining (such determination to be made within a period of one week of the default being duly remedied with written notice thereof being given forthwith to the member).

 

59.6 Any direction notice shall cease to have effect in relation to any shares which are transferred by such member by means of an approved transfer or in accordance with article 59.3.2.

 

59.7 For the purposes of this article:

 

59.7.1 a person shall be treated as appearing to be interested in any shares if the member holding such shares has been served with a notice under section 793 and either:

 

(i) the member has named such person as being so interested; or

 

(ii) (after taking into account the response of the member to the notice and any other relevant information) the company knows or believes in good faith that the person in question is or may be so interested; and

 

59.7.2 a transfer of shares is an “ approved transfer ” if:

 

(i) it is a transfer of shares to an offeror by way or in pursuance of acceptance of a takeover offer (as defined in section 974 of the Companies Act 2006); or

 

(ii) the directors are satisfied that the transfer is made pursuant to a bona fide sale of the whole of the beneficial ownership of the shares to a party unconnected with the member or with any person appearing to be interested in such shares including any such sale made through a recognised investment exchange or through a stock exchange outside the United Kingdom on which the company’s shares are normally traded. For the purposes of this article 59.7.2 any associate (as that term is defined in section 435 of the Insolvency Act 1986) shall be included amongst the persons who are connected with the member or any person appearing to be interested in such shares.

 

59.8 The provisions of this article are in addition and without prejudice to the provisions of the Companies Acts.

 

60 Voting by guardian

 

Where a guardian, receiver or other person (by whatever name called) has been appointed by any court claiming jurisdiction to exercise powers with respect to the property or affairs of any member on the ground (however formulated) of mental disorder, the directors may in their absolute discretion, upon or subject to production of such evidence of the appointment as the directors may require, permit such guardian, receiver or other person on behalf of such member to vote in person or by proxy at any general meeting or to exercise any other right conferred by membership in relation to general meetings.

 

A33335599

24
61 Validity and result of vote

 

61.1 No objection shall be raised as to the admissibility of any vote except at the meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected to is or may be given or tendered, and every vote not disallowed at such meeting shall be valid for all purposes. Any such objection shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting whose decision shall be final and conclusive.

 

61.2 Unless a poll is taken, a declaration by the chairman of the meeting that a resolution has been carried, or carried unanimously, or by a particular majority, or lost, and an entry to that effect in the minute book, shall be conclusive evidence of that fact without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded for or against such resolution.

 

Proxies and corporate representatives

 

62 Appointment of proxies

 

62.1 A member is entitled to appoint a proxy or (subject to article 63) proxies to exercise all or any of his rights to attend and to speak and vote at a meeting of the company.

 

62.2 A proxy need not be a member of the company.

 

63 Multiple proxies

 

A member may appoint more than one proxy in relation to a meeting provided that each proxy is appointed to exercise the rights attached to a different share or shares held by such member.

 

64 Form of proxy

 

64.1 An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing in any usual or common form or in any other form which the directors may approve and:

 

64.1.1 in the case of an individual, shall be signed or otherwise executed in accordance with the provisions of article 64.2 by the appointor or his attorney or authenticated in accordance with article 130; and

 

64.1.2 in the case of a corporation, shall be executed:

 

(i) in accordance with the statutes and, as appropriate, its by-laws; or

 

(ii) in the case of a corporation which is not incorporated in the United Kingdom, in accordance with the laws of the place of its incorporation and its by-laws; or

 

(iii) on its behalf by an attorney or an officer of the corporation or authenticated in accordance with article 130.

 

64.2 Any signature on, authentication of or other execution on such instrument need not be witnessed. Where an instrument appointing a proxy is executed or authenticated in accordance with article 130 on behalf of the appointor by an attorney, the letter or power of attorney or a duly certified copy thereof must (failing previous registration with the company) be lodged with the instrument of proxy pursuant to article 65, failing which the instrument may be treated as invalid.

 

A33335599

25
64.3 In addition, the directors may determine that a proxy may be appointed by telephone, fax, electronic means or by means of a website, subject to such terms and conditions relating thereto as they may impose and to the statutes.

 

65 Deposit of form of proxy

 

65.1 The appointment of a proxy (together with any supporting documentation required under article 64) must be received at the address or one of the addresses (if any) specified for that purpose in, or by way of note to, or in any document accompanying, the notice convening the meeting (or if no address is so specified, at the transfer office):

 

65.1.1 in the case of a meeting or adjourned meeting, not less than 48 hours before the commencement of the meeting or adjourned meeting to which it relates;

 

65.1.2 in the case of a poll taken following the conclusion of a meeting or adjourned meeting, but not more than 48 hours after the poll was demanded, not less than 48 hours before the commencement of the meeting or adjourned meeting at which the poll was demanded; and

 

65.1.3 in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it was demanded, not less than 24 hours before the time appointed for the taking of the poll,

 

and in default shall not be treated as valid.

 

65.2 The directors may at their discretion determine that, in calculating the periods mentioned in article 65.1, no account shall be taken of the whole of or any part of any day that is not a working day (within the meaning of section 1173 of the Companies Act 2006).

 

65.3 The instrument shall, unless the contrary is stated thereon, be valid as well for any adjournment of the meeting as for the meeting to which it relates, but shall not be valid for any other meeting. An appointment relating to more than one meeting (including any adjournment thereof) having once been so delivered for the purposes of any meeting shall not require again to be delivered for the purposes of any subsequent meeting to which it relates.

 

65.4 Up to, but no more than, two separate instruments appointing a proxy may be effective in respect of the same holding of shares entered on the register for the purposes of any one meeting of the company or of any class of members thereof, provided that:

 

65.4.1 each instrument shall state the number of shares comprised in such holding to which the instrument relates; and

 

65.4.2 the aggregate number of shares comprised in such holding represented by both instruments shall not be greater than the total number of shares comprised in such holding.

 

65.5 When two or more instruments of proxy are delivered in respect of the same share for use at the same meeting, such matters shall be taken into account for the purposes of determining the intention of the appointor as the chairman of the meeting shall consider to be appropriate, and his decision as to the validity of any such instrument of proxy shall be final and conclusive.

 

65.6 Without limiting the foregoing, in relation to any shares in uncertificated form the directors may permit a proxy to be appointed by electronic means and/or by means of a website in the form of an uncertificated proxy instruction (that is, a properly authenticated

 

A33335599

26

dematerialised instruction, and/or other instruction or notification, sent by means of a relevant system to such participant in that system acting on behalf of the company as the directors may prescribe, in such form and subject to such terms and conditions as may from time to time be prescribed by the directors (subject always to the facilities and requirements of the relevant system)); and may permit any supplement to, or amendment or revocation of, any such uncertificated proxy instruction to be made by a further uncertificated proxy instruction. The directors may in addition prescribe the method of determining the time at which any such instruction or notification is to be treated as received by the company. The directors may treat any such instruction or notification purporting or expressed to be sent on behalf of a holder of a share as sufficient evidence of the authority of the person sending the instruction to send it on behalf of that holder.

 

66 Rights of proxy

 

66.1 An instrument appointing a proxy shall be deemed to include the right to exercise all or any of the rights of his appointor, or (where more than one proxy is appointed) all or any of the rights attached to the shares in respect of which he is appointed the proxy to attend, and to speak and vote, at a meeting of the company.

 

66.2 Unless his appointment provides otherwise, a proxy may vote or abstain at his discretion on any resolution put to the vote at a shareholders’ meeting.

 

66.3 Delivery of an instrument of proxy shall not preclude a member from attending and voting at the meeting or poll concerned.

 

67 Termination of proxy’s authority

 

67.1 Neither the death or insanity of a member who has appointed a proxy, nor the revocation or termination by a member of the appointment of a proxy (or of the authority under which the appointment was made), shall invalidate the proxy or the exercise of any of the rights of the proxy thereunder, unless notice of such death, insanity, revocation or termination shall have been received by the company in accordance with article 67.2.

 

67.2 Any such notice of death, insanity, revocation or termination must be received at the address or one of the addresses (if any) specified for receipt of proxies in, or by way of note to, or in any document accompanying, the notice convening the meeting to which the appointment of the proxy relates (or if no address is so specified, at the transfer office):

 

67.2.1 in the case of a meeting or adjourned meeting, not less than one hour before the commencement of the meeting or adjourned meeting to which the proxy appointment relates;

 

67.2.2 in the case of a poll taken following the conclusion of a meeting or adjourned meeting, but not more than 48 hours after it was demanded, not less than one hour before the commencement of the meeting or adjourned meeting at which the poll was demanded; or

 

67.2.3 in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it was demanded, not less than one hour before the time appointed for the taking of the poll.

 

A33335599

27
68 Corporations acting by representatives

 

Subject to the statutes, any corporation which is a member of the company may by resolution of its directors or other governing body authorise a person or persons to act as its representative or representatives at any general meeting.

 

Directors

 

69 Number of directors

 

Subject as hereinafter provided, the directors shall not be less than seven. The company may by ordinary resolution from time to time vary the minimum number and/or maximum number of directors.

 

70 Share qualification

 

A director shall not be required to hold any shares of the company by way of qualification. A director who is not a member of the company shall nevertheless be entitled to attend and speak at general meetings.

 

71 Directors’ fees

 

71.1 The ordinary remuneration of the directors (which shall be deemed to accrue from day to day) shall be determined by the directors except that such remuneration shall not exceed £1,000,000 per annum in aggregate or such higher amount as may from time to time be determined by ordinary resolution.

 

71.2 Such ordinary remuneration shall (unless otherwise provided by ordinary resolution) be divisible among the directors as they may agree, or, failing agreement, equally, except that any director who shall hold office for part only of the period in respect of which such remuneration is payable shall be entitled only to rank in such division for a proportion of remuneration related to the period during which such director has held office.

 

72 Additional remuneration of directors

 

Any director who holds any executive office (including for this purpose the office of chairman or deputy chairman whether or not such office is held in an executive capacity), or who serves on any committee of the directors, or who otherwise performs services which in the opinion of the directors are outside the scope of the ordinary duties of a director, may be paid such extra remuneration by way of salary, commission or otherwise or may receive such other benefits as the directors may determine in their discretion. Such extra remuneration or other benefits shall be in addition to, or in substitution for, any or all of a director’s entitlement to ordinary remuneration under article 71.

 

73 Directors’ expenses, pension and other benefits

 

73.1 The directors may repay to any director all such reasonable expenses as he may incur in attending and returning from meetings of the directors or of any committee of the directors or general meetings or otherwise in connection with the business of the company.

 

73.2 The directors shall have power to pay and agree to pay gratuities, pensions or other retirement, superannuation, death or disability benefits to (or to any person in respect of)

 

A33335599

28

any director or ex-director, and for the purpose of providing any such gratuities, pensions or other benefits to contribute to any scheme or fund or to pay premiums.

 

74 Appointment and retirement of directors

 

74.1 The directors may from time to time appoint any other person to be a director, either to fill a casual vacancy or as an additional director.

 

74.2 Any director appointed under this article shall hold office only until the annual general meeting following next after his appointment, when he shall retire but shall be eligible for election as a director at that meeting, and shall act as a director throughout the meeting.

 

75 Appointment of executive directors

 

The directors may from time to time appoint one or more of their body to be the holder of any executive office on such terms and for such period as they may (subject to the provisions of the statutes) determine and, without prejudice to the terms of any contract entered into in any particular case, may at any time revoke or vary the terms of any such appointment.

 

76 Powers of executive directors

 

The directors may entrust to and confer upon any director holding any executive office any of the powers exercisable by them upon such terms and conditions (including the power to sub-delegate) and with such restrictions as they think fit, and either collaterally with or to the exclusion of their own powers, and may from time to time revoke, withdraw, alter or vary all or any of such powers.

 

Appointment and retirement of directors generally

 

77 Retirement at annual general meetings

 

Each director shall retire at the annual general meeting held in the third calendar year following the year in which he was elected or last re-elected.

 

78 Re-elec t ion of retiring director

 

78.1 The company at the meeting at which a director retires under any provision of these articles may by ordinary resolution fill the office being vacated by electing thereto the retiring director or some other person eligible for election.

 

78.2 The retirement shall not have effect until the conclusion of the meeting except where a resolution is passed to elect some other person in the place of the retiring director or a resolution for his re-election is put to the meeting and lost. Accordingly, a retiring director who is re-elected or deemed to have been re-elected will continue in office without a break.

 

79 Election of two or more directors

 

A resolution for the election of two or more persons as directors by a single resolution shall not be moved at any general meeting unless a resolution that it shall be so moved has first been agreed to by the meeting without any vote being given against it, and any resolution moved in contravention of this provision shall be void.

 

A33335599

29
80 Nomination of director for election

 

80.1 No person shall be eligible for election as a director at any general meeting unless he is a director retiring at the meeting pursuant to article 77; or is recommended by the directors for election; or not less than seven nor more than 42 days (inclusive of the date on which the notice is given) before the date appointed for the meeting there shall have been lodged at the office notice in writing signed or authenticated in accordance with article 130 by some member (other than the person to be proposed) duly qualified to attend and vote at the meeting for which such notice is given of his intention to propose such person for election and also notice in writing signed or authenticated in accordance with article 130 by the person to be proposed of his willingness to be elected.

 

80.2 The company shall be under no duty to give to its members notice of an intention to propose a person as director pursuant to a notice given in accordance with this article.

 

81 Election or appointment of additional director

 

The company may by ordinary resolution elect any person eligible for election to be a director, either to fill a casual vacancy or as an additional director, but the total number of directors shall not thereby exceed the maximum number (if any) fixed by or in accordance with these articles.

 

82 Vacation of office

 

The office of a director shall be vacated in any of the following events:

 

82.1 if he shall become prohibited by law from acting as a director;

 

82.2 if he shall resign by writing left at the office or by delivery to the chairman or any deputy chairman or the secretary or if he shall in writing offer to resign and the directors shall resolve to accept such offer;

 

82.3 if he shall have a bankruptcy order made against him or shall compound with his creditors generally or shall apply to the court for an interim order under section 253 of the Insolvency Act 1986 in connection with a voluntary arrangement under that act or any similar order or process under the laws of any relevant jurisdiction;

 

82.4 if an order shall be made by any court claiming jurisdiction on the ground (however formulated) of mental disorder for his detention or for the appointment of a guardian or for the appointment of a receiver or other person (by whatever name called) to exercise powers with respect to his property or affairs;

 

82.5 if he shall be absent from meetings of the directors for six months without leave and the directors shall resolve that his office be vacated; or

 

82.6 if a notice in writing is served upon him personally or at the address registered with the company in accordance with the Companies Act 2006 or at his residential address provided to the company, signed by not less than three-quarters of the directors for the time being to the effect that his office as director shall on receipt (or deemed receipt) of such notice be vacated. The signatures need not be on a single document and, for the avoidance of doubt, fax signatures shall be valid for the purposes hereof.

 

A33335599

30
83 Removal of director

 

The company may, in accordance with and subject to the provisions of the statutes by ordinary resolution of which special notice has been given, remove any director from office (notwithstanding any provision of these articles or of any agreement between the company and such director, but without prejudice to any claim he may have for damages for breach of any such agreement).

 

Meetings and proceedings of directors

 

84 Convening of meetings of directors

 

Subject to the provisions of these articles, the directors may meet together for the despatch of business, adjourn and otherwise regulate their proceedings as they think fit. At any time any director may, and the secretary at the request of a director shall, summon a meeting of the directors. It shall not be necessary to give notice of a meeting of directors to any director for the time being absent from the United Kingdom. A notice calling the meeting of the directors may be given to a director by telephone or by notice in writing (in the case of a written notice, delivered to him in person or sent to him at his last known address, or such other address, if any, as may for the time being be notified by him or on his behalf to the company for that purpose), and each director shall, on appointment, be taken to have agreed to the giving of notices in any such manner. Any director may waive notice of any meeting and any such waiver may be retroactive.

 

85 Quorum

 

Subject to article 89, the quorum necessary for the transaction of business of the directors may be fixed from time to time by the directors and unless so fixed at any other number shall be four. A meeting of the directors at which a quorum is present shall be competent to exercise all powers and discretions for the time being exercisable by the directors.

 

86 Video conference and telephone meetings

 

86.1 The directors, and any committee of the directors, may meet by way of a video conference or conference telephone or similar equipment designed to allow everybody to take part in the meeting; or by way of a series of video conferences or telephone calls from the chairman of the meeting. Participation in this way shall be treated as being present at the meeting.

 

86.2 A meeting which takes place by a series of video conference calls or telephone calls from the chairman shall be treated as taking place where the chairman is. In other cases, meetings shall be treated as taking place where the largest group of the participants are or, if there is no such group, where the chairman is.

 

87 Chairman

 

87.1 The directors may elect from their number a chairman and a deputy chairman (or two or more deputy chairmen) and determine the period for which each is to hold office. If no chairman or deputy chairman shall have been appointed or if at any meeting of the directors no chairman or deputy chairman shall be present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the directors present may choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.

 

A33335599

31
87.2 If at any time there is more than one deputy chairman, the right in the absence of the chairman to preside at a meeting of the directors or of the company shall be determined as between the deputy chairmen present (if more than one) by seniority in length of appointment or otherwise as resolved by the directors.

 

88 Casting vote

 

Questions arising at any meeting of the directors shall be determined by a majority of votes. In the case of an equality of votes, the chairman of the meeting shall have a second or casting vote.

 

89 Number of directors below minimum

 

The continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancies, but if and so long as the number of directors is reduced below the minimum number fixed by or in accordance with these articles the continuing directors or director may act for the purpose of filling such vacancies or of summoning general meetings, but not for any other purpose. If there be no directors or director able or willing to act, then any two members may summon a general meeting for the purpose of appointing directors.

 

90 Directors’ written resolutions

 

90.1 A directors’ written resolution is adopted when all the directors entitled to vote on such resolution have:

 

90.1.1 signed one or more copies of it, or

 

90.1.2 otherwise indicated their agreement to it in writing.

 

90.2 A directors’ written resolution is not adopted if the number of directors who have signed it is less than the quorum for directors’ meetings.

 

90.3 Once a directors’ written resolution has been adopted, it must be treated as if it had been a resolution passed at a directors’ meeting in accordance with the articles.

 

91 Validity of proceedings

 

All acts done by any meeting of directors, or of any committee or sub-committee of the directors, or by any person acting as a member of any such committee or sub-committee, shall as regards all persons dealing in good faith with the company, notwithstanding that there was some defect in the appointment of any director or any of the persons acting as aforesaid, or that any such persons were disqualified or had vacated office, or were not entitled to vote, be as valid as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified and had continued to be a director or member of the committee or sub-committee and had been entitled to vote.

 

Directors’ interests

 

92 Authorisation of directors’ interests

 

92.1 For the purposes of section 175 of the Companies Act 2006, the directors shall have the power to authorise any matter which would or might otherwise constitute or give rise to a breach of the duty of a director under that section to avoid a situation in which he has, or

 

A33335599

32

can have, a direct or indirect interest 2 that conflicts, or possibly may conflict, with the interests of the company.

 

92.2 Authorisation of a matter under this article shall be effective only if:

 

92.2.1 the matter in question shall have been proposed in writing for consideration at a meeting of the directors, in accordance with the board’s normal procedures or in such other manner as the directors may determine;

 

92.2.2 any requirement as to the quorum at the meeting of the directors at which the matter is considered is met without counting the director in question and any other interested director (together the “ interested directors ”); and

 

92.2.3 the matter was agreed to without the interested directors voting or would have been agreed to if the votes of the interested directors had not been counted.

 

92.3 Any authorisation of a matter under this article shall extend to any actual or potential conflict of interest which may reasonably be expected to arise out of the matter so authorised.

 

92.4 Any authorisation of a matter under this article shall be subject to such conditions or limitations as the directors may determine, whether at the time such authorisation is given or subsequently, and may be terminated by the directors at any time. A director shall comply with any obligations imposed on him by the directors pursuant to any such authorisation.

 

92.5 A director shall not, save as otherwise agreed by him, be accountable to the company for any benefit which he (or a person connected with him) derives from any matter authorised by the directors under this article and any contract, transaction or arrangement relating thereto shall not be liable to be avoided on the grounds of any such benefit.

 

93 Directors may have interests

 

93.1 Subject to compliance with article 93.2, a director, notwithstanding his office, may have an interest of the following kind:

 

93.1.1 where a director (or a person connected with him) is a director or other officer of, or employed by, or otherwise interested (including by the holding of shares) in any relevant company;

 

93.1.2 where a director (or a person connected with him) is a party to, or otherwise interested in, any contract, transaction or arrangement with a relevant company, or in which the company is otherwise interested;

 

93.1.3 where the director (or a person connected with him) acts (or any firm of which he is a partner, employee or member acts) in a professional capacity for any relevant company (other than as auditor) whether or not he or it is remunerated therefor;

 

93.1.4 an interest which cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;

 

 
2 Neither the duty in s.175(1), nor the authorisation procedure under s.175(5), applies to a conflict of interest arising in relation to a transaction or arrangement with the company. The disclosure and approval provisions of articles 93 and 94 are intended to deal with such conflicts.

 

A33335599

33
93.1.5 an interest, or a transaction or arrangement giving rise to an interest, of which the director is not aware;

 

93.1.6 any matter authorised under article 92.1; or

 

93.1.7 any other interest authorised by shareholder resolution.

 

No authorisation under article 92 shall be necessary in respect of any such interest.

 

93.2 The director shall declare the nature and extent of any interest permitted under article 93.1, and not falling within article 93.3, at a meeting of the directors or in the manner set out in section 184 or 185 of the Companies Act 2006.

 

93.3 No declaration of an interest shall be required by a director in relation to an interest:

 

93.3.1 falling within articles 93.1.4, 93.1.5 or 93.1.6;

 

93.3.2 if, or to the extent that, the other directors are already aware of such interest (and for this purpose the other directors are treated as aware of anything of which they ought reasonably to be aware); or

 

93.3.3 if, or to the extent that, it concerns the terms of his service contract (as defined in section 227 of the Companies Act 2006) that have been or are to be considered by a meeting of the directors, or by a committee of directors appointed for the purpose under these articles.

 

93.4 A director shall not, save as otherwise agreed by him, be accountable to the company for any benefit which he (or a person connected with him) derives from any such contract, transaction or arrangement or from any such office or employment or from any interest in any relevant company or for such remuneration, each as referred to in article 93.1, and no such contract, transaction or arrangement shall be liable to be avoided on the grounds of any such interest or benefit.

 

93.5 For the purposes of this article, “relevant company” shall mean:

 

93.5.1 the company;

 

93.5.2 a subsidiary undertaking of the company;

 

93.5.3 any holding company of the company or a subsidiary undertaking of any such holding company;

 

93.5.4 any body corporate promoted by the company; or

 

93.5.5 any body corporate in which the company is otherwise interested.

 

94 Restrictions on quorum and voting

 

94.1 Save as provided in this article, and whether or not the interest is one which is authorised pursuant to article 92 or permitted under article 93, a director shall not be entitled to vote on any resolution in respect of any contract, transaction or arrangement, or any other proposal, in which he (or a person connected with him) is interested. Any vote of a director in respect of a matter where he is not entitled to vote shall be disregarded.

 

94.2 A director shall not be counted in the quorum for a meeting of the directors in relation to any resolution on which he is not entitled to vote.

 

A33335599

34
94.3 Subject to the provisions of the statutes, a director shall be entitled to vote, and be counted in the quorum, in respect of any resolution concerning any contract, transaction or arrangement, or any other proposal:

 

94.3.1 in which he has an interest of which he is not aware;

 

94.3.2 in which he has an interest which cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;

 

94.3.3 in which he has an interest only by virtue of interests in shares, debentures or other securities of the company, or by reason of any other interest in or through the company;

 

94.3.4 which involves the giving of any security, guarantee or indemnity to the director or any other person in respect of (i) money lent or obligations incurred by him or by any other person at the request of or for the benefit of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings; or (ii) a debt or other obligation of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings for which he himself has assumed responsibility in whole or in part under a guarantee or indemnity or by the giving of security;

 

94.3.5 concerning an offer of shares or debentures or other securities of or by the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings (i) in which offer he is or may be entitled to participate as a holder of securities; or (ii) in the underwriting or sub-underwriting of which he is to participate;

 

94.3.6 concerning any other body corporate in which he is interested, directly or indirectly and whether as an officer, shareholder, creditor, employee or otherwise, provided that he (together with persons connected with him) is not the holder of, or beneficially interested in, one per cent or more of the issued equity share capital of any class of such body corporate or of the voting rights available to members of the relevant body corporate;

 

94.3.7 relating to an arrangement for the benefit of the employees or former employees of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings which does not award him any privilege or benefit not generally awarded to the employees or former employees to whom such arrangement relates;

 

94.3.8 concerning the purchase or maintenance by the company of insurance for any liability for the benefit of directors or for the benefit of persons who include directors;

 

94.3.9 concerning the giving of indemnities in favour of directors;

 

94.3.10   concerning the funding of expenditure by any director or directors on (i) defending criminal, civil or regulatory proceedings or actions against him or them, (ii) in connection with an application to the court for relief, or (iii) defending him or them in any regulatory investigations;

 

94.3.11   doing anything to enable any director or directors to avoid incurring expenditure as described in article 94.3.10; and

 

94.3.12   in respect of which his interest, or the interest of directors generally, has been authorised by ordinary resolution.

 

94.4 Where proposals are under consideration concerning the appointment (including fixing or varying the terms of appointment) of two or more directors to offices or employments with

 

A33335599

35

the company (or any body corporate in which the company is interested), the proposals may be divided and considered in relation to each director separately. In such case, each of the directors concerned (if not debarred from voting under article 94.3.6) shall be entitled to vote, and be counted in the quorum, in respect of each resolution except that concerning his own appointment or the fixing or variation of the terms thereof.

 

94.5 If a question arises at any time as to whether any interest of a director prevents him from voting, or being counted in the quorum, under this article, and such question is not resolved by his voluntarily agreeing to abstain from voting, such question shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting and his ruling in relation to any director other than himself shall be final and conclusive, except in a case where the nature or extent of the interest of such director (so far as is known to him) has not been fairly disclosed. If any such question shall arise in respect of the chairman of the meeting, the question shall be decided by resolution of the directors and the resolution shall be conclusive except in a case where the nature or extent of the interest of the chairman of the meeting (so far as it is known to him) has not been fairly disclosed to the directors.

 

95 Confidential information

 

95.1 Subject to article 95.2, if a director, otherwise than by virtue of his position as director, receives information in respect of which he owes a duty of confidentiality to a person other than the company, he shall not be required:

 

95.1.1 to disclose such information to the company or to the directors, or to any director, officer or employee of the company; or

 

95.1.2 otherwise to use or apply such confidential information for the purpose of or in connection with the performance of his duties as a director.

 

95.2 Where such duty of confidentiality arises out of a situation in which the director has, or can have, a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, or possibly may conflict, with the interests of the company, article 95.1 shall apply only if the conflict arises out of a matter which has been authorised under article 92 above or falls within article 93 above.

 

95.3 This article is without prejudice to any equitable principle or rule of law which may excuse or release the director from disclosing information, in circumstances where disclosure may otherwise be required under this article.

 

96 Directors’ interests – general

 

96.1 For the purposes of articles 92 to 96:

 

96.1.1 an interest of a person who is connected with a director shall be treated as an interest of the director; and

 

96.1.2 section 252 of the Companies Act 2006 shall determine whether a person is connected with a director.

 

96.2 Where a director has an interest which can reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest, the director may, and shall if so requested by the directors, take such additional steps as may be necessary or desirable for the purpose of managing such conflict of interest, including compliance with any procedures laid down from time to time by the directors for the purpose of managing conflicts of interest generally and/or any

 

A33335599

36

specific procedures approved by the directors for the purpose of or in connection with the situation or matter in question, including without limitation:

 

96.2.1 absenting himself from any meetings of the directors at which the relevant situation or matter falls to be considered; and

 

96.2.2 not reviewing documents or information made available to the directors generally in relation to such situation or matter and/or arranging for such documents or information to be reviewed by a professional adviser to ascertain the extent to which it might be appropriate for him to have access to such documents or information.

 

96.3 The company may by ordinary resolution ratify any contract, transaction or arrangement, or other proposal, not properly authorised by reason of a contravention of any provisions of articles 92 to 96.

 

Committees of the directors

 

97 Appointment and constitution of committees

 

97.1 The directors may delegate any of their powers or discretions (including without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing all powers and discretions whose exercise involves or may involve the payment of remuneration to or the conferring of any other benefit on all or any of the directors) to committees.

 

97.2 Any such committee shall, unless the directors otherwise resolve, have power to sub-delegate to sub-committees or to any person any of the powers or discretions delegated to it. Any such committee or sub-committee shall consist of one or more directors only. Insofar as any such power or discretion is delegated to a committee or sub-committee, any reference in these articles to the exercise by the directors of the power or discretion so delegated shall be read and construed as if it were a reference to the exercise thereof by such committee or sub-committee.

 

97.3 Any committee or sub-committee so formed shall in the exercise of the powers so delegated conform to any regulations which may from time to time be imposed by the directors.

 

98 Proceedings of committee meetings

 

The meetings and proceedings of any such committee or sub-committee consisting of two or more persons shall be governed, with such changes as are appropriate, by the provisions of these articles regulating the meetings and proceedings of the directors, so far as the same are not superseded by any regulations made by the directors under article 97.

 

Powers of directors

 

99 General powers

 

The business and affairs of the company shall be managed by the directors, who may exercise all such powers of the company as are not by the statutes or by these articles required to be exercised by the company in general meeting, subject to these articles, to the provisions of the statutes and to such regulations as may be prescribed by special resolution of the company, but no regulation so made by the company shall invalidate any

 

A33335599

37

prior act of the directors which would have been valid if such regulation had not been made. The general powers given by this article shall not be limited or restricted by any special authority or power given to the directors by any other article.

 

100 Local boards

 

The directors may establish any local boards or agencies for managing any of the affairs of the company, either in the United Kingdom or elsewhere, and may appoint any persons to be members of such local boards, or any managers or agents, and may fix their remuneration, and may delegate to any local board, manager or agent any of the powers, authorities and discretions vested in the directors, with power to sub-delegate, and may authorise the members of any local boards, or any of them, to fill any vacancies therein, and to act notwithstanding vacancies. Any such appointment or delegation may be made upon such terms and subject to such conditions as the directors may think fit, and the directors may remove any person so appointed, and may annul or vary any such delegation, but no person dealing in good faith and without notice of any such annulment or variation shall be affected thereby.

 

101 Appointment of attorney

 

The directors may from time to time and at any time by power of attorney or otherwise appoint any company, firm or person or any fluctuating body of persons, whether nominated directly or indirectly by the directors, to be the attorney or attorneys of the company for such purposes and with such powers, authorities and discretions (not exceeding those vested in or exercisable by the directors under these articles) and for such period and subject to such conditions as they may think fit, and any such appointment may contain such provisions for the protection and convenience of persons dealing with any such attorney as the directors may think fit. The directors may also authorise any such attorney to sub-delegate all or any of the powers, authorities and discretions vested in him.

 

102 Signature on cheques etc.

 

All cheques, promissory notes, drafts, bills of exchange, and other negotiable or transferable instruments, and all receipts for moneys paid to the company, shall be signed, drawn, accepted, endorsed, or otherwise executed, as the case may be, in such manner as the directors shall from time to time by resolution determine.

 

Secretary

 

103 Secretary

 

The secretary shall be appointed by the directors on such terms and for such period as they may think fit. Any secretary so appointed may at any time be removed from office by the directors, but without prejudice to any claim for damages for breach of any contract of service between him and the company. If thought fit, two or more persons may be appointed as joint secretaries. In the absence of the secretary or during such times as the position is vacant, a person or persons appointed or acting as deputy secretary or assistant secretary may perform all of the duties required under these articles and the statutes.

 

A33335599

38

The seal

 

104 The seal

 

104.1 The directors shall provide for the safe custody of the seal and any securities seal. The securities seal shall be used only for sealing securities issued by the company and documents creating or evidencing securities so issued.

 

104.2 Every instrument to which the seal or the securities seal shall be affixed (other than a certificate for or evidencing shares issued by the company, or debentures or other securities (including options) issued by the company in respect of which the provisions of article 11 shall also apply) shall be signed autographically by:

 

104.2.1  one director and the secretary; or

 

104.2.2  one director in the presence of a witness; or

 

104.2.3  2 directors; or

 

104.2.4  any person or persons authorised by a resolution of the directors or of a committee duly authorised in that behalf,

 

in favour of any purchaser or person dealing in good faith with the company, such signatures shall be conclusive evidence of the fact that the seal has been properly affixed.

 

104.3 Subject to the statutes, the company may dispense with the use of a seal, either generally or in respect of any particular category of document, at the discretion of the directors. Whether or not use of a seal has been so dispensed with, a document signed in accordance with article 104.2 and expressed (in whatever form of words) to be executed by the company as a deed shall have the same effect as if executed under seal. Any document so executed by the company which makes it clear that it is intended to operate as a deed shall have effect upon delivery as a deed.

 

104.4 The company may exercise the powers conferred by the statutes with regard to having an official seal for use abroad and such powers shall be vested in the directors.

 

Authentication of documents

 

105 Authentication of documents

 

105.1 Any director or the secretary or any person appointed by the directors for the purpose shall have power to authenticate any document affecting the constitution of the company and any resolution passed at a general meeting or at a meeting of the directors or any committee, and any book, record, document or account relating to the business of the company, and to certify copies thereof or extracts therefrom as true copies or extracts. Where any book, record, document or account is elsewhere than at the office, the local manager or other officer of the company having the custody thereof shall be deemed to be a person appointed by the directors as aforesaid.

 

105.2 A document purporting to be a copy of any such resolution, or an extract from the minutes of any such meeting, which is certified as aforesaid shall be conclusive evidence in favour of all persons dealing with the company upon the faith thereof that such resolution has been duly passed or, as the case may be, that any minute so extracted is a true and accurate record of proceedings at a duly constituted meeting.

 

A33335599

39

Reserves

 

106 Establishment of reserves

 

The directors may from time to time set aside out of the profits of the company and carry to reserve such sums as they think proper which, at the discretion of the directors, shall be applicable for any purpose to which the profits of the company may properly be applied, and pending such application may either be employed in the business of the company or be invested. The directors may divide the reserve into such special funds as they think fit and may consolidate into one fund any special funds or any parts of any special funds into which the reserve may have been divided. The directors may also without placing the same to reserve carry forward any profits. In carrying sums to reserve and in applying the same the directors shall comply with the provisions of the statutes.

 

107 Business bought as from past date

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, where any asset, business or property is bought by the company as from a past date, the profits and losses thereof as from such date may at the discretion of the directors in whole or in part be carried to revenue account and treated for all purposes as profits or losses of the company. Subject as aforesaid, if any shares or securities are purchased cum dividend or interest, such dividend or interest may at the discretion of the directors be treated as revenue, and it shall not be obligatory to capitalise the same or any part thereof.

 

Dividends

 

108 Dividends

 

The company may by ordinary resolution declare dividends but no such dividend shall exceed the amount recommended by the directors.

 

109 Fixed, interim and other dividends

 

If and so far as in the opinion of the directors the profits of the company justify such payments, the directors:

 

109.1 may pay the fixed dividends on any class of shares carrying a fixed dividend expressed to be payable on fixed dates on the half-yearly or other dates prescribed for the payment thereof; and

 

109.2 may also from time to time pay dividends (interim or otherwise) on shares of any class of such amounts and on such dates and in respect of such periods as they think fit.

 

Provided the directors act in good faith, they shall not incur any liability to the holders of any shares for any loss they may suffer by the lawful payment, on any other class of shares having rights ranking after or equally with those shares, of any such fixed, interim or other dividend as aforesaid.

 

110 Distribution in specie

 

The company may upon the recommendation of the directors by ordinary resolution direct payment of a dividend in whole or in part by the distribution of specific assets (and in particular of paid-up shares or debentures of any other company) and the directors shall

 

A33335599

40

give effect to such resolution. Where any difficulty arises in regard to such distribution, the directors may settle the same as they think expedient and in particular may issue fractional certificates, may fix the value for distribution of such specific assets or any part thereof, may determine that cash shall be paid to any member upon the footing of the value so fixed in order to adjust the rights of members and may vest any assets in trustees.

 

111 Ranking of shares for dividend

 

Unless and to the extent that the rights attached to any shares or the terms of issue thereof otherwise provide, all dividends shall (as regards any shares not fully paid throughout the period in respect of which the dividend is paid) be apportioned and paid pro rata according to the amounts paid on the shares during any portion or portions of the period in respect of which the dividend is paid. For the purposes of this article, no amount paid on a share in advance of calls shall be treated as paid on the share.

 

112 Manner of payment of dividends and other moneys

 

112.1 Subject to article 112.2, any dividend or other moneys payable on or in respect of a share shall be paid to the member as at the relevant record date or to such other person as the member may in writing direct. Such dividend or other moneys may be paid:

 

112.1.1  by cheque, warrant, order or similar financial instrument sent by post to and payable to or to the order of the member;

 

112.1.2  by inter-bank transfer or other electronic means direct to such account as the member shall in writing (or by means of such other authorisation as the directors may determine) direct;

 

112.1.3  using the facilities of a relevant system; or

 

112.1.4  by such other method of payment as the member may agree to.

 

Every such cheque, warrant or order shall be sent at the risk of the person or persons entitled to the money represented thereby, and payment of a cheque, warrant or order by the banker upon whom it is drawn, and any transfer or payment within article 112.1.2, 112.1.3 or 112.1.4, shall be a good discharge to the company.

 

112.2 For the purposes of this article 112, where a share is held by joint holders:

 

112.2.1  in the case of instructions to pay a person other than the joint holders, any such instructions shall require the written signature or other authorisation as the directors may determine of all such joint holders; but

 

112.2.2  otherwise, all payments shall be made to all such joint holders (any cheque, warrant or order being drawn in favour of all such joint holders and sent to the person first named in the register).

 

112.3 Subject to the provisions of these articles and to the rights attaching to any shares, any dividend or other moneys payable on or in respect of a share may be paid in such currency or currencies as the directors may determine, using such exchange rate or rates for currency conversions as the directors may select.

 

A33335599

41
113 Joint holders

 

If two or more persons are registered as joint holders of or entitled jointly to any share, any one of them may give effectual receipts for any dividend or other moneys payable or property distributable on or in respect of the share.

 

114 No interest on dividends

 

No dividend or other moneys payable on or in respect of a share shall bear interest as against the company.

 

115 Retention of dividends

 

The directors may:

 

115.1 deduct from any dividend or other moneys payable to any member on or in respect of a share all sums of money (if any) presently payable by him to the company on account of calls or otherwise in relation to shares of the company;

 

115.2 deduct from any dividend or other moneys payable to any member on or in respect of a share any taxes charges imposts penalties or statutory or regulatory fines or levies imposed on the company by virtue of that member’s status under the securities laws or other laws in any jurisdiction; and

 

115.3 retain the dividends payable upon shares in respect of which any person is under articles 36 to 39 inclusive entitled to become a member, or which any person is under those provisions entitled to transfer, until such person shall become a member in respect of such shares or shall transfer the same.

 

116 Unclaimed dividends and other moneys

 

116.1 Subject to articles 116.2 and 116.3, where any dividends or other moneys payable to a member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys have not been cashed or claimed by such member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys, the company can invest such dividends or other moneys or use them in any other manner for the company’s benefit until they are cashed or claimed by the relevant member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys. The company shall not be a trustee of such dividends or other moneys and shall not be liable to pay interest on such dividends or other moneys.

 

116.2 Any dividends or other moneys payable to a member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys that have not been cashed or claimed by such member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys after a period of 12 years from the date on which such dividend was declared or such other moneys became due for payment shall be forfeited and shall revert to the company. The company shall not be liable in any respect, nor be required to account, to the relevant member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys and the company shall be entitled to use such dividends or other moneys for the company’s benefit in any manner that the directors may from time to time think fit.

 

116.3 If the company sells shares in accordance with article 40, any dividend or other moneys that have not been cashed or claimed by a member or person entitled by law to such dividends or other moneys shall revert to the company when such shares are sold. The

 

A33335599

42

company shall be entitled to use such uncashed or unclaimed dividends or other moneys for the company’s benefit in any manner that the directors may from time to time think fit.

 

117 Waiver of dividend

 

The waiver in whole or in part (in excess of 0.1p per share) of any dividend on any share by any document (whether or not executed as a deed) shall be effective only if such document is signed or authenticated in accordance with article 130 by the shareholder or, in the case of joint shareholders, all of them and delivered to the company and if or to the extent that the same is accepted as such or acted upon by the company.

 

118 Share alternative

 

118.1 Subject as hereinafter provided, the directors may, in writing, offer to ordinary shareholders the right to receive, instead of dividend (or part thereof), an allotment of new ordinary shares credited as fully paid.

 

118.2 The directors shall not make such an offer unless so authorised by an ordinary resolution passed at any general meeting, which authority may extend to dividends declared or paid prior to the fifth following annual general meeting, but no further.

 

118.3 The directors may either offer such rights of election in respect of the next dividend (or part thereof) proposed to be paid; or may offer such rights of election in respect of that dividend and all subsequent dividends, until such time as the election is revoked; or may allow shareholders to make an election in either form.

 

118.4 The basis of allotment on each occasion shall be determined by the directors so that, as nearly as may be considered convenient, the value of the ordinary shares to be allotted instead of any amount of dividend shall equal such amount. For such purpose, the value of an ordinary share shall be the average of the middle market quotations of an ordinary share on the London stock exchange, as derived from the daily official list, on each of the first five business days on which the ordinary shares are quoted “ex” the relevant dividend.

 

118.5 If the directors determine to offer such right of election on any occasion, they shall give notice to the ordinary shareholders of such right and shall issue forms of election and shall specify the procedures to be followed in order to exercise such right. There shall be no need to give such notice to a shareholder who has previously made, and has not revoked, an earlier election to receive ordinary shares instead of all future dividends, but the directors shall send him a reminder that he has made such an election, indicating how that election may be revoked in time for the next dividend proposed to be paid.

 

118.6 On each occasion the dividend (or that part of the dividend in respect of which a right of election has been accorded) shall not be payable on ordinary shares in respect whereof the share election has been duly exercised and has not been revoked (the “elected ordinary shares”), and instead thereof additional shares shall be allotted to the holders of the elected ordinary shares on the basis of allotment determined as aforesaid. For such purpose, the directors shall capitalise, out of such of the sums standing to the credit of reserves (including any share premium account or capital redemption reserve) or profit and loss account as the directors may determine, a sum equal to the aggregate nominal amount of additional ordinary shares to be allotted on that occasion on such basis and shall apply the same in paying up in full the appropriate number of new ordinary shares for allotment and distribution to and amongst the holders of the elected ordinary shares on such basis.

 

A33335599

43
118.7 The additional ordinary shares so allotted on any occasion shall rank equally in all respects with the fully-paid ordinary shares in issue, on the record date for the relevant dividend, save only as regards participation in the relevant dividend.

 

118.8 Article 119 shall apply with such changes as are appropriate to any capitalisation made pursuant to this article.

 

118.9 No fraction of an ordinary share shall be allotted. The directors may make such provision as they think fit for any fractional entitlements including, without limitation, provision whereby, in whole or in part:

 

118.9.1  the benefit thereof accrues to the company; and/or

 

118.9.2  fractional entitlements are accrued and/or retained, and in either case accumulated, on behalf of any ordinary shareholder.

 

118.10 The directors may on any occasion determine that rights of election shall not be made available to any ordinary shareholders with registered addresses in any territory where the directors have not been assured to their satisfaction that, in the absence of a registration statement or other special formalities, the circulation of an offer of rights of election would be lawful, or where the directors consider that circulation would be impractical in view of legal, regulatory or practical problems applicable in any such territory, and in such event the provisions aforesaid shall be read and construed subject to such determination.

 

118.11 In relation to any particular proposed dividend, the directors may in their absolute discretion decide:

 

118.11.1  that ordinary shareholders shall not be entitled to make any election in respect thereof and that any election previously made shall not extend to such dividend; or

 

118.11.2  at any time prior to the allotment of the ordinary shares which would otherwise be allotted instead thereof, that all elections to take shares instead of such dividend shall be treated as not applying to that dividend,

 

and if so the dividend shall be paid in cash as if no elections had been made in respect of it.

 

Capitalisation of profits and reserves

 

119 Capitalisation of profits and reserves

 

119.1 The directors may, with the sanction of an ordinary resolution of the company, capitalise any sum standing to the credit of any of the company’s reserve accounts (including any share premium account, capital redemption reserve or other undistributable reserve) or any sum standing to the credit of its profit and loss account.

 

119.2 Such capitalisation shall be effected by appropriating such sum to the holders of ordinary shares on the register at the close of business on the date of the resolution (or such other date as may be specified therein or determined as therein provided) in proportion to their then holdings of ordinary shares (pro rata to the amount paid up thereon) and applying such sum on their behalf:

 

119.2.1  in paying up in full new ordinary shares (or, subject to any special rights previously conferred on any shares or class of shares for the time being issued, new shares

 

A33335599

44
  of any other class) for allotment and distribution credited as fully paid up to and amongst them as bonus shares in the proportion aforesaid;

 

119.2.2  in or towards paying up amounts for the time being unpaid on any shares held by such holders (otherwise than by application of any sum standing to the credit of share premium account, capital reserve or other undistributable reserve); or

 

119.2.3  subject as provided in article 119.2.2, partly in one way and partly in another.

 

119.3 The directors may do all acts and things considered necessary or expedient to give effect to any such capitalisation, with full power to the directors to make such provisions as they think fit for any fractional entitlements which would arise on the basis aforesaid (including provisions whereby fractional entitlements are disregarded or the benefit thereof accrues to the company rather than to the members concerned). The directors may authorise any person to enter on behalf of all the members interested into an agreement with the company providing for any such capitalisation and matters incidental thereto, and any agreement made under such authority shall be effective and binding on all concerned.

 

Accounts

 

120 Accounting records

 

Accounting records sufficient to show and explain the company’s transactions and otherwise complying with the statutes shall be kept at the office, or at such other place as the directors think fit, and shall always be open to inspection by the officers of the company. Subject as aforesaid, no member of the company or other person shall have any right of inspecting any account or book or document of the company except as conferred by statute or ordered by a court or authorised by the directors.

 

121 Copies of accounts for members

 

121.1 Subject as provided in article 121.2, a copy of the company’s annual accounts and report which are to be laid before a general meeting of the company (including every document required by law to be comprised therein or attached or annexed thereto) shall not less than 21 days before the date of the meeting be sent to every member of the company and to every other person who is entitled to receive notices of meetings from the company under the provisions of the statutes or of these articles.

 

121.2 Article 121.1 shall not require a copy of these documents to be sent to:

 

121.2.1  any member to whom a summary financial statement is sent in accordance with the statutes;

 

121.2.2  more than one of joint holders; or

 

121.2.3  any person of whose address the company is not aware,

 

but any member to whom a copy of these documents has not been sent shall be entitled to receive a copy free of charge on application at the office.

 

A33335599

45

Auditors

 

122 Validity of auditor’s acts

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, all acts done by any person acting as an auditor shall, as regards all persons dealing in good faith with the company, be valid, notwithstanding that there was some defect in his appointment or that he was at the time of his appointment not qualified for appointment or subsequently became disqualified.

 

123 Auditor’s right to attend general meetings

 

An auditor shall be entitled to attend any general meeting and to receive all notices of and other communications relating to any general meeting which any member is entitled to receive, and to be heard at any general meeting on any part of the business of the meeting which concerns him as auditor.

 

Communication with members

 

124 Service of documents and information

 

124.1 The company may, subject to and in accordance with the Companies Act 2006 and these articles, send or supply all types of documents or information to members by electronic means, and/or by making such documents or information available on a website.

 

124.2 The company communication provisions have effect for the purposes of any provision of the statutes or these articles that authorises or requires documents to be sent or supplied by or to the company.

 

124.3 Any document or information (including a share certificate) which is sent or supplied by the company in hard copy form or in electronic form but to be delivered other than by electronic means and/or by means of a website and which is sent by pre-paid post and properly addressed shall be deemed to have been received by the intended recipient at the expiration of:

 

124.3.1  24 hours where first class post is employed;

 

124.3.2  48 hours where second class post is employed; or

 

124.3.3  7 days where any other form of post is employed,

 

in each case after the time it was posted, and in proving such receipt it shall be sufficient to show that such document or information was properly addressed, pre-paid and posted.

 

124.4 Any document or information (other than a share certificate) which is sent or supplied by the company by electronic means shall be deemed to have been received by the intended recipient:

 

124.4.1  where the document or information is sent or supplied by fax, at the time it was sent or supplied; or

 

124.4.2  where the document or information is sent or supplied by any other electronic means, 48 hours after the time it was sent or supplied,

 

and in proving such receipt it shall be sufficient to show that such document or information was properly addressed.

 

A33335599

46
124.5 Any document or information which is sent or supplied by the company by means of a website shall be deemed to have been received when the material was first made available on the website or, if later, when the recipient received (or is deemed to have received) notice of the fact that the material was available on the website.

 

124.6 The accidental failure to send, or the non-receipt by any person entitled to, any document relating to any meeting or other proceeding shall not invalidate the relevant meeting or proceeding.

 

124.7 The provisions of this article shall have effect in place of the company communications provisions relating to deemed delivery of documents or information by the company.

 

125 Service of notices

 

Any notice to be given to or by any person pursuant to these articles shall be in writing or made available on the company’s website or other website authorised by the company, except that notice calling the meeting of the directors may be given as provided for in article 84.

 

126 Joint holders

 

126.1 Anything which needs to be agreed or specified by the joint holders of a share shall for all purposes be taken to be agreed or specified by all the joint holders where it has been agreed or specified by the joint holder whose name stands first in the register in respect of the share.

 

126.2 Any document or information which is authorised or required to be sent or supplied to joint holders of a share may be sent or supplied to the joint holder whose name stands first in the register in respect of the share, to the exclusion of the other joint holders.

 

126.3 The provisions of this article shall have effect in place of the company communications provisions regarding joint holders of shares.

 

127 Incapacitated members

 

127.1 A person who claims to be entitled to a share in consequence of the death or bankruptcy of a member or otherwise by operation of law shall supply to the company:

 

127.1.1  such evidence as the directors may reasonably require to show his title to the share; and

 

127.1.2  an address at which notices may be sent or supplied to such person,

 

whereupon he shall be entitled to have sent or supplied to him at such address any document to which the said member would have been entitled. Any document so sent or supplied shall for all purposes be deemed to be duly sent or supplied to all persons interested (whether jointly with or as claiming through or under him) in the share.

 

127.2 Save as provided by article 127.1, any document or information sent or supplied to the address of any member pursuant to these articles shall, notwithstanding that such member be then dead or bankrupt or in liquidation, and whether or not the company has notice of his death or bankruptcy or liquidation, be deemed to have been duly sent or supplied in respect of any share registered in the name of such member as sole or first-named joint holder.

 

A33335599

47
127.3 The provisions of this article shall have effect in place of the company communications provisions regarding the death or bankruptcy of a holder of shares in the company.

 

128 Overseas members

 

Subject to the statutes, a member who (having no registered address within the United Kingdom) has not supplied to the company an address within the United Kingdom for the service of documents shall not be entitled to receive documents from the company other than cheques, warrants, orders or similar financial instruments in respect of dividends, instalments of interest and other amounts payable.

 

129 Suspension of postal services

 

129.1 If at any time, by reason of the suspension, restriction or curtailment of postal services within the United Kingdom, the company is unable to distribute the accounts of the company or give notice by post in hard copy form of a general meeting, such notice shall be deemed to have been given to all members entitled to receive such notice in hard copy form if such notice is advertised in at least two national newspapers and such notice shall be deemed to have been given on the day when the advertisement appears (or first appears). In any such case, the company may still, where applicable, serve notice by electronic means and/or by making such notice available on its website from the date of such advertisement until the conclusion of the meeting or any adjournment thereof.

 

129.2 The company shall at all times between the date of publication of such advertisement and the meeting to which it relates make any relevant documents, available for collection and inspection during normal business hours at the office and the head office of the company and also at such places in Edinburgh and the City of London as shall be stated in such advertisement.

 

130 Signing or authentication of documents sent by electronic means

 

Where these articles require a document to be signed or authenticated by a member or other person then any document sent or supplied in electronic form is sufficiently authenticated in any manner authorised by the company communications provisions or in such other manner approved by the directors. The directors may designate mechanisms for validating any such document, and any such document not so validated by use of such mechanisms shall be deemed not to have been received by the company.

 

131 Statutory provisions as to notices

 

Nothing in any of articles 124 to 130 inclusive shall affect any provision of these articles or the statutes that require or permit any particular notice or other document to be sent or supplied in any particular manner.

 

Winding up

 

132 Directors’ power to petition

 

The directors shall have power in the name and on behalf of the company to present a petition to the court for the company to be wound up.

 

A33335599

48
133 Return of capital and winding up

 

133.1 On a return of capital, whether in a winding up or a reduction of capital or otherwise, the preference shares will be entitled to the rights attached to them on issue.

 

133.2 If the company shall be wound up (whether the liquidation is voluntary, under supervision, or by the court), the liquidator may, with the authority of a shareholder resolution, divide among the members in specie or kind the whole or any part of the assets of the company and whether or not the assets shall consist of property of one kind or shall consist of properties of different kinds. The liquidator may for such purpose set such value as he deems fair upon any one or more class or classes of property and may determine how such division shall be carried out as between the members or different classes of members. The liquidator may, with the like authority, vest any part of the assets in trustees upon such trusts for the benefit of members as the liquidator with the like authority shall think fit, and the liquidation of the company may be closed and the company dissolved, but so that no contributory shall be compelled to accept any shares or other property in respect of which there is a liability.

 

Destruction of documents

 

134 Destruction of documents

 

Subject to compliance with the rules (as defined in the CREST regulations) applicable to shares of the company in uncertificated form, the company shall be entitled to destroy:

 

134.1 all instruments of transfer or other documents which have been registered or on the basis of which registration was made, at any time after the expiry of six years from the date of registration thereof;

 

134.2 all dividend mandates and notifications of change of address including forms or other documents created after notification by telephone, fax or electronic means and/or by means of a website, at any time after the expiry of two years from the date of recording thereof; and

 

134.3 all share certificates which have been cancelled, at any time after the expiry of one year from the date of the cancellation thereof.

 

134.4 For the purposes of articles 134.1 to 134.3, it shall conclusively be presumed in favour of the company that:

 

134.4.1  every entry in the register purporting to have been made on the basis of an instrument of transfer or other document so destroyed was duly and properly made;

 

134.4.2  every instrument of transfer so destroyed was a valid and effective instrument duly and properly registered;

 

134.4.3  every share certificate so destroyed was a valid and effective certificate duly and properly cancelled; and

 

134.4.4  every other document hereinbefore mentioned so destroyed was a valid and effective document in accordance with the recorded particulars thereof in the books or records of the company, provided that:

 

A33335599

49
(i) all such provisions shall apply only to the destruction of a document in good faith and without notice of any claim (regardless of the parties thereto) to which the document might be relevant;

 

(ii) nothing herein contained shall be construed as imposing upon the company any liability in respect of the destruction of any such document earlier than as aforesaid or in any other circumstances which would not attach to the company in the absence of this article;

 

(iii) any document referred to above may, subject to the statutes, be destroyed before the end of the relevant period so long as a copy of such document (whether made electronically, by microfilm, by digital imaging or by any other means) has been made and is retained until the end of the relevant period; and

 

(iv) references herein to the destruction of any document include references to the disposal thereof in any manner.

 

Directors’ liabilities

 

135 Indemnity

 

135.1 Subject to the provisions of, and so far as may be permitted by and consistent with, the statutes, any person who is or was at any time a director, officer, employee or trustee of the company or of any associated company or organisation may be indemnified by the company out of its own funds against:

 

135.1.1  any liability incurred by or attaching to him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to the company or any associated company or organisation; and

 

135.1.2  any other liability incurred by or attaching to him in the actual or purported execution and/or discharge of his duties and/or the exercise or purported exercise of his powers and/or otherwise in relation to or in connection with his duties, powers or offices.

 

135.2 Where any such person is indemnified against any liability in accordance with article 135.1, such indemnity shall extend to all costs, charges, losses, expenses and liabilities incurred by him in relation thereto.

 

136 Insurance

 

Without prejudice to article 135 above, the directors shall have power to purchase and maintain insurance for or for the benefit of any person who is or was at any time a director, officer, employee or trustee of the company or of any associated company or organisation, including insurance against any liability incurred by or attaching to him in respect of any act or omission in the actual or purported execution and/or discharge of his duties and/or in the exercise or purported exercise of his powers and/or otherwise in relation to or in connection with his duties, powers or offices in relation to the company or any associated company or organisation, (and all costs, charges, losses, expenses and liabilities incurred by him in relation thereto).

 

A33335599

50
137 Defence expenditure

 

137.1 Subject to the provisions of, and so far as may be permitted by and consistent with, the statutes, the company:

 

137.1.1  may provide any person who is or was at any time a director, officer, employee or trustee of the company or of any associated company or organisation with funds to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred by him in defending any criminal or civil proceedings in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to the company or any associated company or organisation or in connection with any application for relief from liability under the statutes; and

 

137.1.2  may do anything to enable any such a person to avoid incurring such expenditure.

 

137.2 Subject to the provisions of, and so far as may be permitted by and consistent with, the statutes, the company:

 

137.2.1  may provide any person who is or was at any time a director, officer, employee or trustee of the company or of any associated company or organisation with funds to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred by him in defending himself in an investigation by a regulatory authority or against action proposed to be taken by a regulatory authority in connection with any alleged negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to the company or any associated company or organisation; and

 

137.2.2  may do anything to enable any such a person to avoid incurring such expenditure.

 

137.3 For the purpose of articles 135 to 137 an “associated company or organisation” is any company or other body, whether or not incorporated, (i) which is the company’s holding company; or (ii) in which the company or its holding company or any of the predecessors of the company or of such holding company has any interest whether direct or indirect; or (iii) which is in any way allied to or associated with the company or its holding company or any of the predecessors of the company or of such holding company (including any pension fund or employees’ share scheme in which any employees of the company or of any associated company or organisation are interested and any company acting as trustee for such pension fund or share scheme); or (iv) which is a subsidiary undertaking of any person mentioned in (iii) or (v) to which directors, officers, employees or trustees of the company or of any subsidiary undertaking or any holding company of the company are permitted by the company or any subsidiary undertaking or any holding company of the company to lend their services; and “person” shall include any natural person, partnership, other unincorporated association or body corporate.

 

Liability of members

 

138 Liability of members

 

The liability of each member is limited to the amount (if any) for the time being unpaid on the shares held by that member.

 

A33335599

51

Provision for employees on cessation of business

 

139 Provision for employees or ex-employees

 

The directors may make provision for the benefit of persons employed or formerly employed by the company or any of its subsidiaries (other than a director, former director or shadow director) in connection with the cessation or transfer to any person of the whole or part of the undertaking of the company or that subsidiary.

 

A33335599

52

Exhibit 4(b)(xiv)

 

Lord Blackwell

Chairman

 

17 April 2018

 

Private & Confidential

Ms Amanda Mackenzie OBE

 

Dear Amanda,

 

Non-executive Director Appointment – Lloyds Banking Group plc

 

Following our recent discussions, I am pleased to confirm that the Board of Lloyds Banking Group plc (“the Group”) has agreed in principle your appointment as a non-executive director, subject to references and final confirmation.

 

All directors of the Group also serve on the subsidiary HBOS Plc Board as well as the two principal subsidiary bank boards of Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc (which together will comprise the ‘Ring Fenced Bank’ Boards). As discussed, the proposed appointment as a non-executive director will therefore be to the Group Board, HBOS plc and the Ring Fenced Bank Boards (collectively ‘the Companies’) These boards will generally meet simultaneously, or on the same date if meeting separately.

 

Your appointments will be subject to the terms and conditions set out in this letter.

 

1. Appointment

 

Your appointment to the boards of the Companies is expected to commence on October 1 st 2018. Your appointment will be for an initial term of three years, expiring at the Annual General Meeting of the Group (AGM) in 2022. Appointments are reviewable annually and require shareholder approval. Subject to satisfactory performance and Board approval, you will be invited to stand for annual re-election by shareholders at the AGM in each year of your appointment.

 

Subject to a review of performance and the requirements of the Board at the time, non-executive directors may be invited to serve for a further term.

 

Continuation of your appointments is subject to:

 

approval by the Group of our certification to the regulators that you are a fit and proper person, and any approval that may in future be required by the regulators in connection with roles you take on as a member of the Board You must inform the company of any significant changes in your personal circumstances which may have an impact on your status;

 

satisfactory performance and contribution to the Board and any Board committees on which you serve;
 
election and re-election as a director by the company’s shareholders in general meeting as required by the company’s articles of association and codes to which the company subscribes, in particular, the Financial Reporting Council’s UK Corporate Governance Code.

 

2. Termination

 

Once appointed, you will cease to hold the office of director if:

 

(i) you resign from your appointment or choose not to stand for re-election;

 

(ii) the company terminates your appointment or chooses not to propose you for re-election;

 

(iii) shareholders fail to elect or re-elect you;

 

(iv) you fail to meet, on an ongoing basis, the standards expected of a person performing your role; or

 

(v) the articles of association or any law or regulation prevents you from continuing in office.

 

In the case of (i) and (ii) above, there is no entitlement to notice or to compensation for loss of office. However, the company will endeavor to give you reasonable notice where appropriate. You are requested to make the Chairman aware of any intention not to seek re-election so that the board can plan for orderly succession.

 

In the case of termination under (iii), (iv) or (v) above, your appointment will terminate automatically with immediate effect and without compensation.

 

3. Board Committees

 

In addition to your appointment as a non-executive director you will be required to serve on at least two Group/Ring Fenced Bank Board Committees which may be subject to rotation. Initially, it is proposed you serve as:

 

Member, Risk Committee

 

Member, Responsible Business Committee

 

You may also be required to serve on sub-committees of these Board committees and ad hoc Board Committees established from time to time for a specific purpose.

 

4. Role and Responsibilities

 

Your duties will be those required of a non-executive director. Non-executive directors have the same legal responsibilities as other directors.

 

The Board is collectively responsible for promoting the success of the company by directing the company’s affairs. As members of the unitary board, all directors are required to:

 

provide entrepreneurial leadership of the company within a framework of prudent and effective controls which enable risk to be assessed and managed.

 

set the company’s strategic aims, ensure that the necessary financial and human resources are in place for the company to meet its objectives, and review management performance; and

 

set the company’s values and standards and ensure that its obligations to its shareholders and others are understood and met.

 

In addition, as a member of the Ring Fenced Bank Boards and Committees you will have responsibility with other directors of ensuring effective governance of the Ring Fenced

 

2

 

Banks, including identifying and addressing any potential conflicts of interest between the Ring Fenced Bank and other group entities in a way that ensures the integrity of the Ring Fencing Scheme is upheld.

 

Your more specific responsibilities and accountabilities are reflected in the group’s wider governance framework and will include, to the extent relevant, any responsibilities prescribed pursuant to UK regulation and as notified to the PRA and/or FCA, details of which are available from the Company secretary.

 

5. Time Commitment

 

As a non-executive director, you are required to devote such time as is necessary for the effective discharge of your duties. The likely minimum time commitment for your role is approximately 35 – 40 days per annum which is made up as follows:

 

Base time commitment for LBG non-executive directors: c.25 - 28 days
Additional time for membership of Risk Committee c.5- 6 days
Additional time for membership of Responsible Business Committee c.5- 6 days

 

The estimated time commitment includes scheduled Board and Committee meetings relevant to your role, plus strategy sessions (including a 2 - 3 day offsite meeting), attendance at the AGM and preparation for meetings. A schedule of Board and committee meetings will be included in your appointment pack.

 

The above minimum time commitment is based on planned events. From time to time, you may be required to attend meetings at short notice. In such cases, you will be required to make yourself available as appropriate.

 

In your capacity as a director of Lloyds Banking Group plc or a s a director of the Ring Fenced Banks you may be required to attend or represent the Group at meetings with the Regulators, the Government, investors or other third parties as appropriate.

 

Depending on your other commitments, you may be expected to relinquish other appointments to ensure that you can meet the legal and time commitments of the role. Legislation limits a director of a financial services company to holding a maximum of four non-executive director roles.

 

By accepting this appointment, you confirm that you are able to allocate sufficient time to meet the expectations of your role to the satisfaction of the board.

 

The agreement of the Chairman should be sought before accepting additional commitments in order to discuss whether they might affect your ability to meet the time commitments necessary to discharge your duties and enable potential conflict issues to be identified and resolved.

 

6. Fees and Expenses

 

The following annual fees are payable in respect of your appointment:

 

Non-executive base fee   £ 78,000
Additional fee for membership of Risk Committee   £ 32,650
Additional fee for membership of Responsible Business Committee   £15,300
       
Total fees payable:   £125,950

 

3

 

You will also be entitled to claim for reimbursement of reasonable expenses incurred in the course of your duties as a Director so long as these conform to the expenses policy agreed by the Board.

 

7. Outside Interests

 

It is accepted and acknowledged that you have business interests other than those of the company. As a condition of your appointment you are required to declare any such directorships, appointments and interests to the board in writing. If you take on any additional business interests or become aware of any potential conflicts of interest, these must be disclosed to the board as soon as they arise or become known to you. If at any time you are considering acquiring any new interest which might give rise to a conflict of interest with the company you must first discuss the matter with the Chairman and obtain a resolution of the board authorising such interest. Regardless of any approval given in relation to outside interests, it is your responsibility to ensure that you can meet the time commitment required by the role.

 

8. Confidentiality

 

You will not use or disclose to any person, firm or organisation (except as required by law or to carry out your duties under this letter) any trade secrets, know-how, business information or other private or confidential information relating to the business, finances or affairs of the company or any member of the Lloyds Banking Group, or any customer of the company or any other information provided on the basis that it is confidential. You will use your best endeavours to prevent the unauthorised use or disclosure of any such information.

 

This restriction will continue to apply after your appointment ends without limit in time but will not apply to information which becomes public, unless through unauthorised disclosure by you. After your appointment ends you will return all documents and information (whether written, visual or electronic) under your control which belong to the company or any member of the Group.

 

Your attention is also drawn to the requirements under both legislation and regulation relating to the disclosure of price sensitive information. You should avoid making any statements or engaging in any dealings that might contravene these requirements. The Company Secretary can provide further information and advice on these matters if required. Company policy is that all external communication on company affairs is restricted to the Chairman, Chief Executive and Corporate Affairs Director only.

 

9. Induction

 

Following appointment, the company will provide further tailored induction to the extent required. You are entitled to request any additional information or briefings to assist you in the execution of your duties.

 

10. Evaluation and review of performance

 

The performance of individual directors and the board and its committees is evaluated annually. In the interim, if there are any matters which you wish to discuss in relation to your role, please feel free to contact me.

 

11. Directors’ Liability Indemnity and Insurance

 

To the extent permitted by law, directors are entitled to be indemnified by the company against all costs and liabilities incurred by them in execution of their duties. A deed of indemnity is included in your appointment pack for signature and return.

 

You will also have the benefit of any directors’ and officers’ insurance cover maintained from time to time by the company (but this shall not oblige the company to maintain any such cover either at all, or on current terms).

 

4

 
13. Independent Professional Advice

 

Occasions may arise when you consider that you need professional advice in the furtherance of your duties as a director and it will be appropriate for you to consult independent advisers at the company’s expense. The company will reimburse the full cost of expenditure incurred.

 

14. Disclosure and Dealings in Shares

 

The company may be required to include in its annual accounts a note of any material interest that a director may have in any transaction or arrangement that the company has entered into. You must disclose any such interest as soon as possible but no later than the board meeting at which the transaction or arrangement is first discussed so that the Board can note your interest and, if appropriate, approve any conflicts. A general notice that you are interested in any contracts with a particular person, firm or company is acceptable.

 

During the continuation of your appointment you will be expected to comply (and to procure that your spouse and any connected persons comply) where relevant with any rule of law or regulation of any competent authority or of the company from time to time in force in relation to dealings in shares, debentures and other securities of the company and the unpublished price sensitive information affecting the shares, debentures and other securities of the company.

 

Details of the procedure for dealing in shares, together with explanatory notes on the code of market conduct/model code, will be in your appointment pack.

 

15. Shareholdings

 

All directors are encouraged to hold shares in the company. If you would like to receive whole or part of your monthly fee in shares, we would be happy to make the necessary arrangements for you.

 

Please acknowledge receipt and acceptance of the above terms by signing and returning the enclosed copy of this letter.

 

Please do not hesitate to contact me for any assistance in any matters during the term of your appointment. I will write formally again at the time the appointment is confirmed by the Board and will look forward to welcoming you to the Group.

 

Best regards,

 

/s/ Norman Blackwell

 

I acknowledge receipt of the letter dated 17 April, 2018 of which this is a copy and accept the proposed terms of appointment.

 

Signed   /s/ Amanda Mackenzie  

 

Date   22nd April 2018  

 

5

 

Exhibit 4(b)(xv)

 

Lord Blackwell

Chairman

 

3 September 2018

 

Private & Confidential

Ms Amanda Mackenzie OBE

 

Dear Amanda,

 

Non-executive Director appointment – Lloyds Banking Group plc

 

Further to my letter of 17 th April, I can now confirm that your appointment on the terms set out in that letter will commence on 1 st October, 2018. I look forward very much to having you with us.

 

Best regards,

 

/s/ Norman Blackwell

 

EXHIBIT 8.1

 

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP STRUCTURE

 

The following is a list of the principal subsidiaries and certain other subsidiaries (as noted below) of Lloyds Banking Group plc at 31 December 2018. The audited consolidated accounts of Lloyds Banking Group plc for the year ended 31 December 2018 include the audited accounts of each of these companies.

 

Name of subsidiary undertaking   Country of
registration/
incorporation
  Percentage of
equity share
capital and voting
rights held
  Nature of business   Registered office
Lloyds Bank plc   England   100%   Banking and financial services   25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
Scottish Widows Limited   England   100%*   Life assurance   25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
HBOS plc   Scotland   100%*   Holding company   The Mound
Edinburgh EH1 1YZ
Bank of Scotland plc   Scotland   100%*   Banking and financial services   The Mound
Edinburgh EH1 1YZ
Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc 1   England   100%   Banking and financial services   25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN

 

* Indirect interest

 

1 Subsidiary that does not meet quantitative threshold for significance. Included for consistency with the consolidated financial statements.

 

EXHIBIT 12.1

 

Certifications required under Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act

 

I, António Horta-Osório, certify that:

 

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 20-F of Lloyds Banking Group plc (the “Company”) ;

 

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the Company as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4. The Company’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the Company and we have:

 

a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

d) Disclosed in this report any change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the period covered by the annual report that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

5. The Company’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the Company’s auditors and the audit committee of the Company’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal controls over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the Company’s ability to record, process, summarise and report financial information; and

 

b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

/s/ A Horta-Osório  
A Horta-Osório, Group Chief Executive  
Date: 25 February 2019  
 

EXHIBIT 12.2

 

Certifications required under Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act

 

I, George Culmer, certify that:

 

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 20-F of Lloyds Banking Group plc (the “Company”);

 

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the Company as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4. The Company’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the Company and we have:

 

a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

d) Disclosed in this report any change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the period covered by the annual report that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

5. The Company’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the Company’s auditors and the audit committee of the Company’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal controls over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the Company’s ability to record, process, summarise and report financial information; and

 

b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

/s/ G Culmer  
G Culmer, Chief Financial Officer  
Date: 25 February 2019  
 

EXHIBIT 13.1

 

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
(SUBSECTIONS (a) AND (b) OF SECTION 1350, CHAPTER 63 OF TITLE 18, UNITED STATES CODE)

 

This certification set forth below is being submitted in connection with the Annual Report on Form 20-F for the year ended 31 December 2018 (the “Report”) for the purpose of complying with Rule 13a-14(b) or Rule 15d-14(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”) and Section 1350 of Chapter 63 of Title 18 of the United States Code.

 

António Horta-Osório, the Group Chief Executive, and George Culmer, the Chief Financial Officer, of Lloyds Banking Group plc, each certifies that, to the best of his knowledge:

 

1. the Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act; and

 

2. the information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

25 February 2019  
   
/s/ A Horta-Osório  
   
A Horta-Osório  
Group Chief Executive  
   
/s/ G Culmer  
   
G Culmer  
Chief Financial Officer  
 

Exhibit 15.1

 

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

We hereby consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statement on Form F-3 (No. 333-211791) of Lloyds Banking Group plc of our report dated 25 February 2019 relating to the financial statements and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, which appears in this Form 20-F. We also consent to the reference to us under the heading “Selected Consolidated Financial Data” in this Form 20-F.

 

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
London, United Kingdom
25 February 2019